Nav Padarth

Author(s): Shreechand Rampuriya
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006272/1

Page #1
nava padArtha (zrImadAcArya bhikSu praNIta) zrIcanda rAmapuriyA

Page #2
nava padArtha

Page #3
jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna prakAzana

Page #4
nava padArtha (zrImadAcArya bhikSu praNIta) anuvAdaka : vivecaka zrIcanda rAmapuriyA eDavokeTa

Page #5
prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna lADanUM - 341 306 nAgora (rAjasthAna) prathamAvRtti : san 1961 vi0 saM0 2018 pratiyAM 1100 dvitIyAvRtti : san 1997 vi0 saM0 2053 pratiyAM 1100 pRSThAMka : 802 + 22 mUlya : do sau pacAsa rupae mudraka : paMkaja prinTarsa, dillI-110 053

Page #6
prathama saMskaraNa kA prakAzakIya prastuta prakAzana svAmI bhISaNajI (AcArya bhikSu) kI eka viziSTa viSaya kI sajasthAnI padyakRti 'navapadAratha' kA hindI anuvAda aura saTippaNa vivecana hai| ___ mUlagrantha meM jaina dharma ke AdhArabhUta nau tattva-jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha aura mokSa kA vizada vivecana hai| jaina tattvoM kI maulika jJAAna-prApti ke lie yaha grantha atyanta upayogI hai| terApaMtha dvizatAbdI samAroha ke bAda svAmI bhISaNajI kA dvitIya carama mahotsava divasa bhAdrapada zuklA trayodazI saMvat 2018 ke dina par3atA hai tathA zuklA navamI saMvat 2018 kA dina AcArya tulasIgaNI ke paTTArohaNa ke yazasvI paccIsa varSoM kI saphala sampUrNatA kA dina hai| donoM utsavoM ke isa saMgama para prakaTa huA yaha prakAzana bar3A sAmayika aura abhinandana svarUpa hai| AzA hai pAThaka svAmI bhISaNajI kI viziSTa kRti ke isa vivecanAtmaka saMskaraNa kA svAgata kareMge evaM ise apanA kara aise hI adhyayanapUrNa prakAzanoM ko protsAhana deNge| 3 portugIca carca sTrITa kalakattA - 2 bhAisaklA 2. sa0 2018 zrIcanda rAmapuriyA vyavasthApaka terApaMtha dvizatAbdI sAhitya vibhAga

Page #7
dvitIya saMskaraNa kA prakAzakIya prastuta grantha kA prathama saMskaraNa terApaMtha dvizatAbdI samAroha ke abhinandana meM bhAdrazuklA trayodazI, vi0 sa0 2018 ko prakAzita huA thaa| grantha kI eka prati prasiddha vidvAn DaoN0 nathamala TAMTiyA ke mAdhyama se jaina darzana ke labdha-pratiSThita vidvAn lakhanaU nivAsI DaoN. jyoti prasAda jaina ke pAsa phuNcii| unhoMne isakA AdyopAnta avalokana kara eka vistRta patra meM apane udgAra vyakta karate hue grantha ko apane viSaya kI advitIya kRti ke rUpa meM AdRta kiyaa| varSoM se grantha ko pAramArthika zikSaNa saMsthA ke pAThayakrama meM sthAna prApta hai| isa dRSTi se vidyArthiyoM ke lie bhI yaha upAdeya siddha huA hai| __bidAsara nivAsI sva0 zrI hAthImalajI seThiyA ne isake prakAzana ke bAda hI AdyopAnta avalokana kara kaI mahattvapUrNa sujhAva die the, jo taba se mere pAsa surakSita the| merI dvitIya putrI zrImatI jatana (dharmapatnI sva0 milApacaMdajI jammar3a, saradArazahara) ne hAla hI meM grantha kA AdyopAnta svAdhyAya kara kaI pramArjana sujhAe / maiM ukta donoM ke prati AbhAra vyakta karatA huuN| ___ aba yaha dvitIya saMskaraNa ukta sujhAvoM ko samAhita karate hue prakAzita hai| maiM AzA karatA hUM jaina tattva darzana ke jijJAsuoM ke lie yaha grantha upAdeya siddha hogaa| grantha ke mUla lekhaka AcArya bhikkhu-AcArya bhikSu kA mUlanAma AcArya bhIkhaNajI thaa| grantha meM unake lie svAmIjI, AcArya bhIkhanajI, AcArya bhikkhu, AcArya bhikSu zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai, jo saba mUla lekhaka ke dyotaka haiN| zrIcanda rAmapuriyA rAmapuriyA kaoNTeja sujAnagar3ha dinAMka 14-2-67, 133vAM maryAdA mahotsava

Page #8
prAkkathana pAThakoM ke hAthoM Adyadeva AcArya bhIkhaNajI kI eka sundaratama kRti kA yaha sAnuvAda saMskaraNa sauMpate hue, manameM harSa kA atireka ho rahA hai| Aja se lagabhaga 20 varSa pahale maiMne isakA saTippaNa anuvAda samApta kiyA thaa| vaha 'svAntaH sukhAya' thaa| eka bAra kalakattA meM cAturmAsa ke samaya maiM AcArya zrI kI sevA kara rahA thA, usa samaya unake mukhAraviMda se zabda nikale-"nava padArtha svAmIjI kI eka ananya sundara kRti hai, vaha mujhe bahuta priya hai| isakA AdyopAnta svAdhyAya maiMne bar3e manoyoga pUrvaka kiyA hai|" yaha suna merA dhyAna apane anuvAda kI ora khiMca gayA aura usI samaya maiMne eka saMkalpa kiyA ki apane anuvAda ko AdyopAnta avalokana kara use prakAzita kruuN| dvizatAbdI samAroha ke abhinandana meM prakAzita honevAle sAhitya meM usakA bhI nAma prastuta huA aura isa taraha kArya ko zIghra gati dene ke lie eka preraNA milii| jisa kArya ko bIsa varSa pUrva bar3I AsAnI ke sAtha sampanna kiyA thA, vahI kArya aba bar3A kaThina jJAta hone lgaa| maiMne dekhA svAmIjI kI kRti meM sthAna-sthAna para binA saMketa AgamoM ke sandarbha chipe par3e haiM aura usake pIche gambhIra-carcAoM kA ghoSa hai| yaha Avazyaka thA ki una-una sthAnoM ke chipe hue sandarbho ko TippaNiyoM meM diyA jAya tathA carcAoM ke hArda ko bhI kholA jAya / isa upakrama meM prAyaH sArI TippaNiyA~ punaH likhane kI preraNA svataH hI jAgRta huii| kArya meM vilamba na ho, isa dRSTi se eka ora chapAI kA kArya zurU kiyA dUsarI ora adhyayana aura lekhana kaa| kalakatte meM baiThakara sampAdana kArya karane meM sahaja kaThinAiyA~ thIM hii| jo parizrama mujha se bana sakA, usakA sAkAra rUpa yaha hai| kaha nahIM sakatA yaha svAmIjI kI isa gambhIra kRti ke anurUpa huA hai yA nhiiN| tulanAtmaka adhyayana ko upasthita karane kI dRSTi se maiMne prasiddha zvetAmbara evaM digambara AcAryoM ke matoM ko bhI pracura pramANa meM prastuta kiyA hai| aura svAmIjI kA una vicAroM ke sAtha jo sAmya athavA vaiSamya mujhe mAlUma diyA, use spaSTa karane kA bhI prayAsa kiyA hai| svAmIjI Agamika puruSa the| AgamoM kA gambhIra evaM talasparzI adhyayana unakI

Page #9
eka bar3I vizeSatA thii| isa kRti meM vaha adhyayana navanIta kI taraha nitaratA huA dikhAI degaa| nava padArthoM ke sambandha meM nAnA prakAra kI vicitra mAnyatAe~ jainoM meM dhara kara gaI thiiN| svAmIjI ne nava padArtha sambandhI Agamika vicAra-dhArAoM ko upasthita karate hue unake vizuddha svarUpa kA vivecana isa kRti meM kiyA hai| vaha apane-Apa meM ananya haiM isa kRti meM kula bAraha DhAleM haiN| pratyeka kA racanA-samaya tathA dohoM aura gAthAoM kI saMkhyA isa prakAra hai : padArtha nAma DhAla-saMkhyA dohA gAthA - racanA-kAla 1. jIva 1 5 62 __ ajIva 1 1 . 3 puNya puNya 2 5 9 . 4. pApa pApa 1 5 5 Asrava 2. zrI duvArA, 15 caitra vadI 13 zrI duvArA, 1855 vaizAkha badI 5 budhavAra zrI duvArA 1855 jeTha badI 6 somavAra koThAsyA 1843 kArtika sadI 4 guruvAra zrI duvArA 1855 jeTha sudI 3. guruvAra pAlI 1855 Azvina sudI 12. Azvina sudI 14 nAtha duvArA 1856 phAlguna badI 13 zukravAra nAtha duvArA 1856 phAlguna zuklA 10 guruvAra nAtha duvArA 1856 caitra badI 2 guruvAra nAtha duvArA 1826 caitra badI 12 zanivAra nAtha duvArA 1856 saMvara . nirjarA . 8. baMdha 1 . 6 mokSa mokSa jIva-ajIva 1 13 5 56 20 566 566

Page #10
uparyukta tAlikA ko dekhane se spaSTa hai ki puNya kI dUsarI DhAla jo saM0 1843 meM viracita hai, vaha saMlagna kRti ke sAtha bAda meM jor3I gayI hai| yahI bAta bArahavIM DhAla 'jIva-ajIva' ke viSaya meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| yaha saMyojana kArya svAmIjI ke samaya meM hI ho gayA mAlUma detA hai| eka-eka padArtha ke vivecana meM svAmIjI ne kitane prazna va muddoM ko sparza kiyA hai, yaha Arabha kI vistRta viSaya-sUcI meM jAnA jA skegaa| TippaNiyoM kI kula saMkhyA 244 hai| unakI bhI viSaya-sUci eka-eka DhAla ke vastu-viSaya ke sAtha de dI gaI hai| - TippaNiyA~ prastuta karate samaya jina-jina pustakoM kA avalokana kiyA gayA athavA jinase uddharaNa Adi liye gaye haiM unakI tAlikA bhI pariziSTa meM de dI gayI hai| una pustakoM ke lekhaka, anuvAdaka aura prakAzaka-ina sabake prati maiM kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA ___ isa pustaka kA sampAdana mere lie eka pahAr3a kI car3hAI se kama nahIM rhaa| phira bhI kisI ke anugraha ne mujhe nibhA liyaa| svAmIjI kI ananyatama zreSTha aura AcArya zrI kI atyanta priya yaha kRti AcArya zrI ke dhavala-samAroha ke avasara para janatA taka pahu~cA sakA, isImeM mere Ananda kA atireka hai| dUra baiThe mujha jaise kSudra kI yaha anuvAda-kRti isa mahAn yuga-puruSa ke prati . merI ananyatama zraddhA kA eka pratIka mAtra hai| zrIcanda rAmapuriyA kalakattA bhAdra zuklA 1, 2018

Page #11

Page #12
anukramaNikA 1. jIva padArtha pR0 1-46 Adi maGgala (do0 1); nava padArtha aura samyakatva (do 2-5); dravya : jIva : bhAva jIva (gA0 1-2): jIva ke teIsa nAma-jIva (gA0 3-4), jIvAstikAya (gA0 5), prANa, bhUta (gA0 6), sattva (gA0 7), vijJa (gA0 7), veda (gA0 8), cettA (gA0 6), jetA (gA0 10), AtmA (gA0 11), raMgaNa (gA0 12). hiMDuka (gA0 13), pudgala (gA0 14) mAnava (gA0 15). kartA (gA0 16), vikartA (gA0 17), jagat (gA0 18), jantu (gA0 16), yoni (gA0 20), svayaMbhUta (gA0 21), sazarIrI (gA0 22), nAyaka (gA0 23), antarAtmA (gA0 24), lakSaNa, guNa, payArya bhAva jIva (gA0 25), pAMca bhAvoM kA varNana (gA0 26-34), pAMca bhAvoM se jIva ke kyA hotA hai ? (gA0 27-31), pA~ca bhAva kaise hote haiM ? (gA0 26-34), bhAva jIvoM kA svabhAva (gA0 35), ve kaise utpanna hote haiM ? (gA0 36), dravya jIva kA svarUpa (gA0 37-42), dravya jIva ke lakSaNa Adi saba bhAva jIva haiM (gA0 43), kSAyaka bhAva : sthira bhAva (gA0 44), jIva zAzvata va azAzvata kaise ? (gA0 45-46), saba-paryAyeM-bhAva jIva (gA0 47). Azrava bhAva jIva (gA0 48), saMvara bhAva jIva (gA0 46), nirjarA-bhAva jIva (gA0 47), Azrava bhAva jIva (gA0 48), saMvara bhAva jIva (gA0 46), nirjarA-bhAva jIva (gA0 50), mokSa-bhAva jIva (gA0 51), Azrava saMvara, nirjarA-ina bhAva jIvoM kA svarUpa (gA0 52-54), saMsAra kI ora jIva kI sammukhatA va vimukhatA (gA0 55-56). sarva sAvadya kArya bhAva jIva (gA0 57), suvinIta avinIta bhAva jIva (gA0 58), laukika aura AdhyAtmika bhAva jIva (gA0 56), upasaMhAra (gA061), racanA sthAna aura kAla (gA0 62) / TippaNiyA~ _[1. vIra prabhu pR0 20, 2. gaNadhara gautama pR0 21, 3. navapadArtha pR0 22, 4. - samakita (sayamktva) pR0 24 5. jIva padArtha pR0 25); 6. dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva pR0 24; 7-jIva ke teIsa nAma pR0 26; 8. bhAva jIva pR0 36; 6 pAMca bhAva pR0 38;;

Page #13
10 - dravya jIva kA svarUpa pR0 40; 11. dravya ke lakSaNa, guNAdi bhAva jIva haiM pR0 44; 12. jIva zAzvata azAzvata kaise ? pR0 44; 13. Asrava, saMvara, nijarA aura mokSa bhAva jIva haiM pR0 45; 14. sAvadya niravadya sarva kArya bhAva jIva haiM pR0 45: 15. AdhyAtmika aura laukika vIra bhAva jIva haiM pR0 46 ] 2. ajIva padArtha pR0 47-132 ajIva padArtha ke vivecana kI pratijJA (do0 1); pAMca ajIva dravyoM ke nAma (gA0 1); prathama cAra arUpI, pudgala rUpI (gA0 2) pratyeka dravya kA svatantra astitva (gA0 3); dharma, adharma, AkAza astikAya kyoM ? ( gA0 4 - 6); dharma, adharma, AkAza kA kSetra- pramANa (gA0 7); tInoM zAzvata dravya (gA0 8); tInoM ke guNa-paryAya aparivartanazIla (gA0 6); tInoM niSkriya dravya (gA0 10); dharmAstikAya kA lakSaNa aura usakI paryAya saMkhyA (gA0 12); AkAzAstikAya kA lakSaNa aura usakI paryAya - saMkhyA (gA0 13); tIno ke lakSaNa (gA0 14); dharmAstikAya ke skaMdha, deza, pradeza ( gA0 15-16); dharmAstikAya kaisA dravya hai ? ( gA0 17); paramANu kI paribhASA ( gA0 18); pradeza ke mApa kA AdhAra paramANu (gA0 16-20 ); kAla ke dravya ananta haiM (gA0 21-22); kAla zAzvata azAzvata kA nyAya (gA0 23-26); kAla kA kSetra ( gA0 27); kAla ke skaMdha, deza, pradeza, paramANu kyoM nahIM ? ( gA0 28-34); jaghanya kAla ( gA0 35); kAla ke bheda (gA0 36-38); kAla ke bheda: tInoM kAla meM eka se ( gA0 38); kAla-kSetra ( gA0 39-40); kAla payArya : ananta (gA0 40-42); pudgala : rUpI dravya ( gA0 43); dravya bhAva pudgala kI zAzvatatA- azAzvatatA (gA0 44-45); pudgala ke bheda ( gA0 46 ) : paramANu (gA0 47-48 ) ; utkRSTa skaMdha : loka-pramANa (gA0 49-50); pudgala : gatimAna dravya (gA0 51); pudgala ke bhedoM kI sthiti (gA0 52): pudgala kA svabhAva ( gA0 53); bhAva pudgala : vinAzazIla ( gA0 54); bhAva pudgala ke udAharaNa ( gA0 55-58); dravya- pudgala kI zAzvatatA : bhAva pudgala kI vinAzazIlatA ( gA0 56 - 62); racanA - sthAna aura kAla (gA0 63) / TippaNiyA~ ( 1. ajIva padArtha pR0 66: 2. chaH dravya pR0 67 3. arUpI rUpI ajIva dravya pR0 68, 4. pratyeka dravya kA svatantra astitva pR0 68, 5. paMca astikAya pR0 66; 6. dharma, adharma, AkAza kA kSetra- pramANa pR0 72; 7. dharma, adharma, AkAza zAzvata aura svatantra dravya

Page #14
hai pR0 73; 8. dharma, adharma, AkAza vistIrNa niSkriya dravya hai pR0 74; 6. dharma, adharma aura AkAza ke lakSaNa aura paryAya pR0 76; 10. dharmAstikAya ke skaMdha deza, pradeza-bheda pR0 76; 11. dharmAstikAya vistRta dravya pR0 81; 12. dharmAstikAya Adi ke mApa ke AdhAra paramANa hai pR0 81; 13. dharmAdi kI pradeza-saMkhyA pR0 82; 14. kAla dravya kA svarUpa pR0 83-kAla arUpI ajIva dravya hai : kAla ke ananta dravya hai : kAla nirantara utpanna hotA rahA hai : vartamAna kAla eka samaya rUpa hai; 15. kAla dravya zAzvata-azAzvata kaise ? pR0 86; 16. kAla kA kSetra pR0 87; 17. kAla ke skaMdha Adi bheda nahIM haiM pR0 86; 18. Age dekhie TippaNI 21 pR0 61; 16. kAla ke bheda pR0 61; 20. ananta kAla-cakra kA pudgala parAvarta hotA hai pR0 63; 21. kAla kA kSetra pramANa pR0 63: 22. kAla kI ananta paryAyeM aura samaya ananta kaise ? pR0 64; 23. rUpI pudgala pR0 64; 2. pudgala ke cAra bheda pR0 67; 25. pudgala kA utkRSTa aura jaghanya skaMdha pR0 102, 26-27. loka meM pudgala sarvatra haiN| ve gatizIla haiM pR0 104; 28-pudgala ke cAroM bhedo kI sthiti pR0 104; 26- skaMdhAdi rUpa pudgalo kI ananta paryAyeM pR0 105; 30 paudgalika vastueM vinAzazIla hotI haiM pR0 105; 31. bhAva pudgala ke uhAraNa pR0 106-ATha karma : pA~ca zarIra : chAyA, dhUpa, prabhA-kAnti, andhakAra, udyota Adi : uttarAdhyayana ke krama se zabdAdi pudagala-pariNAmoM kA svarUpa : ghaTa, paTa, vastra, zastra bhojana aura vikRtiyA~; 32. pudgala viSayaka siddhAnta pR0 115; 33. pudgala zAzvata-azAzvata pR0 126; 34. Sadravya samAsa meM pR0 127; 35 . jIva aura dharmAdi dravyoM ke upakAra pR0 128; 36. sAdharmya vaidharmya pR0 126; 37. loka aura aloka kA vibhAjana pR0 130; 38. mokSa-mArga meM dravyoM kA vivecana kyoM ? pR0 132) 3. puNya padArtha (DhAla : 1) pR0 133-179 puNya aura laukika dRSTi (do0 1): puNya aura jJAnI kI dRSTi (do0 2); vinAzazIla aura rogotpanna sukha (do0 3-4); puNya karma hai ataH heya hai (do0 5); puNya kI paribhASA (gA0 1); ATha karmoM meM puNya kitane ? (gA0 2): puNya kI ananta payAyeM (gA0 3); puNya kA bandha : niravadya yoga se (gA0 4); sAtAvedanIya karma (gA0 5); zubha AyuSya karma : usake tIna bheda (gA0 6)devAyuSya, manuSyAyuSya, tiryaJcAyuSya (gA0 7); zubha nAma karma : usake 37 bheda (gA0 8-26); uccagotra karma (gA0 30-31): puNya karmoM ke nAma

Page #15
guNaniSpanna haiM (gA0 32-34); puNyodaya ke phala (gA0 35-45); Naidgalika aura Atmika sukhoM kI tulanA (gA0 46-51): puNya kI vAJchA se pApa-bandha (gA0 52-53): puNyabandha ke hetu (gA0 54-58): puNya kAmya kyoM nahIM ? (gA0 57-58); tyAga se nirjarA bhoga se karma-bandha (gA0 56); racanA-sthAna aura kAla (gA0 60) / TippaNiyA~ (1. puNya padArtha pR0 150 puNya tIsarA padArtha hai : puNya padArtha se kAmabhogoM kI prApti hotI hai : puNya janita kAmabhoga viSa-tulya hai : puNyotpanna sukha paudgalika aura vinAzazIla hai : puNya padArtha zubha karma hai ataH akAmya hai; 2. puNya zubha karma aura pudgala kI payArya hai pR0 154; 3. cAra puNya karma pR0 155-ATha karmoM kA svarUpa : puNya kevala sukhotpanna karate haiM; 4. puNya kI ananta paryAyeM pR0 157: 5. puNya niravadya yoga se hotA hai pR0 158: 6. sAtAvedanIya karma pR0 156; 7. zubha AyuSya karma aura usakI uttara prakRtiyA~ pR0 160; 8. zubha nAma karma aura usakI prakRtiyA~ pR0 162; 6. svAmIjI kA vizeSa mantavya pR0 166; 10. ucca gotra karma pR0 167: 11. karmoM ke nAma guNaniSpanna haiM pR0 168; 12. puNya karma ke phala pR0 166; 13. paudgalika sukhoM kA vAstavika svarUpa pR0 171; 14. puNya kI vAJchA se pApa kA bandha hotA hai pR0 173; 15. puNya-bandha ke hetu pR0 173; 16. puNya kAmya kyoM nahIM ? pR0 176; 17. tyAga se nirjarA bhoga se karmabandha pR0 177) puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) pR0 180-254 puNya ke navoM hetu nivaradya haiM (do0 1); puNya kI karanI meM nirjarA kI niyamA (do0 2); kupAtra aura sacitta dAna meM puNya nahIM (do0 3-6): zubha yoga nirjarA ke hetu haiM, puNya-bandha sahaja phala hai (gA0 1); nirjarA ke hetu jina-AjJA meM haiM (gA0 2); jahA~ puNya hotA hai vahA~ nirjarA aura zubha yoga kI niyamA hai (3); azubha alpAyuSya ke hetu sAvadya haiM (gA0 4); zubha dIrghAyuSya ke hetu niravadya haiM (gA0 5-6); azubha dIrghAyuSya ke hetu sAvadya haiM (gA0 7); zubha dIrghAyuSya ke hetu niravadya haiM (gA0 8-6); bhagavatI meM bhI aisA hI pATha hai (gA0 30); vaMdanA se puNya aura nirjarA donoM (gA0 11); dharma-kathA se puNya aura nirjarA donoM (gA0 12); vaiyAvRttya se puNya aura nirjarA donoM (gA0 13); jina bAtoM se karma-kSaya hotA hai unhIM se tIrthaMkara gotra kA bandha (gA0 14); niravadya supAtra dAna kA phala : manuSya

Page #16
AyuSya (gA0 15): sAtAvedanIya karma ke chaH bandha-hetu nivadya haiM (gA0 16-17); karkaza-akarkaza vedanIya karma ke baMdha-hetu kramazaH sAvadha, niravadya haiM (gA0 18); pApoM ke na sevana se kalyANakArI karma, sevana se akalyANakArI karma (gA0 16-20); sAtAvedanIya karma ke bandha-hetuoM kA anya ullekha (gA0 21-22); narakAyu ke bandha-hetu (gA0 23); tiryajcAyu ke bandha-hetu (gA0 24); manuSyAyuSya ke bandha-hetu (gA0 25); devAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 26); zubha-azubha nAma karma ke bandha-hetu (gA0 27-28); ucca gotra aura nIca gotra karma ke bandha-hetu (gA0 26-30); jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra pApa karma (gA0 31); vedanIya Adi cAra puNya karmoM kI karanI niravadya hai (gA0 32); bhagavatI 8. 6 kA ullekha dRSTavya (gA0 33); kalyANakArI karma-bandha ke dasa bola niravadya haiM (gA0 34-37); nau puNya (gA0 38): puNya ke navoM bola niravadya va jina-AjJA meM haiM (gA0 36); navoM bola kyA apekSA rahita haiM ? (gA0 40-44); samucya bola apekSA rahita nahIM (gA0 45-54); nau boloM kI samajha (gA0 48-54); sAvadha karanI se pApa kA bandha hotA hai (gA0 55-58); puNya aura nirjarA [kI karanI eka hai (gA0 56); puNya kI 6 prakAra se utpatti 42 prakAra se bhoga (gA0 60); puNya avAJchanIya mokSa : vAJchanIya (gA0 61-63); racanA-sthAna aura kAla (gA0 64) / TippaNiyA~ (1. puNya ke hetu aura puNya kA bhoga pR0 200; 2. puNya kI karanI meM nirjarA aura jina-AjJA kI niyamA pR0 201; 3. 'sAdhu ke sivA dUsaroM ko annAdi dene se tIrthaMkara puNya prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai' isa pratipAdana kI ayauktitA pR0 202; 4.-puNya-baMdha ke hetu aura usakI prakriyA hotI hai aura puNya sahaja rUpa se utpanna hotA hai : jahA~ puNya hogA vahA~ nirjarA hotI hai aura puNya sahaja rUpa se utpanna hotA hai : jahA~ puNya hogA vahA~ nirjarA avazya hogI : sAvadha karanI se puNya nahIM hotA : puNya kI karanI meM jina AjJA hai; 5. azubha alpAyuSya aura zubha dIrghAyuSya ke bandha-hetu pR0 206; 6. azubha-zubha dIrghAyuSya karma ke bandha hetu pR0 210; 7. azubha zubha AyuSya karma kA baMdha aura bhagavatI sUtra pR0 211; 8. vaMdanA se nirjarA aura puNya donoM pR0 211; 6. dharmakathA se nirjarA aura puNya donoM pR0 212; 10. vaiyAvRttya se nirjarA aura puNya donoM pR0 213; 11. tIrthaGkara nAma karma ke baMdha-hetu pR0 213; 12. niravadya supAtra dAna se manuSya-AyuSya kA baMdha pR0

Page #17
216; 13. sAtA-asAtA vedanIyakarma ke baMdha- hetu pR0 220; 14. karkaza-akarkaza vedanIya karma ke baMdha hetu pR0 222; 15. akalyANakArI-kalyANakArI karmoM ke baMdha - hetu pR0 222; 16. sAtA-asAtAvedanIya karma ke baMdha hetu viSayaka anya pATha pR0 224; 17. nakAyuSya ke baMdha hetu pR0 224; 18. tiryaJcAyuSya ke baMdha hetu 225 16 manuSyAyuSya ke bandha-hetu pR0 225: 20. devAyuSya ke baMdha hetu pR0 226 : 21. zubha-azubha nAma karma ke baMdha hetu pR0 227; 22. ucca-nIca gotra ke baMdha hetu pR0 228 : 23. jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra pApa karmoM ke bandha- hetu pR0 226, 24. vedanIya Adi puNya karmoM kI niravadya karanI pR0 230; 25. 'bhagavatI sUtra' meM puNya-pApa kI karanI kA ullekha pR0 231 26. kalyANakArI karmabaMdha ke dasa bola pR0 231 27. puNya ke nava bola pR0 232 : 28. kyA navoM bola apekSA-rahita haiM ? pR0 232; 26. puNya ke nau boloM kI samajha aura apekSA pR0 233: 30. sAvadya-niravadya kArya kA AdhAra pR0 236; upasaMhAra pR0 247 - 254) 4. pApa padArtha pR0 255-344 pApa padArtha kA svarUpa (do0 1); pApa kI paribhASA (do0 2); pApa aura pApa - phala svayaMkRta haiM (do0 3); jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI (do0 4): pApakarma aura pApa kI karanI bhinna-bhinna haiM (do0 5); ghanaghAtI karma aura unakA sAmAnya svabhAva (gA0 1): ghanaghAtI karmoM ke nAma (gA0 2); pratyeka kA svabhAva ( gA0 3); guNa-niSpanna nAma (gA0 4-5); jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva ( gA0 6-7); isake kSayopazama Adi se niSpanna bhAva (gA0 8); darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau prakRtiyA~ ( gA0 6-15); isake kSayopazama Adi se niSpanna bhAva (gA0 15); mohanIyakarma kA svabhAva aura usake bheda ( gA0 16 - 17); darzana mohanIyakarma ke udaya Adi se niSpanna bhAva ( 18-20 ): cAritra mohanIyakarma aura usake udaya Adi se niSpanna bhAva (gA0 21-22 ): karmodaya aura bhAva (gA0 23-25); cAritra mohanIyakarma kI 25 prakRtiyA~ ( gA0 26-32); antarAya karma aura usakI prakRtiyA~ (gA0 37-42); cAra aghAti karma (gA0 43); asAtAvedanIya karma (gA0 44 ): azubha AyuSya karma (gA0 45-46); saMhanana nAmakarma, saMsthAna nAmakarma ( gA0 47): varNa- gandha-sparza nAmakarma ( gA0 48 ) : zarIra aGgopAGga bandhana, saMghAtana nAmakarma ( gA0 46); sthAvara nAmakarma ( gA0 50); sUkSma nAmakarma ( gA0 51); sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmakarma, aparyApta nAmakarma ( gA0 52); asthira nAmakarma, azubha nAmakarma (gA0 53); durbhaga nAmakarma, duHsvara nAmakarma

Page #18
/ (gA0 54); anAdeya nAmakarma, apayazakIrti nAmakarma (gA0 55); apaghAta nAmakarma, aprazasta vihAyogati nAmakarma (gA0 56); nIca gotra karma (gA0 57); racanA-sthAna aura kAla (gA0 58) / TippaNiyA~ (1. pApa padArtha kA svarUpa pR0 274; 2. pApa-karma aura pApa kI karanI pR0 261; 3. ghAti aura aghAti karma pR0 268; 4. jJAnAvaraNIya karma pR0 304; 5. darzanAvaraNIya karma pR0 307; 6-7. mohanIyakarma pR0 311; 8. antarAyakarma pR0 324; 6. asAtAvedanIya karma pR0 327; 10. azubha AyuSya karma pR0 326; 11. azubha nAmakarma pR0 331; 12. nIcagotra karma pR0 341) 5. Asrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) pR0 345-427 ___ Asrava kI paribhASA : Asrava aura karma bhinna haiM (do0 1); pApa aura puNya ke Asrava : acche-bure pariNAma (do0 2); Asrava jIva hai (do 3-4); Asrava dvAra pA~ca haiM (gA0 1); Asrava-dvAroM ke nAma (gA0 2); mithyAtva Asrava (gA0 3); avirati Asrava (gA0 4-5); pramAda Asrava (gA0 6); kaSAya Asrava (gA0 7); yoga Asrava (gA0 8); Asrava-dvAroM kA sAmAnya svabhAva (gA0 6); Asrava kA pratipakSI saMvara (gA0 10); pA~ca-pA~ca Asrava-saMvaradvAra (gA0 11); Asrava-dvAra kA varNana kahA~-kahA~ hai (12-23): Asrava jIva kaise hai ? (gA0 24); Asrava jIva ke pariNAma haiM (gA0 25); jIva hI pudgaloM ko lagAtA hai (gA0 26); grahaNa kie hue pudgala hI puNya-pAparUpa haiM (gA0 27); jIva kartA hai (gA0 28-26); jIva apane pariNAmoM se kartA haiM (gA0 30); kartA, karanI, hetu upAya cAroM kartA haiM (gA0 31); yoga jIva haiM (32-34); lezyA jIva kA pariNAma hai (gA0 35-36); mithyAtvAdi jIva ke udayabhAva haiM (gA0 37); yoga Adi pA~coM Asrava jIva haiM (gA0 38-48); Asrava jIva ke pariNAma haiM (gA0 36-40); mithyAtva Asrava jIva hai (gA0 41); Asrava azubha lezyA ke pariNAma haiM (gA0 42); jIva ke lakSaNa ajIva nahIM hote (gA0 43); saMjJAe~ jIva haiM (gA0 44); adhyavasAya Asrava hai (gA0 45); Arta raudra dhyAna Asrava haiM (gA0 46); karmoM ke kartA jIva haiM (gA0 47-48); Asrava-nirodha se kyA rukatA yA sthira hotA hai ? (gA0 46); mithyA zraddhAna Adi Asrava jIva ke hote haiM ataH jIva haiM (50-53); Asrava kA virodhaH saMvara kI utpatti (gA0 54); sarva pradeza karmoM ke kartA haiM (gA0 55); saMvara aura Asrava meM antara

Page #19
(gA0 56); yoga jIva kaise ? (gA0 57); yoga Asrava kaise ? (gA058); sarva kArya Asrava (gA0 56); karma, Asrava aura jIva (gA0 60-61); mithyAtvI ko Asrava kI pahacAna nahIM hotI (gA0 62); mohakarma ke udaya se honevAle sAvadya kArya yoga Asrava haiM (63-65); mithyAtva kA kAraNa darzana mohanIyakarma (gA0 66): Asrava arUpI hai (gA0 67); azubha lezyA ke pariNAma rUpI nahIM ho sakate (gA0 68); mohakarma ke saMyoga-viyoga se karma ujjvala-malIna (gA0 66); yoga satya (gA0 70); yoga Asrava arUpI hai (gA0 71-73); racanA-sthAna aura kAla (gA0 74) / TippaNiyA~ [1. Asrava padArtha aura usakA svabhAva pR0 368, 2. Asrava zubha azubha pariNAmAnusAra puNya athavA pApa kA dvAra hai pR0 370; 3. Asrava jIva hai pR0 371; 5. AsravoM kI saMkhyA pR0 372; 6. AsravoM kA paribhASA pR0 373: 7. Asrava aura saMvara kA sAmAnya svarUpa pR0 386; 8. Asrava karmoM kA kartA, hetu upAya hai pR0 387; 6. pratikramaNa viSayaka prazna aura Asrava pR0 387; 10. pratyAkhyAna viSayaka prazna aura Asrava pR0 388; 11. tAlAba kA dRSTAnta aura Asrava pR0 388; 12. mRgAputra aura Asrava-nirodha pR0 386; 13. pihitAsrava ke pApa kA bandha nahIM hotA pR0 386; 14. paMcAsrava saMvRta bhikSu mahA anagAra pR0 360; 15. mukti ke pahale yogoM kA nirodha pR0 360; 16. praznavyAkaraNa aura AsravadvAra pR0 361; 17. Asrava aura pratikramaNa pR0 362; 18. Asrava aura naukA kA dRSTAnta pR0 363; 16. Asrava viSayaka kucha anya saMdarbha pR0 334; 20. Asrava jIva yA ajIva pR0 366; 21. Asrava jIva pariNAma hai ataH jIva hai pR0 401; 22. jIva apane pariNAmoM se karmoM kA kartA hai ataH jIva-pariNAma svarUpa Asrava jIva hai pR0 401; 23. AcArAGga meM apanI hI kriyAoM se jIva karmoM kA kartA kahA gayA hai pR0 404; 24. yogAsrava jIva kahA gayA hai pR0 405, 25. bhAvalezyA Asrava hai, jIva hai ataH sarva Asrava jIva haiM pR0 406; 26-mithyAtvAdi jIva ke udaya niSpanna bhAva haiM pR0 406, 27. yoga, lezyAdi jIva pariNAma hai ataH yogAsrava Adi jIva haiM pR0 407; 28. Asrava jIva-ajIva donoM pariNAma nahIM pR0 407; 26. mithyAtva Asrava pR0 406; 30. Asrava aura avirati azubha lezyA ke pariNAma pR0 406; 31. jIva ke lakSaNa ajIva nahIM ho sakate pR0 410; 32. saMjJAe~ arUpI haiM ataH Asrava arUpI hai pR0 410; 33. adhyavasAya Asrava rUpa hai pR0

Page #20
410; 34. dhyAna jIva ke pariNAma haiM pR0 411 35. Asrava ko ajIva mAnanA mithyAtva hai pR0 412 36 Asrava jIva kaise ? pR0 412 37. Asrava aura jIva ke pradezoM kI caMcalatA pR0 413; 38. yoga pAriNAmika aura udayabhAva hai ataH jIva hai pR0 416; 36. niravadya yoga kA Asrava kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ? pR0 420, 40. sarva sAMsArika kArya jIva pariNAma hai pR0 421; 41. jIva Asrava aura karma pR0 422 42. mohakarma ke udaya se hone vAle sAvadya kArya yogAsrava hai pR0 424 : 43. darzana mohanIyakarma aura mithyAtva Asrava pR0 425 44. Asrava rUpI nahIM arUpI pR0 425] Asrava padArtha ( DhAla : 2) pR0 428-486 Asrava karmadvAra hai, karma nahIM (do 1-2 ): karma rUpI hai, karmadvAra nahIM (do0 3-4 ); bIsa Asrava jIva-paryAya haiM (do0 5); mithyAtva Asrava ( gA0 1); avirati Asrava ( gA0 2); pramAda Asrava (gA0 3); kaSAya Asrava (gA0 4 ) : yoga Asrava ( gA0 5); prANAtipAta Asrava ( gA0 6): mRSAvAda Asrava (gA0 7); adattAdAna Asrava ( gA0 8 ): abrahmacarya Asrava ( gA0 6); parigraha Asrava ( gA0 10) paMcendriya Asrava ( gA0 11-13) mana-vacana-kAya pravRtti Asrava (gA0 14-15); bhaMDopakaraNa Asrava (gA0 16) sUcI- kuzAgra sevana Asrava (gA0 17); bhAvayoga Asrava hai, dravya yoga nahIM (gA0 18 ); karma catusparzI haiM aura yoga aSTasparzI, ataH karma aura yoga eka nahIM ( gA0 16-20 ) : Asrava ekAnta sAvadya ( gA0 21); yoga Asrava aura yoga vyApAra sAvadya - niravadya donoM haiM ( gA0 22); bIsa AsravoM kA vargIkaraNa (gA0 23-25); karma aura karttA eka nahIM ( gA0 26); Asrava aura 18 pApa sthAnaka ( gA0 27-36); Asrava jIva-pariNAma haiM, karma pudgala pariNAma (gA0 37): puNya-pApa karma ke hetu (gA. 38-46); asaMyama ke 17 bheda Asrava haiM ( gA0 47); sarva sAvadya kArya Asrava hai ( gA0 48 ) ; saMjJAe~ Asrava haiM (gA0 46); utthAna, karma Adi Asrava haiM (gA0 50-51) saMyama, asaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama Adi tIna-tIna bola kramazaH saMvara, Asrava aura saMvarAsrava haiM ( gA0 52-55); Asrava saMvara se jIva ke bhAvoM kI hI hAni - vRddhi hotI haiM ( gA0 56-58 ) : racanA-sthAna aura samaya ( gA0 56) / TippaNiyA~ ( 1. Asrava ke viSaya meM visaMvAda pR0 446: 2. mithyAtvAdi AsravoM kI vyAkhyA pR0 446; 3. prANAtipAta Asrava pR0 446, 4. mRSAvAda Asrava pR0 448: 5. adattAdAna Asrava

Page #21
paMcendriya Asrava pR0 446; 6. maithuna Asrava pR0 446; 7. parigraha Asrava pR0 450 8. pR0 452 - zrotrendriya Asrava: cakSurindriya Asrava: ghrANendriya Asrava, : rasanendriya Asrava, : sparzanendriya Asrava; 6. mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya yoga pR0 454 - tIna yogoM se bhinna kArmaNa yoga hai, vahI pA~cavA Asrava hai, pravartana yoga se nivartana yoga anya hai, zubha yoga saMvara aura cAritra hai Adi kA khaNDana 10. bhaMDopakaraNa Asrava pR0 456: 11. sUcI- kuzAgra Asrava pR0 456; 12. dravya yoga, bhAva yoga pR0 460; 13. dravya yoga aSTasparzI hai aura karma catusparzI pR0 462; 14. AsravoM ke sAvadya - niravadya kA prazna pR0 463; 15. svAbhAvika Asrava pR0 464; 16. pApa sthAnaka aura Asrava pR0 464; 17. adhyavasAya, pariNAma, lezyA, yoga aura dhyAna pR0 465: 18. puNya kA Agamana sahaja kaise ? pR0 471; 16. bAsaTha yoga aura satraha prakAra ke saMyama pR0 472 20. cAMra saMjJAe~ pR0 474; 21. utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra - parAkrama pR0 475: 22. saMyatI, asayaMtI, saMyatAsaMyatI Adi trika pR0 476 - virati avirati aura viratAvirati : pratyAkhyAnI, apratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnI apratyAkhyAnI: saMyatI, asayaMtI aura saMyatAsaMyatI : paNDita, bAla aura bAlapaNDita jAgrata, supta aura suptajAnata: saMvRtta, asaMvRtta aura saMvRttAsaMvRtta: dharmI, adhamI aura dharmAdharmI : dharma-sthita, adharma-sthita, aura dharmA-dharmasthita: dharma - vyavasAyI, adharma vyavasAyI aura dharmAdharma-vyavasAyI; 23. kisa-kisa tattva kI ghaTa-bar3ha hotI hai pR0 48. 4) 6. saMvara padArtha pR0 487-548 saMvara padArtha kA svarUpa (do 1-2 ) saMvara kI pahacAna Avazyaka (do0 3); saMvara ke mukhya pA~ca bheda (do0 4 ): samyaktva saMvara ( gA0 1): virati saMvara ( gA0 2); apramAda saMvara ( gA0 3); akaSAya saMvara (gA0 4); ayoga saMvara ( gA0 5-6); apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara pratyAkhyAna se nahIM hote ( gA0 7); samyaktva saMvara aura sarva virati saMvara pratyAkhyAna se hote haiM (gA0 8- 6); hiMsA Adi 15 yogoM ke tyAga se virati saMvara hotA hai, ayoga saMvara nahIM ( gA0 10 - 13 ) : savadya - niravadya yogoM ke nirodha se ayoga saMvara ( gA0 14-15); kaSAya Asrava aura yoga Asrava ke pratyAkhyAna kA marma ( gA0 16 - 17); sAmAyika Adi pA~ca cAritra sarva virati saMvara hai ( 18-45); ayoga saMvara (46-54); saMvara bhAvajIva hai ( gA0 55) racanA-sthAna aura saMvat ( gA0 56) /

Page #22
TippaNiyA~ [1. saMvara chaThA padArtha hai pR0 504 - saMvara chaThA padArtha hai : saMvara Asrava-dvAra kA avarodhaka padArtha hai : saMvara kA artha hai Atma-pradezoM ko sthirabhUta karanA saMvara Atma-nigraha se hotA hai : mokSa-mArga kI ArAdhanA meM saMvaraM uttama guNa ratna hai; 2. saMvara ke bheda, unakI saMkhyA- paramparAe~ aura 57 prakAra ke saMvara pR0 506 - dravya saMvara aura bhAva saMvara : saMvara- saMkhyA kI paramparAe~ : saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM kA vivecana; 3. samyaktvAdi bIsa saMvara evaM unakI paribhASAe~ pR0 524; 4. samyaktva Adi pA~ca saMvara aura pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha pR0 527; 5. antima pandraha saMvara virati saMvara ke bheda kyoM ? pR0 533; 6. apramAdAdi saMvara aura zaMkA-samAdhAna pR0 534; 7. pA~ca cAritra aura pA~ca nirgrantha saMvara hai pR0 536; 8. sAmAyika cAritra pR0 538; 6. aupazamika cAritra pR0 536; 10. yathAkhyAta cAritra pR0 540; 11. kSAyopazamika, aupazamika aura kSAyika cAritroM kI tulanA pR0 541; 12. sarva virati cAritra evaM yathAkhyAta cAritra kI utpatti pR0 541; 13. saMyama-sthAna aura cAritra - paryava pR0 542; 14. yoga-nirodha aura phala pR0 545, 15. saMvara bhAva jIva hai pR0 445) 7. nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) pR0 549-589 nirjarA sAtavA~ padArtha hai (do0 1); nirjarA kaisI hotI hai ? (gA0 1-8); nirjarA kI paribhASA ( gA0 8); nirjarA aura mokSa meM antara (gA0 6); jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se niSpanna bhAva (gA0 10-18); jJAna, ajJAna donoM sAkAra upayoga (gA0 18 ): darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva ( gA0 16-23); anAkAra upayoga ( gA0 24 ) : mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva ( gA0 25-40); antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva (gA0 41-55); upazama bhAva (gA0 56-57); kSAyika bhAva (gA0 58-62); tIna nirmala bhAva (gA0 63); nirjarA aura mokSa ( gA0 64-65); racanA- sthAna aura kAla ( gA0 66) / TippaNiyA~ ( 1. nirjarA sAtavAM padArtha hai pR0 568: 2. anAdi karma-bandhana aura nirjarA pR0 570; 3. udaya Adi bhAva aura nirjarA pR0 572; 4. nirjarA aura mokSa meM antara pR0 575: 5. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA pR0 575: 6. jJAna aura ajJAna sAkAra upayoga aura kSAyopazamika bhAva haiM 576: 7 darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA

Page #23
pR0 580 8. mohanIyakarma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA pR0 581; 6. antarAya karma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA pR0 583: 10. mohakarma kA upazama aura nirjarA pR0 586; 11. kSAyikabhAva aura nirjarA pR0 586; 12. tIna nirmala bhAva pR0 588 ) nirjarA padArtha ( DhAla : 2 ) pR0 590-692 nirjarA (do0 1); akAma sakAma nirjarA (do0 27); nirjarA aura dhobI kA dRSTAnta ( gA0 2-4 ) ; nirjarA kI zuddha karanI (gA0 5); nirjarA kI karanI ke bAraha bheTa (gA0 6-45); anazana (gA0 7-6); UnodarI (gA0 10 - 11); bhikSAcarI ( gA0 12 ); rasa-tyAga ( gA0 13 ) : kAya- kleza (gA0 14); pratisaMlInatA ( gA0 15-20 ); bAhya tapa Abhyantara tapa (gA0 21); prAyazcita (gA0 22); vinaya ( gA0 23 - 37); vaiyAvRttya ( gA0 38 ) ; svAdhyAya (gA0 36); dhyAna ( gA0 40); vyutsarga ( gA0 41 45 ) : tapasyA kA phala ( gA0 46-52); nirjarA niravadya hai (gA0 53); nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI bhinna-bhinna haiM (54-56); upasaMhAra (gA0 57) / TippaNiyA~ (1. nirjarA kaise hotI hai ? pR0 608 - udaya meM Aye hue karmoM ke phalAnubhava se; karma-kSaya kI kAmanA se vividha tapa karane se karma-kSaya kI AkAMkSA binA nAnA prakAra ke . kaSTa karane se,; ihaloka - paraloka ke lie tapa karate hue; 2. - nirjarA, nirjarA kI karanI aura usakI prakriyA pR0 621; 3. nirjarA kI zuddha karanI pR0 625: 4. anazana pR0 626 - Itvarika anazanaH yAvat kathika anazanaH pratyAkhyAna 5. UnodarikA pR0 634- upakaraNa avamodarikA : bhaktapAna avamodarikA bhAva avamodarikA: 6. bhikSAcaryA tapa pR0 640; 7. rasa- parityAga pR0 645 8. kAya kleza pR0 648 6. pratisaMlInatA pR0 651; 10 - bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa pR0 654; 11. prAyazcita tapa pR0 656, 12. - vinaya tapa pR0 656; jJAna-vinaya : darzana-vinaya, cAritra - vinaya 13. vaiyAvRttya pR0 664; 14. svAdhyAya tapa pR0 666: 15. dhyAna tapa pR0 668: 16. vyutsarga tapa pR0 671; 17 tapa, saMvara nirjarA pR0 673 - Atma zuddhi ke lie icchApUrvaka kI huI tapasyA kisa prakAra karma-kSaya karatI hai : Atma zuddhi ke lie icchApUrvaka tapa kisake ho sakatA hai ? saMvara aura nirjarA kA sambandha : tapa kI mahimA ; 18. nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI donoM niravadya haiM pR0 661) 1

Page #24
8. baMdha padArtha pR0 693-730 baMdha padArtha aura usakA svarUpa (do 1-3); karma-praveza ke mArga : jIva- pradeza (do0 4); baMdha ke hetu (do0 5); baMdha se mukta hone kA upakrama (do 6-8 ); bandha ATha karmoM kA hotA hai (do0 6) dravya bandha aura bhAva bandha (gA0 1-3); puNya-bandha aura pApa-bandha kA phala ( gA0 4 - 5 ); karmoM kI sattA aura udaya (gA0 6); bandha ke cAra bheda (gA0 7-12); karmoM kI sthiti (gA0 13 - 18 ) : anubhAga bandha ( gA0 19-21) pradeza bandha aura tAlAba kA dRSTAnata ( gA0 22-26) mukti kI prakriyA ( gA0 27-28) mukta jIva ( gA0 26); racanA-sthala va kAla ( gA0 30) | TippaNiyA~ ( 1. bandha padArtha pR0 706: 2. bandha aura jIva kI paravazatA pR0 708: 3. baMdha aura tAlAba kA dRSTAnta pR0 706: 4. jIva- pradeza aura karma- pradeza pR0 706; 5. bandha-hetu pR0 710; 6. Asrava, saMvara, bandha, nirjarA aura mokSa pR0 714; 7. bandha pudgala kI paryAya hai pR0 715: 8. dravya bandha aura bhAva bandha pR0 715; 6. bandha ke cAra bheda pR0 716; 10. karmoM kI prakRtiyAM aura unakI sthiti pR0 716; 11. anubhAvabandha aura karma phala pR0 723; 12. pradeza baMdha pR0 726; 13. bandhana - mukti pR0 729) 9. mokSa padArtha pR0 731-754 navA~ padArtha : mokSa (do0 1); mukta jIva ke kucha abhivacana (do 2-5); mokSa-sukha ( gA0 1-5); ATha guNoM kI prApti ( gA0 6); jIva siddha kahA~ hotA hai ? (gA0 7); siddhoM ke ATha guNa (gA0 8-10 ); mokSa ke ananta sukha ( gA0 11-12 ); siddhoM ke pandraha bheda (gA0 13-16); saba siddhoM kI karanI aura sukha samAna haiM ( gA0 17 - 16); upasaMhAra (gA0 20) / TippaNiyA~ ( 1. mokSa navA~ padArtha hai pR0 740; 2. - mokSa ke abhivacana pR0 441; 3. siddha aura unake ATha guNa pR0 742 4. sAMsarika sukha aura mokSa sukhoM kI tulanA pR0 747; 5. - pandraha prakAra ke siddha pR0 750; 6. mokSa mArga aura siddhoM kI samAnatA pR0 752 / 10 jIva- ajIva pR0 755-768 jIva ajIva kA ajJAna (do0 1-2 ); nau padArtha do koTiyoM meM samAte haiM (do0 3-4); padArthoM ko pahacAnane kI kaThinAI ( gA0 1); sAta padArthoM kA jIvAjIva mAnanA mithyAtva

Page #25
hai (gA02): puNya, pApa, bandha tInoM ajIva haiM (gAM0 3-4); Asrava jIva hai (gA0 5-6); saMvara jIva hai (gA0 7-8); nirjarA jIva hai (gA0 6.10); mokSa jIva hai (gA0 11-12); pA~ca jIva cAra ajIva (gA0 13-15) upasaMhAra (gA0 16) / TippaNI nau padArtha aura jIva ajIva kA prazna pR0 764 pariziSTa pR0 769

Page #26
jIva padArtha

Page #27
jIva padAratha duhA 1. namUM vIra sAsaNa dhaNI, gaNadhara gotama saaNm| tAraNa tiraNa puraSAM taNAM, lIje nita prata nAma / / 2. tyAM jIvAdika nava padAratha taNo, niraNo kIyo bhAMta bhAMta / tyAMne halukarmI jIva olakhe pUrI mana rI khAMta / / 3. jIva ajIva olakhyAM binaaN| miTe nahIM mana ro bharma / samakata AyAM viNa jIva neM, rUke nahIM AvatAM karma / / / 4. nava hI padAratha jU jUA, jathAtatha sarade jIva / te nizce samadiSTI jIvar3A, tyAM dIdhI mugata rI nIMva / / 5. hive nava hI padAratha olakhAyavA, jUA jUA kahUM dhUM bhed| pahilA olakhAUM jIva neM, te suNajo AMNa umeda / / DhAla : 1 (vinA rA bhAva suNa suNa guMje) sAsato jIva daraba sAkhyAta, kade ghaTe nahIM tilamAta / tiNarA asaMkhyAta pradesa, ghaTe badhe nahIM lavakesa / /

Page #28
Adi maGagala jIva padArtha dohA jina-zAsana ke adhipati zrI vIra prabhu' ko namaskAra karatA hU~ tathA gaNadhara gautama svAmI ko bhii| ina taraNa-tAraNa puruSoM kA prati dina smaraNa karanA caahie| ina puruSoM ne bhinna-bhinna prakAra se jIva Adi nava padArthoM kA svarupa-nirupaNa kiyA hai| halukarmI jIva ina nava padArthoM kI pUre manoyoga pUrvaka olakha (pahacAna) karate nava padArtha aura samyakatva haiN| jIva-aMjIva kI olakha (pahacAna) hue binA mana kA bhrama nahIM miTatA; samakita (samyakatva) Ae binA jIva ke naye karmoM kA saMcAra nahIM ruktaa| jo prANI nava hI padArthoM meM se pratyeka meM yathAtathya zraddhA rakhate haiM, ve nizcaya hI samadRSTi jIva haiM aura unhoMne mukti kI nIMva DAlI dii| aba nava hI padArtha hI pahacAna ke liye unake bhinna-bhinna svarupa batalAtA hU~| pahale jIva padArtha kI pahacAna karAtA hU~ | saharSa sunnaa| DhAla : 1 dravya jIva : bhAva jIva jIva dravya pratyakSa zAzvata hai| usakI ananta saMkhyA kabhI ghaTatI nhiiN| vaha asaMkhyAta pradezI hai| isake asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM tilamAtra-lezamAtra bhI ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM hotii|

Page #29
nava padArtha 2. tiNasUM darabe kahyo jIva eka, bhAva jIva rA bheda anek| tiNaro bahota kahyo visatAra, te budhavaMta jANe vicAra / / 3. bhagotI bIsamAM sataka mAMya, bIje udeze kahyo jinnraay| jIva rA tevIsa nAma, guNa nipana kahyA chai tAMma / / 4. jIve' * ti vA jIva ro nAma, AukhA ne bale jIve taam| ___ o to bhAve jIva saMsArI, tiNaneM budhavaMta lIjo vicArI / / 5. jIvatthikAya jIva ro nAma, deha dhare chai teha bhaNI aaNm| pradesAM rA samUha te kAya, pudgala rA samUha jhele chai tAya / / 6. sAsa usAsa leve chai tAMma, tiNasUM pANe ti vA jIva ro nAma / bhUe'ti vA kahyo iNa nyAya, sada chai tihuM kAla re mAMya / 7. satte' ti vA kahyo iNa nyAya, subhAsubha pote chai tAya / vinnU ti vA viSa ro jAMNa, sabadAdika lIyA sarva pichaaNnn|| 8. veyA ti vA jIva ro nAma, sukha dukha vede chai ThAMma tthaaNm| te to cetana sarUpa chai jIva, pudgala ro saMvAdI sdiiv|| 6. ceyA ti vA jIva ro nAma, pudagala nI racaNA kare taaNm| vivadha prakAre race rUpa, te to muMDA ne bhalA anUpa / / * ye aGka kramazaH jIva ke 23 nAmoM ke sUcaka haiN|

Page #30
jIva padArtha 2. (sarva jIva asaMkhyAta pradezoM ke akhaNDa samudAya haiN|) isI meM dravyataH jIva eka kahA gayA hai| bhAva jIva ke aneka bheda haiN| bhagavAn ne jIva kA bahuta vistRta varNana kiyA hai| buddhimAna vicAra kara dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva ko jAna lete haiN| 3. bhagavatI sUtra ke bIsaveM zataka ke dvitIya uddezya meM jina bhagavAna ne jIva ke guNAnurUpa 23 nAma batalAye haiM, jo nimna prakAra haiN| jIva : jIva kA yaha nAma Ayu-bala hone tathA (tIna kAla meM sadA) jIvita rahane se haiN| yaha saMsArI jIva-bhAva jIva hai| buddhimAna vicAra kara dekheN| jIva ke teisa nAma: 1. jIva 2. jIvAstikAya 5. jIvAstikAya : jIva kA yaha nAma deha dhAraNa karane se hai| pradezoM ke samUha ko kAya kahate haiN| deha pudgala-pradezoM kA samUha hai| use yaha dhAraNa karatA hai| 6. prANa : jIva kA nAma zvAsozvAsa lene ke kAraNa hai| bhUta : ise bhUta isaliye kahA gayA hai ki yaha tInoM kAla meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| 3. prANa 4. bhUta 5. sattva sattva : khuda hI zubhAzubha kA kAraNa hai, isaliye jIva sattva hai| vijJa : indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSayoM kA anubhava karane vAlA jAnane vAlA hone se vijJa hai| 6. vijJa 7. veda 8. veda : sukha duHkha kA vedaka-bhogane vAlA hone se jIva vedaka hai| jIva Thaura-Thaura sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| yaha jIva cetana hai aura sadA pudgala kA svAdI hai| 8. cetA 6. cetA : jIva pudgaloM kI racanA (inakA caya karatA hai)| pudgaloM kA caya kara vaha vividha prakAra ke acche-bure rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| isase jIva kA. nAma cetA hai|

Page #31
nava padArtha 10. jeyA ti vA nAma zrIkAra, karma ripU noM jItaNahAra / tiNaro parAkama sakata ataMta, thoDA meM kare karamAM se anta / / 11. AyA ti vA nAma iNa nyAya, sarva loka pharasyo chai tAya / janma maraNa kIyA ThAma ThAMma, kaThe pAmyo nahIM ArAma / / 12. raMgaNe1 ti vA madamAto, rAga dheSa rUpa raMga raato| tiNa sUM rahe chai moha matavAlo, AtmA ne lagAve kaalo|| 13. hiMDue12 ti vA jIva ro nAma, ciMhUM gati mAhe hIDyo chai tAma / karma hiloleM ThAma ThAMma, kaThai pAmyo nahIM visarAma / / 14. poggle ti vA jIva ro nAma, pudagala le le melyA ThAma ThAMma / pudagala mAhe race rahyo, tiNasUM lAgI saMsAra rI nIMva / / 15. mANave14 ti vA ro nAma, navo nahIM sAsato chai tAMma / tiNarI parajA to palaTe jAya, dravya to jyUM ro jyUM rahe tAya / / 16. kattA5 ti vA jIva ro nAma, karamAM ro karatA chai taaNm| tiNasUM tiNaneM kahyo chai Azrava, tiNasUM lAge chai pudagala daraba / / 17. vikattA16 ti vA nAma iNa nyAya, karamAM ne vidhUNe chai tAya / A nirajarA rI karaNI abhAMma, jIva ujalo chai nirajarA taaNm||

Page #32
jIva padArtha 10. 11. 12. 14. jetA : karma rUpI zatruoM ko jItane vAlA hone se jIva kA yaha uttama jetA nAma hai; jIva kA parAkrama - usakI zakti (vIrya) ananta hai jisase alpa meM hI vaha karmoM kA anta lA sakatA hai| AtmA : yaha nAma isaliye hai ki jIva ne jagaha-jagaha janma-maraNa kiyA hai| (nAnA janmAntara karate hue) isane sarva loka kA sparza kiyA hai| kisI bhI jagaha ise vizrAma nahIM milA / 13. hiMDuka : karma rUpI jhUlane meM baiThakara jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM jhUlatA rahA hai| kahIM bhI vizrAma nahIM paataa| isase jIva kA nAma hiMDuka hai| pudagala : pudgaloM ko (Atma- pradezoM meM) jagaha-jagaha ekatrita kara rakhane se jIva kA nAma pudgala hai| pudgala meM lipta rahane se hI saMsAra kI nIMva lagI hai / raMgaNa : jIva rAga dveSI rUpI raMga meM ragA rahatA hai aura moha meM matavAlA rahakara AtmA ko kalaMkita karatA hai, isase isakA nAma raMgaNa hai / 15. mAnava : jIva koI nayA nahIM parantu zAzvata hai isaliye usakA nAma mAnava hai| jIva kI paryAya palaTa jAtI hai| parantu dravya se vaha vaise kA vaisA rahatA hai| 16. karttA : karmoM kA karttA-upArjana karane vAlA hone se jIva kA nAma karttA hai| karmoM kA karttA hone se jIva ko Asrava kahA gayA hai| isa kartRttva ke kAraNa hI jIva ke pudgala dravya lagatA rahatA hai| 17. vikarttA : karmoM kI vikheratA hai isaliye vikarttA nAma hai / yaha karma bikheranA hI nirjarA kI karanI hai| jIva kA (aMza rUpa) ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| 6. jetA 10. AtmA 11. raMgaNa 12. hiMDuka 13. pudgala 14. mAnava 15. karttA 16. vikarttA

Page #33
nava padArtha 18. jae ti vA nAma taNo vicAra, ati hI gamana taNo karaNahAra / eka same lokAnta laga jAya, ehavI sakata sabhAvika pAya / / 16. jaMtu ti vA jIva ro nAma, janma pAmyo chai ThAMma tthaaNm| corAsI lakha joni re mAMhi, upajyo ne nisara gayo tAhi / / 20. joNI ti vA jIva kahivAya, para no utpAdaka iNa nyaay| ghaTa paTa Adi vasta aneka, upajAve nija suviveka / / 21. sayaMbhU20 ti vA jIva ro nAma, kiNa hi nipajAyo nahIM taam| te to chai dravya jIva sabhAve, te to kade nahIM bilalAve / / 22. sasarIrI21 ti vA nAma eha, sarIra re aMtara teha / sarIra pAche nAma dharAyo, kAlo gorAdika nAma kahAyo / / 23. nAyae22 ti vA te karmAM ro nAyaka, nija sukha dukha ro dai daayk| tathA nyAya taNo karaNahAra, te to bole chai vacana vicAra / / 24. antarappA23 te jIva ro nAma, sarva sarIra vyApe rahyo taam| lolIbhUta chai pudagala mAMhi, nija sarUpa dabe rahyo tyaaNhii|| 25. dravya to jIva sAsato eka, tiNarA bhAva kahyA chai anek| bhAva te lakhaNa guNa parajyAya, te to bhAve jIva chai tAya / / 26. bhAva to pAMca zrI jiNa bhAkhyA, tyAMrA sabhAva jUjUA daakhyaa| udeM upasama ne khAyaka pichAMNo, khaya upasama pariNAMmika jaaNnno||

Page #34
jIva padArtha 17. jagat 18. jagat : jIva meM eka samaya meM lokAnta taka jAne kI __ svAbhAvika zakti pAyI jAtI hai| isa prakAra atyanta zIghra gati se gamana karane vAlA hone se jIva ko 'jagat' kahA gayA hai| 16. jaMtu : jIva jagaha-jagaha janmA hai| caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM vaha utpanna huA aura vahA~ se nikalA hai| isalie isakA nAma jaMtu hai| 18. jantu 16. yoni . 20. svayaMbhUta 20. yAni : jIva anya vastuoM kA utpAdaka hai| apane buddhi-kauzala se vaha ghaTa, paTa Adi aneka vastuoM kI racanA karatA hai| isase 'yoni' kahalAtA hai| 21. svayaMbhUta : jIva kisI kA utpanna kiyA huA nahIM hai| isI se isakA nAma svayaMbhUta hai| jIva svAbhAvika dravya hai| vaha kabhI vilaya ko prApta nahIM hotaa| 22. sazarIrI : zarIra meM rahane se jIva kA nAma sazarIrI hai| kAle, gore Adi kI saMjJA zarIra ko lekara hI hai| 21. sazarIra 22. nAyaka 23. antarAtmA 23. nAyaka : karmoM kA nAyaka hone se apane sukha-duHkha svayaM uttaradAyI hone se jIva kA nAma nAyaka hai| jIva kA nyAya kA karane vAlA hai, vicAra kara bAta bolane vAlA hai| 24. antarAtmA : samasta zarIra meM vyApta rahane se jIva antarAtmA kahalAtA hai| jIva pudgaloM meM lolIbhUta-lipta hai jisase usakA (asalI) svarUpa daba rahA hai| 25. dravya jIva zAzvata aura eka hai| bhagavAna ne usake bhAva aneka kahe haiN| lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya kahalAte haiN| jIva ke lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya bhAva jIva hai| lakSaNa, guNa, paryAya bhAva jIva 26. audayika, aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika-isa taraha jina bhagavAna ne pA~ca bhAva batalAye haiN| inake svabhAva alaga-alaga kahe haiN| pA~ca bhAvoM kA varNana (27-31)

Page #35
nava padArtha 27. udeM to ATha karma ajIva, tyAMrA udA sUM nIpanA jIva / te udaya bhAva jIva chai tAMma, tyAMrA aneka jUA jUA nAMma / / 28. upasama to mohaNI karma eka, jaba nIpajeM guNa aneka | te upasama bhAva jIva chai tAMma, tyAMrA piNa cheM jUA jUA nAMma || 26. khaya to huveM ATha karma, jaba khAyaka guNa nIpajeM parama / te khAyaka guNa cheM bhAva jIva, te ujalA raheM sadA sadIva / / 30. be AvaraNI neM moMhaNI aMtarAya, e cyArUM karma khayaupasama thAya / jaba nIpaje khayaupasama bhAva cokho, te piNa chai bhAva jIva niradoSo / / 31. jIva pariNameM jiNa jiNa bhAva mAMhi, te sagalA chai nyArA 2 tAhi / piNa pariNAMmIka sArA cheM tAMma, jehavA tehavA pariNAMmIka nAMma / / 32. karma udeM sUM bhAva hoya, te to bhAva jIva chai karma upasamIyAM upasama bhAva, te upasama bhAva jIva iNa soya / nyAva / / 33. karma khaya sUM khAyaka bhAva hoya, te piNa bhAva jIva chai soya / karmakheM upasama sUM kheM upasama bhAva, te piNa chai bhAva jIva iNa nyAva / / 34. o cyArUM i bhAva chaiM pariNAMmIka, o piNa bhAva jIva chai ThIka / ora jIva ajIva aneka, pariNAMmIka binA nahIM eka / /

Page #36
jIva padArtha 27. udaya to ATha ajIva karmoM kA hotA hai| karmoM ke udaya pA~ca bhAvoM se jIva ke kyA hotA haiM? se niSpanna jIva 'udaya-bhAva' haiM, jinake aneka bhinna-bhinna (27-31) nAma hai| 28. upazama eka mAhanIya karma kA hotA hai| isake upazama se aneka guNa utpanna hote haiM, jo 'upazama-bhAva jIva' haiN| inake bhI bhinna-bhinna nAma haiN| 26. kSaya ATha hI karmoM kA hotA hai| karma-kSaya se parama kSAyaka guNa utpanna hote haiM, jo 'kSAyaka-bhAva jIva' haiM / ye sadA ujjvala rahate haiN| 30. jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra karmoM kA kSayopazama hotA hai, jisase zubha kSayopazama bhAva utpanna hotA hai| yaha bhI nirdoSa bhAva jIva hai| 31. jIva jina-jina bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai, ve saba bhinna-bhinna haiN| parantu ve sabhI pAriNAmika haiN| pariNAma ke anusAra alaga-alaga nAma haiN| 32. karma ke udaya-bhAva hotA hai, jo bhAva jIva hai| karma ke upazama se upazama-bhAva hotA hai| vaha bhI bhAva jIva hai| pA~ca bhAva kaise hote haiM? (32-34) 33. karma-kSaya se kSAyaka bhAva aura karma-kSayopazama se kSayopazama bhAva hotA haiN| ye donoM bhI bhAva jIva hai| 34. uparyukta (udaya, upazama, kSAyaka aura kSayopazama) cAroM bhAva pAriNAmika haiM; pAriNAmika bhAva bhI bhAva jIva hai| jIva yA ajIva aneka haiM, para unameM se eka bhI pAriNAmika bhAva rahita nahIM haiN|

Page #37
12 nava padArtha 35. e pAMcUi bhAva neM bhAva jIva jAMNo, tyAMne rUDI rIta pichAMNo / upaje neM vile hoya jAya, te bhAve jIva to chai iNa nyAya / / 36. karma saMjoga vijoga sUM teha, bhAve jIva nIpano chai eha / cyAra bhAva to nizce phira jAya, khAyaka bhAve phire nahIM tAya / / 37. dravya to sAsato che tAhi, te to tInoi kAla re mAMhi / te to vile kade nahIM hoya, dravya to jyUM ro jyUM rahasI soya / / 38. te to chedyo kade na chedAve, bhedyo piNa kade nahIM bhedAve / jAlyo piNa jale nAMhiM, bAlyo piNa na bale agana mAMhiM / / 36. kATyo piNa kaTe nahIM kAMi, gAle to piNa gale nAMhiM / bAMTyo piNa nahIM baMTAya, ghase to piNa nahIM ghasAya / / 40. dravya asaMkhyAta pradesI jIva, nita ro nita rahasI sadIva / te mAsyo piNa mare nAMhiM, vale ghaTe badhe nahIM kAMi || 41. dravya to asaMkhyAta pradesI, te to sadA jyUMrA jyUM rahasI / eka pradesa piNa ghaTe nAMhiM, tInUMi kAla re mAMhiM / / 42. khaMDAyo piNa na khaMDe ligAra, nita sadA rahe eka-dhAra / ehavo chai dravya jIva akhaMDa, akhI thako rahe iNa mNdd||

Page #38
jIva padArtha bhAva-jIvoM kA svabhAva 35. ina pA~coM hI bhAvoM ko bhAva jIva jaano| inako acchI taraha phcaano| jo utpanna hote haiM aura vilIna ho jAte haiM, ve bhAva jIva hai| ve kaise utpanna hote haiM? 36. ye bhAva jIva karmoM ke saMyoga-viyoga se utpanna hote haiN| cAra bhAva to hokara nizcaya hI phira jAte haiN| kSAyaka bhAva hokara nahIM phirtaa| 37. dravya jIva zAzvata hai| vaha tInoM kAla meM hotA hai| usakA kabhI vilaya-nAza nahIM hotaa| vaha dravya rUpa meM sadA jyo-kA-tyoM rahatA hai| dravya jIva kA svarUpa (37-42) 38. vaha chedana karane para nahIM chidatA-(acchedya hai), bhedana karane para nahIM bhidatA-(abhedya hai), aura na jalAne para-agni meM DAlane para-jalatA hI hai| 36. vaha kATane para nahIM kaTatA, galAne para nahIM galatA, bAMTane nahIM bAMTatA aura na ghisane para ghisatA hai| 40. jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI dravya hai| vaha sadA nitya rahatA hai| vaha mArane para nahIM maratA, aura na thor3A bhI ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai| 41. jIva dravya asaMkhyAta pradezI hai| usake pradeza sadA jyoM-ke-tyoM asaMkhyAta hI rheNge| tInoM hI kAla meM isakA eka pradeza bhI nyUna nahIM ho sktaa| 42. khaNDa karane para isake khaNDa nahIM ho sakate, yaha sadA eka dhAra rahatA hai| yaha dravya jIva aisA hI akhaNDa padArtha hai aura anAdi kAla se aisA calA A rahA hai |

Page #39
nava padArtha 43. dravya rA bhAva aneka 3 tAya, te to lakhaNa guNa prjaay| bhAva lakhaNa guNa parajAya, e cyArUM bhAva jIva 0 taay|| 44. e cyArUM bhalA ne mUMDA hoya, eka dhArA na rahe koy| kei khAyaka bhAva rahasI eka dhAra, nIpanA pache na ghaTe ligaar|| 45. darabe jIva sAsato jANo, tiNa meM saMkA mUla ma aaNnno| bhagotI sAtamA sataka re mAMya, dUje udese kahyo jinnraay|| 46. bhAve jIva asAsato jAMNo, tiNa meM piNa saMkA mUla ma aaNnno| e piNa sAtamAM sataka re mAMya, dUje udese kahyo jiNarAya / / 47. je tI jIva taNI parajAya, asAsatI kahI jiNarAya / tiNa ne nizce bhAve jIva jAMNo, tiNaneM rUDI rIta pichaanno|| 48. karmA ro karatA jIva chai tAyo, tiNa sUM Azrava nAma dhraayo| te Azrava chai bhAva jIva, karma lAge te pudagala ajIva / / 46. karma roke chai jIva tAhyo, tiNa guNa sUM saMvara khaayo| . saMvara guNa chai bhAva jIva, rUkIyA 0 karma pudagala ajIva / / 50. karma tUTAM jIva ujala thAya, tiNaneM nirajarA kahI jiNarAya / te nirajarA chai bhAva jIva, tUTeM te karma pudagala ajIva / /

Page #40
jIva padArtha 43. dravya ke aneka bhAva haiM jaise lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya / bhAva, lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya ye cAroM bhAva jIva haiN| dravya jIva ke lakSaNa Adi saba bhAva jIva haiM 44. ye cAroM acche-bure hote haiM / ye eka dhAra-eka se nahIM rhte| kaI kSAyaka bhAva eka dhAra rahate haiM, utpanna hone para phira nahIM ghttte"| kSAyaka bhAva sthira bhAva 45. dravya kI apekSA se jIva ko zAzvata jaano| aisA bhagavAna ne bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke dvitIya uddezaka meM kahA hai| isameM jarA bhI zaGkA mata kro| jIva zAzvata va azAzvata kaise ? (45-46) 46. bhAva kI apekSA se jIva ko azAzvata jAno / aisA bhagavAna ne bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke dvitIya uddezaka meM kahA hai| isameM bhI jarA bhI zaGkA mata kro| 47. jIva kI jitanI paryAyeM haiM, una sabako bhagavAna ne azAzvata kahA hai| inako nizcaya hI bhAva jIva samajho aura bhalI-bhA~ti phcaano| sarva paryAyeMbhAva jIva Azraca bhAva jIva 48. jIva karmoM kA kartA hai, isalie Azrava kahalAtA hai| Azrava bhAva jIva hai tathA jo karma jIva ke lagate haiM, ve ajIva pudgala hai| saMvara bhAva jIva 46. jIva karmoM ko rokatA hai, isa guNa ke kAraNa saMvara kahalAtA hai| saMvara guNa bhAva jIva hai tathA jo karma rukate haiM ve ajIva pudgala haiN| 50. karmoM ke TUTane para jIva (aMza rupa se) ujjvala hotA hai| nirjarA bhAva jIva jina bhagavAna ne ise nirjarA kahA hai| nirjarA bhAva jIva hai aura jo karma TUTate haiM ve ajIva pudgala haiN|

Page #41
16 nava padArtha 51. samasta karmoM sUM jIva mUkAyo, tiNa sUM to jIva mokha kahAyo / mokha te piNa chai bhAva jIva, mUkIyA gayA karma ajIva / / 52. sabadAdika kAma neM bhoga, tehano kare saMjoga / te to Azrava chai bhAva jIva, tINa sUM lAge cheM karma ajIva / / 53. sabadAdika kAma neM bhoga, tyAMneM tyAge neM pADe vijoga / te to saMvara chai bhAva jIva, tiNa sUM rUkIyA cheM karma ajIva / / 54. nirajarA neM nirajarA rI karaNI, a donUMi jIva neM AdaraNI / o donUM cheM bhAva jIva, tUTAM neM tUTeM karma ajIva / / 55. kAMma bhoga sUM pAmeM ArAmo, te saMsAra thakI jIva shAMmo / te to Azrava chai bhAva jIva, tiNa sUM lAgeM cheM karma ajIva / / 56. kAma bhoga thakI neha tUTo, te saMsAra thakI chai te saMvara nirajarA bhAva, jaba rukeM tUTeM karma apUTho / ajIva / / 57. sAvadya karaNI sarva akArya, o to sagalA cheM kirataba anArya / te sagalAi cheM bhAva jIva, tyAMsUM lAge chai karma ajIva / / 58. jiNa AganyA pAle chai ruDI rIta, te piNa bhAva jIva suvanIta / jiNa AganyA lope cAle kUrIta, te to chai bhAva jIva anIta / /

Page #42
jIva padArtha mokSa bhAva jIva 51. jIva kA samasta karmoM se mukta ho jAnA hI usakA mokSa kahalAtA hai| mokSa bhI bhAva jIva hai| jIva kA jina karmoM se chuTakArA huA ve ajIva pudgala hai| 52. zabdAdika kAmabhogoM kA jo saMyoga karatA hai, vaha Azrava Azrava, saMvara nirjarA-ina bhAva bhAva jIva hai| isase jo karma Akara lagate haiM, ve ajIva / jIvoM kA svarUpa (52-54) 53. zabdAdika kAmabhogoM ko tyAga kara unheM alaga karanA yaha saMvara bhAva jIva hai| isase ajIva karmoM kA praveza rukatA 54. nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI, jo donoM hI jIva dvArA AdaraNIya haiM, bhAva haiM / kSaya ajIva karmoM kA huA yA hotA 55. jo jIva kAmabhogoM meM sukhAnubhava karatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke sammukha hai| vaha Azrava bhAva jIva hai| isase ajIva karma lagate haiN| saMsAra kI ora jAva kA sammukhatA va vimukhatA 6. kAmabhogoM se jisakA sneha TUTa gayA, vaha saMsAra se vimukha hai| vaha saMvara aura nirjarA bhAva jIva hai| saMvara aura nirjarA se ajIva karma kramazaH rukate aura TUTate haiN| 57. sarva sAvadha kArya akRtya haiM-anArya kartavya haiN| ye saba bhAva jIva haiN| inase ajIva karma Ate aura lagate haiN| sarva sAvadha kArya bhAva jIva ta hai| suvinIta avinIta bhAva jIva 58. jo jina-AjJA kA acchI taraha se pAlana karatA hai, vaha suvinIta bhAva jIva hai aura jo jina-AjJA kA ullaMghana kara ku-rAha para calatA hai, vaha anItivAna bhAva jIva hai |

Page #43
nava padArtha 56. saravIrA saMsAra re mAMhI, kiNarA DarAyA DareM naaNhii| te piNa chai bhAva jIva saMsArI, te to huvo anaMtI vaarii|| 60. sAcA sUravIra sAkhyAta, te to karma kATeM dina rAta / __ te piNa 3 bhAva jIva coSo, dina dina neDI kare , mosso|| 61. kahi kahi ne kitoeka kehUM, dravye neM bhAva jIva , behuuN| yAMne rUDI rIta pichAMNo, chai jyUM rA jyUM hIyA mAMheM jaaNnno|| 62. dravya bhAva olakhAvaNI tAma, joDa kIdhI zrIduvAre sutthaaNm| samata aThAre pacAvanoM varasa, ceta vida 'titha terasa / / pAThAntara pR0 8 DhAla kArikA 21 : 'sayaMbhU ti vA' 'chai' aura hai|

Page #44
jIva padArtha 56. saMsAra meM ve zUravIra kahalAte haiM jo kisI ke DarAye nahIM ddrte| ve bhI sAMsarI bhAva jIva haiN| prANI ananta bAra aisA vIra huA hai| laukika aura AdhyAtmika bhAva jIva 60. sacce zUravIra ve haiM jo dina-rAta karmoM ko kATate haiN| ve zubha bhAva jIva haiN| ve dina-prati-dina mokSa ko najadIka kara upasaMhAra 61. maiM kaha kara kitanA kaha sakatA huuN| dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva donoM ko acchI taraha pahacAno aura hRdaya meM yathAtathya rUpa se jaano| 62. dravya aura bhAva jIva ko avalakSita karAne vAlI yaha jor3a zrIjIdvAra meM saM0 1855 kI caita badI 13 dina sampUrNa kI

Page #45
TippaNiyA~ 1. vIra prabhU : vIra prabhU arthAt tIrthaMkara mahAvIra | ApakA nAma 'nAya'-'jJAtR' nAmaka kSatriya rAjavaMza meM huA thaa| Apa kAzyapa gotrIya the| Apake pitA kA nAma rAjA siddhArtha thaa| ApakA janma vaizAlI nagarI ke rAjA ceTaka kI bahina vAziSTa gotrI trizalA devI kI kukSi se huA thaa| jainiyoM kI mAnyatA hai ki mahAvIra pahale RSabhadatta brAhmaNa ke ghara devAnandA brAhmaNI kI kokha meM avatarita hue the, parantu eka deva vizeSa ne bAda meM unheM trizalA devI kI kukSi meM dhara diyA thaa| ApakA janma vaizAlI nagarI ke kSatriya sanniveza meM, jo ki brAhmaNa kuNDapura ke uttara kI ora par3atA thA, caitra zuklA trayodazI ko huA thaa| jaba se Apa trizalA devI kI kukSi meM Aye taba se kula meM dhana-dhAnya, sone-cA~dI Adi kI vizeSa vRddhi hone se mAtA-pitA ne ApakA nAma varddhamAna rakkhA / Apake cAcA kA nAma supArzva, jyeSTha bhAI kA nAma nandivarddhana aura bar3I bahina kA nAma sudarzanA thaa| ApakI bhAryA kA nAma yazodA thA, jo kauMDinya gotrI thii| Apake eka putrI huI thI, jisakA nAma priyadarzanA thaa| eka dauhitrI bhI thI jisakA nAma yazomatI thaa| . mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI paramparA ke zramaNoM ke zraddhAlu zrAvaka the| unhoMne bahuta varSoM taka zramaNopAzaka dharma kA pAlana kara anta meM saMllekhanA kara deha-tyAga kiyA thaa| mAtA-pitA ke divaMgata hone ke bAda mahAvIra ne dIkSA lene ke vicAra kiyA, parantu bar3e bhAI nadivarddhana ke AjJA na dene aura unake Agraha se va do varSoM taka aura gRhasthAzrama meM rhe| bAda meM 30 varSa kI pUrNa yauvanAsthA meM unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakI dIkSA vijaya muhUrta meM,uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra ke yoga meM, mArga zIrSa badI 10 ke dina kSatriya kuNDapura sanniveza ke bAhara jJAtRvaMzI kSatriyoM ke banakhaNDa udyAna meM huii| mahAvIra ne sarva alaMkAra utAra DAle tathA dAyeM hAtha se dAIM aura bAyeM hAtha se bAIM ora ke kezoM kI paMcamuSTi loMca kI arthAt apane hAtha se apane sarva keza ukhAr3a ddaale| phira pUrvAbhimukha ho siddhoM ko namaskAra kara vrata grahaNa kiyA-"maiM sarva sAvadya kAryoM kA tyAga karatA huuN|

Page #46
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 2 21 aba se maiM koI bhI pApa nahIM kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra bhagavAna ne yAvajjIvana ke lie uttama sAmAyika cAritra - sAdhu-jIvana aMgIkAra kiyA / isake bAda zramaNa mahAvIra zarIra-mamatA ko tyAga bAraha varSoM taka dIrgha tapasyA karate rhe| ve apane rahana-sahana meM bar3e saMyamI the / tapa, saMyama, brahmacarya, kSAMti, tyAga, santoSa Adi guNArAdhana meM sarvottama pragaTa karate hue tathA uttama phala vAle mukti-mArga dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane le / sukha-duHkha, upakAra- apakAra, jIvana-mRtyu, Adara-apamAna saba meM ve samabhAva rakhate the / zramaNa mahAvIra na deva, manuSya aura pazu-pakSiyoM 1 ke aneka bhayAnaka upasarga amalIna citta, avyavasthita hRdaya aura adIna bhAva se sahana kiye| mana, vacana aura kAyA para pUrNa viyaja prApta kI / zramaNa mahAvIra ne bAraha varSoM taka aisA hI ghora tapasvI jIvana bitAyA / terahaveM varSa, grISma Rtu meM, baizAkha sudI 10 dina, vijaya muhUrta meM, uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra ke yoga ke samaya jRmbhaka nAmaka grAma ke bAhara, RjubAlikA nadI ke uttara kinAre, zyAmAka nAmaka gRhastha ke kheta meM vyAvRta nAmaka caitya ke IzAna kone meM zAla vRkSa ke pAsa, zramaNa mahAvIra godohAsana meM dhyAnastha hue dhUpa meM tapa kara rahe the| usa samaya ve do dina ke nirjala upavAsI the| zuddha zukla dhyAna meM unakI AtmA lIna thii| aise samaya unakI paripUrNa, ananta, nirAvaraNa sarvottama kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta hue| isa taraha zramaNa mahAvIra apane puruSArtha se arhat, jina, kevalI, sarvajJa hue aura sarva bhAvadarzI kahalAne lge| apane anupama jJAna se bhagavAna ne sarva padArthoM ke svarUpa ko jAnakara jana kalyANa aura prANI hita ke liye uttama saMyama dharma kA prakAza kiyaa| bhagavAn jainiyo ke 24 veM tIrthaMkara hue aura isa artha meM jaina-dharma ke antima prarUpaka aura udyotaka hue| isI kAraNa unheM jina zAsana kA adhipati kahA gayA hai| 2. gaNadhara gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMgha meM 14000 sAdhu the| bhagavAna ne ina sAdhuoM ke gaNoM meM-samUhoM me bA~Ta diyA thA, aura unake saMcAlana kA bhAra apane gyAhara pradhAna ziSyoM ko diyA thaa| gaNa-saMcAlaka hone se ye ziSya gaNadhara kahalAte the / indra-bhUti gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukhya ziSya aura unake gyAraha gaNadharoM meM pradhAna the| ve jAti ke brAhmaNa the| unake pitA kA nAma vasubhUti aura mAtA kA nAma pRthivI thaa| unakI janmabhUmi rAjagRha 1 * ke najadIka hI thii| ve vedoM ke bahuta bar3e vidvAna the| unakI ziSya-maNDalI bahuta bar3I

Page #47
22 nava padArtha thii| eka bAra apApA nagarI meM somila nAma ke eka dhanI brAhmaNa ne yajJa kiyA jisameM usane gautama, sudharmA Adi usa samaya ke gyAraha suprasiddha vedavid-brAhmaNoM ko nimantrita kiyaa| isI arase meM bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI vicarate hue usa jagaha A phuNce| bhagavAna ke darzana ke liye janatA umar3a pdd'ii| yatha-sthAna chor3akara loga unake darzana ke lie jAne lge| unakA yaha Adara aura prabhAva gautama ko sahya nahIM huA aura ve unheM tattva-carcA meM harAne ke liye unake pAsa gye| bhagavAna mahAvIra apane jJAna-bala se gautama kI zaMkA se pahale se hI jAna cuke the| darzana karate hI gautama kI zaMkAoM kA nirAkaraNa kara diyaa| vijita gautama ne apane ziSyoM sahita tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zaraNa lI aura unake saMgha meM zAmila ho gye| mahAvIra ne unheM gaNadhara bnaayaa| unhoMne jIvanaparyanta bar3e utkaTa bhAva se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI paryupAsanA kii| bhagavAna ke prati bhakti-janya moha ke kAraNa unheM zIghra kevalajJAna prApta na ho skaa| apane jIvana ke zeSa dina bhagavAna ne gautama ko dUra bheja diyaa| nirvANa-samaya dUra rahane se gautama unase mila na ske| jisase unheM bar3A duHkha huaa| ve moha-vihala ho vilApa karane lge| aisA karate-karate hI unakA dhyAna phiraa| nirmohI bhagavAna ke prati isa moha kI nirarthakatA se samajha gye| ve apanI moha-vihvalA ke liye pazcAtApa karane lge| aisA karate hI ajJAna ke bAdala phaTe aura unheM nirAvaraNa kevalajJAna prApta huaa| gautama prabhu bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke bAda koI 12 varSa taka jIvita rhe| ve bar3e jJAnI, dhyAnI, bhadra aura tapasvI muni the| gaNadhara gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra se nAnA prakAra ke tAttvika prazna karate rahate aura bhagavAna unakA jJAna-gaMbhIra uttara dete| tattvoM kA sArA jJAna isI taraha ke saMvAdoM sAmane aayaa| bhagavAna se tattva khulAsA karavAne meM gaNadhara gautama kA sarvapradhAna hAtha rhaa| isIliye nava tattvoM kI carcA karate hue svAmI jI dvArA tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke sAtha unheM bhI namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| (dekhie do0 1, 2) / 3. nava padArtha padArtha kA artha-sad vastu / nava padArthoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiN| : 1. jIva 4. pApa 7. baMdha 2. ajIva 5. Azrava 3. puNya 6. saMvara 6. mokSa 8. nirjarA 1. ThANAGga 6, 867 : nava sabbhAvapayatthA pa0 saM0 jIvA ajIvA puNNaM pAvo Asavo savaro NijjarA baMdho mokkho

Page #48
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 2 isa pustaka meM kramazaH inhIM nava padArthoM kA varNana hai| svAmIjI ne dvitIya dohe meM ina navoM padArthoM kA bhalIbhA~ti jJAna prApta karane para jora diyA hai| isakA hetu yaha hai : jJAna se padArthoM kA viSaya kA saMzaya dUra hotA hai| saMzaya dUra hone se tattvoM meM zuddha zraddhA hotI hai| zuddha zraddhA hone se manuSya nayA pApa nahIM karatA / jaba vaha pApoM kA navIna pravAha-Asrava roka detA hai taba vaha saMvRtta AtmA ho jAtA hai| saMvRtta AtmA tapa ke dvArA saMcita karmoM kA kSaya karane lagatA hai aura kramazaH sarva karma kSaya kara anta meM mokSa prApta karatA hai| __ nava padArthoM ke jJAna binA jIva kI kyA hAni hotI hai, usakA varNana tRtIya dohe meM hai| jo manuSya ina padArthoM kI bhalIbhA~ti jAnakArI nahIM karatA, usakA saMzaya dUra nahIM hotaa| binA saMzaya dUra hue niSThA utpanna nahIM hotii| niSThA binA manuSya pApa se nahIM bacatA / jo pApa se nahIM bacatA usake naye karmoM kA praveza nahIM ruktaa| jisake naye karmoM kA praveza nahIM rukatA usakA bhava-bhramaNa bhI nahIM miTatA / Agama meM kahA hai : "saccI zraddhA binA caritraM saMbhava nahIM hai; zraddhA hone se hI caritra hotA hai| jahA~ samyaktva aura caritra yugavat hote-eka sAtha hote haiM, vahA~ pahale samyaktva hotA hai| jisake zraddhA nahIM hai, usake saccA jJAna nahIM hotaa| sacce jJAna binA cAritra-guNa nahIM hote| cAritra-guNoM ke binA karma-mukti nahIM hotI aura karma-mukti ke binA nirvANa nahIM hotaa|" 1. utta0 28 : 2, 35 nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| esa maggu tti pannatto jiNehi vanadaMsihiM / / nANeNa jANaI bhAve daMsaNeNa ya sddhe| caritteNa nigiNhAi taveNa prisujjhii|| utta0 28 26, 30 natitha carittaM sammataviNaM daMsaNe u bhaiyavvaM / sammatacarittAiM jugavaM puvvaM va sammattaM / / nAdaMsaNissa nANaM nANeNa viNA na hunti crnngunnaa| aguNissa natthi mokkho natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM / / 2.

Page #49
nava padArtha 4. samakita (samyaktava) : padArthoM meM, tattvoM meM, vastuoM meM samyak-yathAtathya zraddhA, pratIti, ruci, dRSTi yA vizvAsa kA honA samakita athavA samyaktva hai| mokSa-mArga meM manuSya pramukha rUpa se kina-kina bAtoM meM vizvAsa rakhe, yaha eka mahattvapUrNa prazna hai| yahA~ isakA kucha vizada vivecana kiyA jAtA hai| yaha saMsAra eka tattvamaya vastu hai| yaha koI mAyA, bhrama yA kalpanA nhiiN| saMsAra kA astitva hai-usakI sattA hai| loka-racanA aura vyavasthA meM kevala do padArtha (sadbhUta vastu) eka jIva ora dUsarA ajIva kA hAtha hai| ajIva padArtha pA~ca haiM-(1) dharmAstikAya, (2) adharmAstikAya, (3) AkAzAstikAya, (4) kAla aura (5) pudgala / AkAza ananta hai| isa ananta AkAza ke jitane kSetra meM jIva aura ajIva padArtha rahate haiM, use vizva yA loka kahate haiN| isa loka ke bAda aloka haiM, jisameM zUnya AkAza hai| jIva cetana padArtha hai'| pudgala jar3a padArtha hai| inake svabhAva eka dUsare se bilkula bhinna-vipakSI haiM | anAdi kAla se jIva aura ajIva pudgala (karma) dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha eka kSetrAbagAhI-paraspara otaprota ho rahe haiN| isa prakAra karmoM ke sAtha-jar3a padArtha ke sAtha baMdhA huA jIva nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| jina karmoM kA bandhana phalAvasthA meM duHkha kA kAraNa haiM, ve pApa kahalAte haiN| jinakA baMdhana sAMsArika sukhoM kA kAraNa haiM, ve karma puNya kahalAte haiN| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura 1. utta0 36 : 2 jIvA ceva ajIvA ya esa lAe viyaahie| ajIvadesamAgAse aloge se viyAhiye / / utta0 28 : 7 dhammo ahammo AgAsaM kAlo puggl-jntvo| esa logo tti pannatto jiNehiM vrdNsihiN|| 3. utta0 28 : 10 x x x jIve uvoglkkhnno| nANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca suheNa ya duheNa y||

Page #50
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 5 yoga-ye Azrava haiN| ina karma-hetuoM se jIva- pradezoM meM naye karmoM kA pravAha rahatA hai| cetana jIva aura jar3a pudgala eka dUsare se gAr3ha sambandhita hone para bhI apane-apane svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate-cetana cetana svabhAva ko nahIM chor3atA aura jar3a-jar3a svabhAva ko nahIM chor3atA / apane-apane svabhAva ko raha avasthA meM kAyama rakhane se ina padArthoM kI sattA hamezA rahatI hai, jisase paraspara otaprota hue padArthoM kA pRthakkaraNa bhI isa samaya saMbhava hai| jIva aura pudgala kA paraspara Atyantika viyoga kara denA hI mokSa hai| jIva ko jar3a karmoM se mukta karanA saMbhava hai| mukta karane kA upAya saMvara aura nirjarA hai| naye karmoM ke praveza ko rokanA saMvara aura saMcita karmoM kA Atma- pradezoM se jhAr3a denA nirjarA hai / 25 loka hai, aloka hai, loka meM jIva haiM, ajIva haiM, saMsArI jIva karmoM se veSThita-baddha hai, vaha sukha-duHkha kA bhoga karatA hai| vaha naye karmoM kA upArjana bhI karatA hai| karmoM se mukta hone kA jo upAya hai, vaha saMvara aura nirjarAmaya dharma hai| isa prakAra navoM padArtha meM- sadbhAva vastuoM meM se pratyeka meM AsthA rakhanA- dRr3ha pratIti karanA - samakita samyak-darzana athavA samayaktva kahalAtA hai : jIvAjIvA ya bandhoya puNNaM pApAsavA tahA / saMvaro nijjarA mokkho santae tahiyA nava / / 14 / / tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM sabbhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNa saiddahantassa sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM / / 15 / / - uttarAdhyayana a0 28 svAmIjI ne caturtha dohe meM aise samyaktava rakhanevAle ko hI samyak dRSTi kahA hai| jo manuSya uparyukta nava sadbhAva padArthoM ke samyak jJAna ke dvArA samyak zraddhA prApta kara letA hai usakA caritra bhI kabhI-kabhI avazya samyak ho jAtA hai| isa taraha samyak dRSTi jIva samyak jJAna aura samyak zraddhA ko prApta karate hI mukti kA zilAnyAsa kara DAlatA hai / mukti prApta karanA aba usake liye kevala kAla sApekSa hotA hai / 5. jIva padArtha jaina darzana AtmavAdI hai| vaha AtmA ke astitva ko mAnatA hai aura use eka svatantra tattva ke rUpa meM pratiSThita karatA hai| nava padArthoM meM prathama padArtha jIva hai| jIva ko padArtha - svayaM avasthita tattva- mAnane meM nimnalikhita dalIleM haiM : :

Page #51
26 nava padArtha (1) 'maiM sukhI hU~', "maiM duHkhI hU~' isa prakAra kA jo anubhava hotA hai, vaha AtmA ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| yadi aisA mAna liyA jAya ki zarIra se hI yaha anubhava hotA hai taba prazna yaha khar3A hotA hai ki jaba hama nidrAvasthA meM hote haiM taba yaha anubhava kisa sahAre hotA hai ? yadi AtmA aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna na hote to indriyoM ke suSupta rahane para aisA anubhava saMbhava na hotaa| isalie yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki AtmA eka svatantra dravya (2) AtmA indriyoM se bhinna hai, yaha bAta isase bhI siddha hai ki indriyoM ke dvArA isa bAta yA cIja kA jJAna hotA hai-vaha jJAna indriyoM ke naSTa hone para bhI banA rahatA hai| yaha tabhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai jabaki indriyoM se bhinna koI dUsarA padArtha ho jo isa jJAna ko sthAyI rUpa se rakha sakatA ho, arthAt indriyoM se prApta jJAna jisameM smRti rUpa se rahatA hai, vahI Atma padArtha hai aura vaha indriyoM se bhinna hai| yadi indriyA~ hI AtmA hoM, to unake naSTa hone se unake jariye prApta jJAna bhI naSTa hotA, parantu aisA dekhA nahIM jaataa| jJAna to indriyoM ke naSTa hone para bhI rahatA hai| isa taraha jJAna kA jo AdhAra hai, vaha Atma padArtha hai| indriyoM ke jJAna kI sImA ho sakatI hai, parantu jisake jJAna kI sImA nahIM hotI-aisA jo anubhavavAna yA jJAnavAna padArtha hai vahI AtmA yA. jIva hai| (3) eka aura taraha se bhI AtmA kA indriyoM se pRthakatva siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha sabake anubhava meM AtA hai ki kabhI-kabhI A~khoM ke sAmane se koI cIja gujara jAtI hai to bhI usakA anumAna taka nahIM hotA, kAnoM ke pAsa meM zabda hote rahane para bhI hama usako suna nahIM pAte / Avazyaka indriyoM ke rahane para bhI aisA kyoM hotA hai ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki indriyoM ke atirikta eka aura padArtha hai jo indriyoM ke kArya meM sahAyaka hotA hai| binA isa padArtha kI sahAyatA ke dehAdi apanA kArya nahIM kara sakate / jaba isa padArtha kA dhyAna kisI dUsarI ora rahatA hai-arthAt amuka cIja ko dekhane yA sunane Adi kI ora se usakI upekSA rahatI hai taba indriyA~ vidyamAna rahane para bhI pravRtti nahIM kara sktii| isa prakAra jisake gaura karane se indriyA~ kArya karatI haiM vaha padArtha indriyoM se bhinna hai aura vahI AtmA yA jIva hai| (4) pratyeka indriya ko apane-apane viSaya kA hI jJAna hota hai, parantu jisako sarva indriyoM ke viSaya kA jJAna hotA hai vahI Atma-padArtha hai|

Page #52
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 6 (5) jo A~khoM se nahIM dekhA jAtA parantu khuda hI A~khoM kI jyoti svarUpa hai, jisake rUpa to nahIM hai| parantu jo khuda rUpa ko jAnatA hai, vahI Atma-padArtha hai| (6) jisakA prakaTa lakSaNa caitanya aura jo apane isa guNa ko kisI bhI avasthA meM nahIM chor3atA, jo nidrA, svapna aura jAgRta avasthA meM sadA isa guNa se jAnA jAtA hai vahI AtmA yA jIva hai| (7) yadi jAnI jAne vAlI ghaTa, paTa Adi cIjoM kA honA vAstavika hai to unako jAnane vAle Atma-padArtha kA astitva kaise na hogaa| (8) jisa vastu meM jAnane kI zakti yA svabhAva nahIM hai vaha jar3a hai aura jAnanA jisakA sadA svabhAva hai vaha caitanya hai| isa prakAra jar3a aura caitanya donoM ke bhinna-bhinna svabhAva hai, aura ve svabhAva kabhI eka na hoNge| dono kI bhinnatA isa bAtoM se anubhava meM AtI hai ki tInoM kAloM meM jar3a, jar3a banA rahegA aura caitanya, caitnyH| (ina dalIloM kI vistRta carcA ke liye dekheM 'rAyapaseNaiya sutta, "jaina darzana' aura 'Atma-siddhi' nAmaka pustkeN|) svAmIjI pA~caveM dohe meM isI jIva padArtha kA vivecana karane kI pratijJA karate haiM | 6. dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva (gA0 1-2) : caturtha TippaNI meM yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki loka meM SaT vastue~ haiM (1) jIvAstiAkAya, (2) dharmAstikAya, (3) adharmAstikAya, (4) AkAzAstikAya, (5) kAla aura (6) pudglaastikaay| ina vastuoM ko jaina paribhASA meM dravya kahate haiN| ina chahoM dravyoM meM se pratyeka ke alaga-alaga guNa yA dharma hai| guNa dravya pahacAnane ke lakSaNa haiM | jisa taraha Ajakala vijJAna meM jar3a padArthoM ko jAnane ke liye pratyeka kI alaga-alaga lakSaNAvalI (properties) batalAI jAtI hai usI prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saMsAra ke mUlAdhAra dravyoM ke pRthaka-pRthaka lakSaNa batalAye haiN| dravya kyA hai ?-jo guNoM kA Azraya ho, usake Azrita hokara guNa rahate haiM vaha dravya hai| aura guNa kyA hai ?-eka dravya meM jJAnAdi rUpa jo dharma rahe hue haiM ve guNa 1. utta0 28 : 6 guNANamAsao davvaM egadavvassiyA guNA /

Page #53
nava padArtha jIva caitanya-guNa se saMyukta hai isaliye dravya hai| cetanA jIva padArtha meM hI hotI hai ataH vaha usakA dharma aura guNa hai| jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai, yaha batAyA jA cukA hai (Ti0 4 pA0 Ti0 2) / upayoga kA artha hai jAnane tathA dekhane kI zakti / jIva meM dekhane aura jAnane kI ananta zakti yaha akRtrima padArtha hai| jIva ke vizleSaNa se unameM se koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM nikltaa| yaha akhaNDa dravya hai| isake Tukar3e nahIM kiye jA skte| jar3a padArtha pudgala ke Tukar3e karane saMbhava hai aura Tukar3e karate karate eka sUkSmatama Tukar3A milatA hai, usako paramANu kahate haiM / yaha akelA, svataMtra aura antima-avibhAjya bhAga hotA hai| paramANu jitane sthAna ko rokatA hai utane ko eka pradeza kahate haiN| jIva isa mApa se asaMkhyAta pradezI hotA hai| asaMkhyAta pradezoM kA akhaNDa samUha hone se jIva ko astikAya kahA jAtA hai| akhaNDa padArtha hone se jIva kA eka bhI pradeza usase alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA-arthAt vaha sadA asaMkhyAta pradezI rahatA hai| prathama DhAla-gAthA meM yahI bAta saMkSepa meM kahI gaI hai| jIva ananta haiM parantu sarva jIva vastutaH saddaza haiM aura isalie sabhI eka 'jIva dravya' ko koTi meM samA jAte haiN| jitane jIva haiM utanI hI AtmAe~ haiN| pratyeka jIva svatantra hai aura svAnubhava karatA hai parantu dravya kI dRSTi se saba eka haiM kyoMki sabameM caitanya guNa samAna hai| . ataH dravyataH jIva eka hai| saMkhyA kI dRSTi se jIva ananta hai| unakI ananta saMkhyA meM na kabhI vRddhi hotI hai, na kabhI haas| jIva kA cetana guNa usakA khAsa aura anya dravya se pRthaka guNa haiM / dravyoM ke guNa parivartanazIla hote haiN| jIva kA cetana guNa kabhI ajIva dravya meM na hogA aura na ajIva dravya kA acetana yA jar3a guNa jIva padArtha meM hogaa| guNoM meM paraspara aparivartanazIla hone se hI dravyoM kI saMkhyA 6 huI hai| dravya apane guNoM se alaga nahIM ho sakatA aura na guNa hI dravya binA raha sakate haiN| isa taraha jIva dravya zAzvata hai-ciraMtana haiN| dravya jIva para vizada-vivecana bAda meM prathama DhAla gA0 37-42 meM hai| sone ke AdhAra se jaise kaMThA, kar3A Adi nAnA prakAra ke alaMkAra banate haiM vaise hI dravya jIva ke AdhAra se usakI nAnA avasthAyeM hotI haiN| inheM bhAva (Modifications) kahate haiN| jIva ke jitane bhAva haiM ve saba jIva kahalAte haiN| dravya jIva eka hotA hai aura bhAva jIva anek|

Page #54
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 7 7. jIva ke 23 nAma (gA0 3-24) bhagavatI sUtra ke 20veM zataka ke dUsare uddezaka kA pATha, jisameM jIva ke nAma batalAye gaye haiM, isa prakAra haiM : _ "goyamA ! aNegA abhivayaNA pannattA, taM jahA-jIve ti vA, jIvatthikAye ti vA pANe ti vA, bhae ti vA satte vA, vinna ti vA, caye ti vA, jeyA ti vA, AyA ti vA, raMgaNA ti vA, hiMDue ti vA, poggale ti vA, mANave ti vA, kattA ti vA, vikattA ti vA jae ti vA, jaMtu ti vA, joNI ti vA, saMyabhU ti vA, sasarIrI ti vA, nAyae ti vA, aMtarappa ti vA, je yAvane tahappagArA savve te jaav-abhivynnaa|" __isa pATha ke anusAra jIva ke 22 abhivacana hI hote haiM | svAmIjI ke sAmane bhagavatI sUtra kA jo Adarza thA, usameM 23 nAma prApta the| uparyukta pATha meM veya (veda, vedaka) nAma nahIM miltaa| bhavagatI sUtra zataka 2 u0 1 ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki jIva kA eka abhivacana veda-vedaka bhI rhaa| jIva ke ina nAmoM se jIva-sambadhI aneka bAtoM kI jAnakArI hotI hai| ye nAma guNaniSpanna haiM-jIva ke guNoM ko bhalIbhA~ti prakaTa karate haiN| svAmIjI ne 4 se 24 taka kI gAthAoM meM ina 23 nAmoM kA artha spaSTa kiyA hai| yahA~ saMkSepa meM unapara vivacena kiyA jAtA hai| (1) jIva (gA0 4) svAmIjI ne jIva ko jI paribhASA dI hai usakA AdhAra bhagavatI sUtra (2.1) kA yaha pATha hai : "jamhA jIveti, jIvattaM AuyaM ca kammaM upajIvati tamhA 'jIve' tti vattavvaM siyaa|" arthAt jItA hai, jIvatva aura AyuSya karma kA anubhava karatA hai, isase prANI kA nAma jIva hai| jIne kA artha hai prANoM kA dhAraNa krnaa'| jIvatva kA artha upayoga-jJAna aura darzana sahita honaa| AyuSya karma ke anubhava kA artha hai nizcita jIvana-avadhi kA upbhog| jitane bhI saMsArI jIva haiM saba prANa sahita hote haiN| jJAna aura darzana to jIva mAtra ke svAbhAvika guNa haiN| hara eka prANI kI apanI-apanI AyuSya hotI hai| isa taraha jIteM rahane se prANI jIva kahalAtA hai| (2) jIvAstikAya (gA0 5) 'asti' kA artha hai 'pradeza' / 'pradeza' kA artha hai vastu kA vaha kalpita sUkSmatama bhAga, jisakA phira bhAga na ho ske| kAya kA artha hai 'samUha' / 1. jIvati prANAn dhArayati (a-bha0 TIkA) . 2. jIvatvam upayogalakSaNam (a-bha0 TIkA)

Page #55
nava padArtha jo pradezoM kA samUha ho-use astikAya kahate haiN| jIva eka svatantra padArtha haiM-yaha Upara siddha kiyA jA cukA hai| jIva svatantra rUpa se vidyamAna hai aura asaMkhyAta pradezoM kA samUha haiM, isaliye jIvAstikAya kahalAtA hai| jIva apane karmAnusAra aneka deha dhAraNa karatA hai parantu choTe-se-bar3e zarIra meM bhI usake asaMkhyAta pradezIpana meM kamI yA adhikatA nahIM hotii| cIMTI aura hAthI donoM ke jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI haiN| (3) prANa (gA06) : svAmIjI kA paribhASA bhagavatI sUtra 2.1 ke pATha para AdhArita hai| vaha pATha isa prakAra hai : 'jamhA ANamai vA, pANamai vA, ussai vA, NIsasai vA tamhA 'pANe' tti vattavaM siyaa|" jIva zvAsa-niHzvAsa letA hai isameM vaha prANI hai| 'prANI' zabda kA dUsarA artha isa prakAra hai : jaina dharma meM dasa jIvana zaktiyA~ mAnI gaI haiM(1) zrotrendriya-bala prANa, (2) cakSurindriya-bala prANa, (3) ghrANendriya-bala prANa, (4) rasanendriya-bala prANa, (5) sparzanendriya-bala prANa, (6) mana-bala prANa, (7) vacana-bala prANa, (8) kAya-bala prANa, (6) zvAsozvAsa-bala prANa aura (10) AyuSya-bala prANa / pratyeka saMsArI jIva meM kama-adhika saMkhyA meM ye prANa zaktiyA~ maujUda rahatI haiN| sImita Ayu, zvAsocchavAdhvAsa kI zakti, pAMco indriyoM meM se kama-se-kama saparzenendriya, mana, vacana aura zarIra meM se eka zarIra bala isa kama-se-kama jIvana-zaktiyA~ to vanaspati Adi sthAvara jIvoM ke bhI hara samaya maujUda rahatI hI haiN| ina baloM, prANoM, jIvana-zaktiyoM kA dhAraNa karanA hI jIvana hai aura cUMki kama-se-kama 4 prANa binA koI saMsArI jIva nahIM hotA ataH saba prANI haiN| (4) bhUta (gA0 6) : inakI Agamika paribhASA isa rUpa meM hai : "jamhA bhUte, bhavati, bhavissasati ya tamhA 'bhUe' tti vattav siyA (bhaga0 2.1) / " thA, hai aura rahegA-jIva kA aisA svabhAva hone se vaha bhUta kahalAtA hai| svAmI jI kI paribhASA bhI yahI hai| 'bhavana' dharma kI vivakSA se jIva bhUta hai| jIva sadA jIvita rahatA hai| vaha kabhI maratA nhiiN| kisI bhI kAla meM jIva apane caitanya svabhAva ko nahIM chodd'taa| isalie sarva jIva apane caitanya svabhAva meM sadA jIvita rahate haiN| cetana svabhAva ko chor3anA jIva dravya ke lie sambhava nahIM isalie usakA maraNa 1. bhagavatI 7.8 2. kAla 3. nAka

Page #56
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 7 bhI sambhava nhiiN| AtmA ko 'bhUta' isI hetu se kahA gayA hai| jIva kabhI ajIva nahIM ho sakatA-yahI usakA bhUtatva hai| (5) sattva (gA0 7) : bhagavatI sUtra 2.1 meM sattva kI paribhASA isa prakAra se milatI hai- "jamhA satte subhA'subhehiM kammehiM tamhA 'satte' ti vattavvaM siyaa|" TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri ne isakI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai-'satte' kA artha hai-'saktaH'-Asakta athavA 'shktH-smrth| karma' kA artha hai kriyaa| jIva sundara asundara kriyA meM-zubha azubha kriyA meM Asakta athavA samartha hai, ataH vaha sattva hai| svAmI jI kI paribhASA isI ke anurUpa hai| 'saktaH' kA artha sambaddha bhI hotA hai| zubhAzubha karmoM se saMbaddha hone se jIva sattva (6) vijJa (gA0 7) : isakI paribhASA - "jamhA titta-kaDu-kasAyaM-'bila-mahure rase jANai tamhA 'vinnu ttivattavvaM siyA (bhg0.2.1)|" yaha acchA zabda hai, yaha burA zabda hai; yaha madhura hai, yaha khaTTA hai, yaha kaDuvA hai; yaha sapheda hai, yaha lAla hai; yaha durgandha hai, yaha sugandha hai; abhI sardI par3a rahI hai, abhI garmI par3a rahI hai Adi indriyoM ke bhinna-bhinna viSayoM kA jJAna-anubhava yadi kisI ko hotA hai to vaha jIva padArtha hI hai ataH jIva ko 'vijJa'-kahA gayA hai| maiM isa sthiti meM hU~, garIba hU~, rugNa hU~, svastha hU~ Adi bAtoM kA spaSTa anubhava yadi kisI padArtha meM hai to vaha jIva padArtha meM hai| isa hetu se bhI vaha 'vijJa' kahA gayA hai| (7) veda (gA0 8) : svAmI jI kI paribhASA kA AdhAra yaha pATha-"vedeti ya suha-dukkhaM tamhA 'vedo' tti vattavvaM siyA (bhaga0 2.1) / " vedanA jJAna-sukha-duHkha kA anubhava-jJAna jisameM ho vaha 'vedaka' kahalAtA hai| saMsAra meM jarA-maraNa, Adhi-vyAdhi se utpanna nAnA duHkha tathA dhana, strI, putrAdi se utpanna nAnA sukhoM kA anubhava jIva karatA hai isaliye use 'veda' yA vedaka' kahA gayA (E) cetA (gA0 6) : saMsArI jIva, karma-paramANuoM se lipta rahate haiN| jaba cetana jIva rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara vibhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai taba usake cAroM ora se rahe hue karma-paramANu usake pradezoM meM praveza vahA~ usI prakAra avasthita ho jAte haiM jisa taraha dUdha meM DAlA huA pAnI usameM samA jAtA hai| dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha eka kSetravagAhI ho AtmA aura karma paraspara ota-prota ho jAte haiN| saMsArI jIva isI nyAya se

Page #57
nava padArtha cetA-pudgaloM ko saMgraha karane vAlA kahA gayA hai| ('ceyAi ti cetA pudgalAnAM cayakArI-abha0) jIva ke zarIrAdi kI racanA bhI isI kAraNa se hotI hai| () jetA (gA0 10) : karmoM kA bandhana AtmA kI vibhAva pariNati se hotA hai aura unakA nAza svabhAva pariNati se| donoM pariNatiyA~ jIva ke hI hotI haiN| ataH jaise vaha karmoM ko bA~dhane vAlA hai vaise hI unakA nAza kara una para vijaya pAne vAlA hone se 'jetA' kahA jAtA hai| svabhAva rUpa se hI jIva meM ananta vIryazakti hotI hai| parantu karmoM ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa vaha zakti maMda ho jAtI hai| saMsArI jIva karmoM se Abaddha hone para bhI apane svabhAva meM sthita hotA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki karmAvaraNa se usake svAbhAvika guNa maMda ho jAne para bhI sarvathA naSTa nahIM hote| jIva apane vIrya kA sphoTana kara dAruNa karma-banda na ko vicchinna karane meM saphala hotA hai| isa taraha karma-ripuoM ko jItane kA sAmarthya rakhane se jIva kA eka abhivacana jetA hai ('jeya' tti jetA krmripuunnaam-abh0)| (10) AtmA (gA0 11) : jaba taka jIva karmoM kA Atyantika kSaya nahIM karatA use bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai aura isa janma-maraNa kI paramparA meM vaha bhinna-bhinna gati (manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi) athavA yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA hai aura nAza ko prApta hotA hai| jaba taka karmoM se chuTakArA nahIM hotA taba taka jIva ko vizrAma nahIM miltaa| karmoM se mukti pAkara hI vaha mokSa ke ananta sukha meM zAzvata sthira ho sakatA hai| 'AtmA' 'hiMDuka' 'jagata' Adi jIva ke nAma isI artha ke dyotaka haiM / abhayadeva sUri ne likhA hai-'Aya' ti AtmA satatagAmitvAt / (11) raMgaNa (gA0 12) : "raMGgaNaM rAgaH tdyogaadrNgnnH|" 'raMgaNa' rAga ko kahate haiN| rAga se yukta hone ke kAraNa jIva raMgaNa kahalAtA hai| saMsArI jIva rAga-dveSa kI taraMgo meM bahatA rahatA hai| usakI AtmA rAga-dveSa kI bhAvanAoM se AcchAdita rahatI hai| inhIM rAga-dveSoM meM raMge rahane-anurakta rahane ke kAraNa jIva ko raMgaNa kahA gayA hai| (12) hiMDuka (gA0 13) : isakA prAyaH vahI artha hai jo 'AtmA' kA hai| abhayadeva ne likhA hai-'hiMDue' ti hiNDakatvena hiNDakaH gamanazIla ityrthH|" (13) pudgala (gA0 14) : isakI vyavasthA abhayadeva sUri ne isa prakAra kI hai-"pUraNAd galanAcca vapurAdInAmiti pudgalAH / sAMsArika jIva janma-janma meM paudgalika zarIra, indriyA~ Adi ko dhAraNa karatA rahatA hai| isame jIva kA nAma pudgala hai| jIva

Page #58
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 7 33 karma-paramANuoM kA Atma-pradezoM meM saMcaya karatA hai| zarIra Adi kI racanA isI prakAra hotI haiN| isase jIva pudgala hai / yaha vyAkhyA sAMsArika jIva kI apekSA se hai / eka bAra gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA - "he bhagavan ! jIva pudgalI hai yA pudgala ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- "he gautama! zrotrAdi indriyoM vAlA hone se jIva pudgala hai| jIva kA dUsarA nAma pudgala hone se vaha pudgala hai| siddha pudgalI nahIM haiM kyoMki unake indriyAdi nahIM hotI; parantu jIva hone se ve pudgala to haiM hii|" saMsArI prANI aura siddha jIva donoM kA yahA~ pudgala kahA gayA hai| isakA hetu Agama meM nahIM hai| vaha hetu Upara batAye gaye hetu se bhinna honA cAhiye - yaha spaSTa hai / jIva ke liye pudgala zabda kA prayoga bauddha piTakoM meM bhI milatA hai / (14) mAnava ( gA0 15) : dravya mAtra utpAd-vyaya-dhrauvya lakSaNa vAle hote haiM / utpatti aura vinAza kevala avasthAoM kA hotA hai| eka avasthA kA nAza hotA hai dUsarI utpanna hotI hai, parantu isa sRSTi (utpAda) aura pralaya (vyaya) ke bIca meM bhI brahmA svarUpa AtmA jyoM-kI-tyoM rahatI hai| isake cetana svabhAva va asaMkhyAta pradezIpana kA vinAza nahIM hotA / isa taraha nAnA purnajanma karate rahane para bhI AtmA to purAnI hI rahatI hai / isaliye isakA 'mAnava' nAma rakhA gayA hai| mAnava mA+nava / 'mA' kA artha hai nhiiN| 'nava' kA artha hai nayA / jIva nayA na hokara anAdi hai / vaha 'purANa' hai - barAbara calA AtA hai isaliye mAnava hai (mA niSedhe navaH pratyagro mAnavaH anAditvAt purANa ityarthaH) / (15) karttA ( gA0 16 ) : AtmA hI karttA hai / karttA kA artha hai karmoM kA karttA (kata ti karttA karmaNAm) / isa viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke liye hama yahA~ 'Atma siddhi' nAmaka pustaka kA kucha aMza uddhRta karate haiM : "jar3a meM cetanA nahIM hotI kevala jIva meM hI cetanA hotI hai| binA cetana- preraNA ke karma, karma kA bandhana kaise karegA ? ataH jIva hI karma kA bandhana karatA hai kyoMki cetana prareNA jIva ke hI hotI hai| jIva ke karma anAyAsa - svabhAva se hI hote rahate hai, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| jaba jIva karma karatA hai tabhI karma hote haiN| karma karanA jIva kI icchA para nirbhara rahane se yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki AtmA sahaja svabhAva se hI 1. bhagavatI 8.10

Page #59
34 nava padArtha karmoM kA karttA hai| isase siddha huA ki karma karanA jIva kA Atma-dharma nahIM hai kyoMki aisA hone se to karma kA bandhana usakI icchA para nirbhara nahIM karatA / yaha bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai jIva asaMga hai aura kevala prakRtiyA~ hI karma bandha karatI hai| aisA hotA to jIva kA asalI svarUpa kabhI kA mAlUma huA rahatA / karma karane meM Izvara kI bhI koI preraNA nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki Izvara sampUrNa zuddha svabhAva kA hotA hai| usameM isa prakAra preraNA kA AropaNa karane se use hI sadoSa ThaharA denA hogaa| isase yaha niSkarSa nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki AtmA hI karmoM kA bandha karatA hai| jaba jIva apane caitanya svabhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai to vaha apane zuddha svabhAva kA karttA hotA hai aura jaba vibhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai to karmoM kA karttA kahalAtA hai / "jIva jaba taka apane asalI svarUpa ke sambandha meM bhrAnti rakhatA hai taba taka usake bhAva-karmoM kA baMdha hotA rahatA hai| jIva kA nija svarUpa meM bhrAnti cetanA rUpa hai / jIva ke isa cetana pariNAma se jIva ke vIrya svabhAva kI sphUrti hotI hai aura isa zakti ke sphurita hone se jar3a - rUpa dravya karma kI varganAoM ko grahaNa karatA hai|" jIva acche bure kArya karatA rahatA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa karma-paramANu usake Atma-pradezoM meM praveza pA unake sAtha ba~dha jAte haiN| isa prakAra jIva karmoM kA karttA hai| isakA tAtparyArtha hai ki vaha apane sukha-duHkha kA karttA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra (20.36-37) kahA hai : "AtmA hI vaitaraNI nadI hai, aura yahI kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa | AtmA hI kAmaduhAdhenu hai aura yahI nandana vana / AtmA hI sukha aura duHkha ko utpanna karane aura na karane vAlI hai|" isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki AtmA hI sadAcAra aura durAcAra ko karane vAlI hai| apane kAma ke anusAra usake karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai| ye karma acchA burA phala dete haiN| AtmA satkarma athavA duSkarma karane meM svatantra hai, isIliye kahA gayA hai "bandhappamokkho tujjhajjhattheva " - bandha aura mokSa AtmA ke hI hAtha meM hai / 1 (16) vikarttA ( gA0 17 ) : jaise jIva meM karma-baMdhana kI zakti hai vaise hI usameM karmoM ko tor3ane aura unase mukta hone kI bhI zakti hai| isI kAraNa se use vikarttA kahA gayA hai / vikarttA arthAt "vizeSato vicchedakaH' karmaNAm / " (17) jagat ( gA0 18 ) : jIva meM eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM gamana karane kI zakti

Page #60
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 7 hotI hai aura yaha zakti itanI tIvra hotI hai ki eka samaya (jaina dharma ke anusAra kAla kI ikAI (Unit) meM jIva apane sthAna se loka ke anta taka jA sakatA hai| gamana karane kI isa zakti ke kAraNa jIva nAma jagat hai| kahA bhI hai-"atishygmnaajjgt|" (18) jantu (gA0 16) : "jananAjjantu : "saMsArI jIva janma-janmAntara karatA rahatA hai, isase usakA nAma jantu hai| jIva ne 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa kiyA hai| (16) yoni (gA0 20) : "yoniranyeSAmutpAdakatvAt" anyoM kA utpAdaka hone se jIva kA nAma yoni haiN| svAmIjI ne bhI yahI paribhASA dI hai-"para no utpAdaka iNa nyaay|" jIva jIva kA utpAdaka nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki jIva svayaMbhUta hotA hai| vaha ghaTa, paTa Adi para vastuoM kA utpAdaka hotA hai| isa apekSA se jIva kA apara nAma yoni hai| (20) svayaMbhUta (gA0 21) : AtmA ko kisI Izvara ne nahIM bnaayaa| na vaha saMyogI padArtha hI hai| vaha apane Apa meM eka vastu hai-"svayaM-bhavanAt svayaMbhU" / vaha vastuoM ke saMyoga se banI huI nahIM hai parantu eka svatantra svayaMbhUta vastu hai| na to vaha deha saMyoga se utpanna hotI hai aura na deha ke sAtha usakA nAza hotA hai| aisA koI saMyoga nahIM jo AtmA ko utpanna kara ske| jo vastu utpanna ho sakatI hai usI kA nAza-vilaya bhI saMbhava hai| jala-oNksIjana aura hAIDrojana se banA hone se hama rasAyanika prayogoM dvArA usameM se ukta donoM tattva svatantra rUpa meM prApta kara sakate haiM parantu AtmA ko siddha karane vAle-banAne vAle anya dravya prApta na hone se vaha svayaM siddha hai| yahI 'svayaMbhUta' zabda kA bhAva hai| AtmA svayaM siddha padArtha hai| (21) sazarIrI (gA0 22) : zarIra aneka taraha ke ho sakate haiN| audArika, vaikriyaka, AhAraka, taijasa aura kaarmnn| eka jagaha se jAkara dUsarI jagaha utpanna hone taka arthAt rAste calate jIva ke do zarIra-kArmaNa aura taijasa hote haiM / paryApta sthiti meM tIna zarIra jIva ke hote haiM-kArmaNa, taijasa aura audArika yA vaikriy| AhAraka zarIra viziSTa AtmAoM caturdazapurvadhArI muniyoM ke ho sakatA hai| jaba taka karmoM kA saMyoga rahatA hai taba taka zarIra kA sambandha bhI rahatA hai isaliye saMsArI jIva ko 'sazarIrI kahA gayA hai-"saha zarIreNeti sshriirii|" (22) nAyaka (gA0 23) : "nAyaka-karmaNAM netA"-jIva karmoM kA netA hai isase usakA nAma nAyaka hai| svAmI jI ne gAthA 23 ke prathama do caraNoM meM isI artha kA

Page #61
nava padArtha pratipAdana kiyA hai| karmoM kA netA hone se apane sukha-duHkha kA bhI yaha nAyaka va netA hai isameM sandeha nhiiN| bAda ke caraNoM meM nAyaka kA dUsarA artha svAmI jI ne "nyAya kA karane vAlA" kiyA hai| (23) antarAtmA (gA0 24) : "antaH madhyarUpa AtmA, na zarIra rUpa ityantarAtmeti" yaha zarIra AtmA nahIM hai| para isa zarIra ke andara jo vyApta hai vaha AtmA hai| jIva aura zarIra-tila aura tela, chAcha aura ghI kI taraha paraspara lolIbhUta rahate haiN| jIva samUce zarIra meM vyApta rahatA hai isaliye use 'antarAtmA' kahate haiN| 8. bhAva jIva (gAthA 25) : ___ gAthA 2 meM do prakAra ke jIva-dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva kA ullekha AyA hai| gAthA 1 meM batA diyA gayA hai ki dravya jIva zAzvata asaMkhyAta pradezI padArtha haiN| prazna hotA hai ki bhAva jIva kise kahate haiM ? isI kA uttara 25vIM gAthA meM diyA gayA hai| dravya jIva nitya padArtha para vaha kUTastha nitya nahIM pariNAmI nitya hai| isakA tAtparyArtha yaha hai ki dravya jIva zAzvata hone para bhI usameM pariNAma-avasthAntara hote rahate haiN| jisa taraha svarNa ke kAyama rahate hue usake bhinna-bhinna gahane hote haiM usI taraha jIva padArtha kAyama rahate hue usakI bhinna-bhinna avasthAe~ hotI haiN| dravya jIva utpAda-vyayadhrauvya yukta hotA hai| jaise sone kI cUr3iyoM ko galA kara jaba hama sone kA kaNThA banAte haiM to kaNThe kI utpatti hotI hai, cUr3iyoM kA vyaya-nAza hotA hai aura sonA sone ke rUpa meM hI rahatA hai usI taraha jaba jIva yuvA hotA hai to yauvana kI utpatti hotI hai, bAlya-bhAva kA vyaya hotA hai aura jIva jIva rUpa meM hI rahatA hai| ... ina bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko pAribhASika-bhASA meM 'paryAya' kahate haiN| paryAya vaha hai jo dravya aura guNa donoM ke Azrita hokara rahe / paryAya-avasthAntara dravya aura guNa donoM meM hote haiN| jisa taraha jala kabhI barpha aura kabhI vASpa rUpa hotA hai usI taraha eka hI manuSya bAlaka, yuvaka aura vRddha hotA hai| ye AtmA dravya ke avasthAntara-paryAya haiN| jisa taraha eka hI pudgala kabhI zIta aura kabhI garma hotA hai, jo usake sparza guNa kI avasthAe~ haiM, ThIka usI prakAra eka hI manuSya kabhI jJAnI aura kabhI mUrkha, kabhI duHkhI aura kabhI sukhI hotA hai| ye AtmA ke cetana guNa kI avasthAe~-paryAyeM haiN|

Page #62
jIva padArtha : TippaNI lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya-ye dravya ke bhAva haiN| lakSaNa aura guNa ye donoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| jIva ko upayoga lakSaNavAlA, upayoga guNa vAlA kahA gayA hai isase spaSTa hai ki lakSaNa aura guNa ekArthaka haiN| jIva ke jo teIsa nAma batalAye gaye haiM unase sAMsArika jIva ke aneka lakSaNa va guNa sAmane Ate haiN| paryAya kA artha hai jo eka ke bAda eka ho| dravya jIva kI avasthA meM jo prati-samaya parivartana hotA hai-eka sthiti kA aMta ho dUsarI sthiti kA janma hotA hai ve paryAya haiN| lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya jIva ke bhAva haiN| svAmIjI kahate haiM jo jIva ke bhAva haiM unheM hI bhAva jIva kahate haiN| ve aneka jIvoM ke jJAna, darzana, AcAra vicAra, sukha-duHkha, Ayu, yaza aizvarya, jAti, sukha Adi prAptakartA kI samarthatA-asamarthatA kI tAratamyatA va bheda dekhe jAte haiN| dravyataH eka hone para bhI eka dUsare se vicitra mAlUma dete hue ye saba jIva bhAva jIva haiN| gItA meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai : "avyaya AtmA kA koI vinAza nahIM kara sktaa|" "jisa prakAra isa deha meM kaumArya ke bAda yauvana aura yauvana ke bAda bur3hApA AtA hai, usI prakAra isa deha meM rahane vAle dehI kA dehAntara prApta hotI hai| Age jAkara kRSNa kahate haiM-"buddhi, jJAna, asaMmoha, kSamA, satya, damana, zamana, sukha, duHkha, janma, mRtyu, bhaya, abhaya, ahiMsA, samatA, saMtuSTi, tapa, dAna, yaza, apayaza-prANiyoM ke nAnA prakAra ke ye bhAva mujhe se hI utpanna hote haiN| agara yahA~ kRSNa kA artha zuddha Atma-tattva liyA jAya to artha hogA ki AtmA kahatI hai buddhi, jJAna Adi nAnA bhAva mujha zAzvata tattva Atmatattva se hI utpanna hai| 1. gItA 2.17 : vinAzamavyayasyAsya na kazcitkartumarhati / / 2. gItA 2.13 : dehino'sminyathA dehe kaumAraM yauvanaM jraa| tathA dehAntaraprAptidhIrastatra na muhyati / / 3. gItA 10.4, 5 buddhirjJAnamasaMmohaH kSamA satyaM damaH shmH| sukhaM dukhaM bhavo'bhAvo bhavaM cAbhayameva c|| ahiMsA samatA tuSTistapoM dAnaM yazo'yazaH / bhavanti bhAvA bhUtAnAM matta eka pRthagvidhAH / /

Page #63
38 nava padArtha 9. pA~ca bhAva (26-36) : yahA~ bhAva kA artha hai ba~dhe hue karmoM kI avasthA vizeSa athavA karma-baddha jIvoM kI avasthA vizeSa / saMsArI jIva karma-baddha avasthA meM hote haiN| ye ba~dhe huye karma hara samaya phala nahIM dete / paripAka avasthA meM hI sukha-duHkha rUpa phala denA Arambha karate haiN| phala dene kI avasthA meM Ane ko udayAvasthA yA udaya bhAva kahate haiN| jaba ba~dhe huye karma udayavarathA meM hote haiM, taba usa karma-baddha jIva kI bhI vizeSa sthiti hotI hai| nIva kI isa sthiti vizeSa ko audayika bhAva kahate haiM / isI prakAra ba~dhe huye karmoM kA upazAnta avasthA yA honA upazamAvasthA athavA upazama bhAva hai| ba~dhe huye karmoM kI upazAnta avasthA meM utpanna jIva kI sthiti vizeSa ko aupazamika bhAva kahate haiM / karmoM kA kSayopazAMta avasthA meM honA kSayopazama avasthA meM kSayopazama bhAva hai| karmoM kI kSayopazama avasthA meM utpanna jIva kI sthiti vizeSa ko kSayopazamika bhAva kahate haiM / karmoM kA nAza honA kSayAvasthA yA kSaya bhAva kahalAtA hai| ba~dhe huye karmoM kI kSayAvasthA meM utpanna jIva kI sthiti vizeSa ko kSAyika bhAva kahate haiN| sarva karma pariNamana karate rahate haiM-avasthAntara prApta hote rahate haiN| ise karmoM kI pAriNAmika avasthA kahate haiM 1 ba~dhe huye karmoM kI pAriNAmika avasthA meM jIva meM utpanna avasthA meM vizeSa ko pAriNAmika bhAva kahate haiN| audayika, aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika ina pA~ca bhAvoM kI sthiti meM do bAteM hotI haiN| - (1) karmoM kA kramazaH udaya, upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama aura pariNamana / karma jar3a pudgala haiN| (2) karmoM ke udaya Adi se jIva kitanI hI bAtoM se niSpanna hotA hai / karma ATha hai : (1) jJAnAvaraNIya - jo AtmA kI jJAna-zakti ko prakaTa hone se rokatA hai; (2) darzanAvaraNIya jo AtmA kI dekhane kI zakti ko rokatA hai; (3) vedanIya - jisase jIva ko sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai; (4) mohanIya - jo AtmA ko moha-vihala karatA hai, sva-para viveka meM bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai; AtmA ke samyak va cAritra guNoM kI ghAta karatA hai; (5) AyuSya - jo prANI kI jIvana-avadhi - Ayu ko nirdhArita

Page #64
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 6 karatA hai; (6) nAma-jo prANI kI gati, paristhiti Adi kA niryAmaka hotA hai; (7) gotra-jo manuSya ke U~ca-nIca kula ko nirdhArita karatA hai aura (8) antarAya-jo dAna, lAbha, bhoga-upabhoga va parAkrama ina cAra bAtoM meM rukAvaTa DAlatA hai| udaya ATha hI karmoM kA hotA hai| karmoM ke udaya se jIva ko cAra gati, cha: kAya, cha: lezyA, cAra kaSAya, tIna veda, mithyAtvI, akevalI, avirati, asaMjJI, ajJAnI, AhAratA, saMyogI, chadmasthatA, saMsAratA AMsiddha-ye bhAva utpanna hote haiN| upazama kevala mohanIya karma kA hI hotA hai| isase upazama samyaktva aura upazama cAritra prApta hote haiN| kSaya ATha karmoM kA hotA hai| karmoM ke kSaya se jIva ko kevala jJAna, kevala darzana, Atmika sukha, kSAyaka samyaktva, kSAyaka cAritra, aTala avagAhanA, amUrtitva, agurUlaghutA, dAna labdhi, lAbha labdhi, bhoga labdhi, upabhoga labdhi, ghIrya labdhi kI prApti hotI hai| kSayopazama cAra karmoM kA hotA hai-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antraay| ina karmoM ke kSayopazama se jIva meM kramazaH nimnalikhita bAteM utpanna hotI haiM : kevala jJAna ko chor3akara cAra jJAna, tIna ajJAna aura svaadhyaay| pA~ca indriya aura kevala darzana ko chor3akara tIna drshn| cAra cAritra, deza vrata aura tIna dRSTi / pA~ca labdhi aura tIna viiry| sarva karma pAriNAmika haiN| karmoM ke pariNamana se jIva meM aneka pariNAma hote haiN| vaha gati pariNAmI, indriya pariNAmI, kaSAya pariNAmI, lezyA pariNAmI, yoga pariNAmI, upayoga pariNAmI, jJAna pariNAmI, darzana pariNAmI caritra pariNAmI tathA veda pariNAmI hotA hai| ___svAmIjI kahate haiM ki jar3a karmoM ke udaya, upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama aura pariNamana se jIva meM jo bhAva niSpanna hote haiM ve saba bhAva jIva hai| jIvoM ke pA~coM-audayika, aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika bhAva bhI bhAva jIva hai| ina bhAvoM kI utpatti karmoM ke saMyoga-viyoga se hotI hai-yaha spaSTa hI hai| karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna kSAyika bhAva sthira hote haiN| utpanna hone ke bAda ve naSTa nahIM hote| anya bhAva asthira hote haiN| utpanna hokara miTa jAte haiN| 1. pA~coM bhAva viSayaka isa nirUpaNa ke lie dekhie 'anuyoga dvAra' sUtra0 126 tathA terA dvAra dvA08

Page #65
40 nava padArtha 10. dravya jIva kA svarUpa (gAthA 37-42) : pahalI aura dUsarI gAthA meM yaha spaSTa hai ki jIva ke do bheda hote haiM-(1) dravya jIva aura (2) bhAva jIva / prathama gAthA meM dravya jIva ke svarUpa kA sAmAnya ullekha hai| TippaNI 6 (pR0 27) meM isa sambandha meM kucha prakAza hai| yahA~ usake svarUpa kA vistRta vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai| dravya jIva ke viSaya meM Agama meM nimna bAteM kahIM gaI (1) jIva dravya cetana padArtha hai| eka bAra gautama ne mahAvIra se pUchA-"bhagavan ! kyA jIva caitanya hai ?" mahAvIra ne uttara diyA : "jIva niyama se caitanya hai aura jo caitanya hai vaha bhI niyama se jIva hai| isase spaSTa hai ki jIva aura caitanya kA paraspara avinAbhAva sambandha hai| jIva upayoga yukta padArtha kahA gayA hai| guNao uvoga guNo 'uvaogalakkhaNeNaM jIve' / upayoga kA artha hai jJAna-jAnane kI zakti aura darzana-dekhane kI zakti / upayoga jIva kA guNa yA lakSaNa hai| kahA hai-"jIva-jJAna, darzana tathA sukha-duHkha kI bhAvanA se jAnA jAtA hai|" (2) jIva dravya arUpI hai| vaha bhAvataH avarNa, agaMdha, arasa, asparza padArtha hai | usameM varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza nahIM hote aura isI kAraNa vaha amUrta-indriyAgocara padArtha 1. bhaga0 6.10 : jIveNaM bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIve ? goyamA ! jIve tathA niyamA jIve, jIve vi-niyamA jiive| 2. ThANa0 5.3.530; bhaga 2.10 3. bhaga0 13.4 4. utta0 28 : vattaNAlakkhaNo kAlo jIvo uvoglkkhnno| nANeNaM daMsaNeNa ca suheNa ya duheNa y|| 5. (ka) ThA0 5.3.530 : jIvatthikAe NaM avanne agaMdhe arase aphAse arUvI ...... bhAvato avanne agaMdhe arase aphAse aruuvii| (kha) bhaga0 2.10 : jIvAtthikAe NaM bhaMte ! kativanne katigaMdhe katirase kaiphAse ? goyamA ! avaNNe jAva arUvI (ga) ThA0 4.1 : cattAri asthikaay| arUvikAyA paM te....... jIvatthikAe

Page #66
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 10 (3) jIva dravya zAzvata hai / ThANAMga (5.3.530) meM kahA hai 'kAlaA Na kayAi NAsI ne kayAi na bhavai ca kayAi na bhavissaitti bhuvi bhavai ya bhavissai ya dhuve Nitie sAsae akkhae abbae avaTThie nnicce|" jIva pahale bhI thA, aba bhI hai aura Age bhI rhegaa| vaha dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSaya, avvaya, sthita aura nitya hai| vaha tInoM kAloM meM jIva rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| jIva kabhI ajIva nahIM hotaa| yahI usakI zAzvatatA hai| gItA meM kahA hai-"ajo nityaH zAzvato'yaM purANo na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre (2.20)"-yaha jIvAtmA aja hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai, purAtana hai, zarIra ke nAza hone para bhI isakA nAza nahIM hotaa| gItA kA nimna zloka bhI yahI bAta kahatA hai : na tvevAhaM jAtu nAsaM na tvaM neme janAdhipAH / na caiva na bhaviSyAmaH sarve vayamataH param / / 2.12 gautama ne pUchA-"loka meM zAzvata kyA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA-"jIva aura ajIva / " (4) jIva utpAda-vyaya saMyukta hai| jIva zAzvata dhruva padArtha hone para bhI usameM eka ke bAda eka avasthA hotI rahatI hai| ina kramika avasthAoM ko pAribhASika zabdAvalI meM paryAya kahate haiN| pahalI sthiti kA nAza hotA hai, dUsarI kA janma hotA hai aura ina parivartita sthitiyoM meM caitanya asaMkhyAta pradezI dravya jIva vaisA kA vaisA rahatA hai| (dekhie Ti0 8 pR0 36) (5) jIva dravya astikAya hai / asti pradeza; kAya= samUha / asaMkhya athavA ananta pradezoM kA jo samUha hotA hai use astikAya kahate haiM / jIva asaMkhyAta pradezoM kA samUha 1. bhagavatI 2.10.117 meM bhI aisA hI pATha milatA hai| 2. bhagavatI 1.4.41 3. ThA0 10.1.631 : Na evaM bhUyaM vA bhav vA bhavissai vA jaM jIvA ajIvA bhavissaMti ajIvA vA jIvA bhavissaMti 4. ThA0 2.4.151 ke sAsayA loe ? jiivccev-ajiivccev| 5. (ka) bhaga0 2.10.117 : kati NaM bhaMte ! atthikAyA paM0 ? goyamA paMca asthikAyA paM0, ___ taMjahA ....... jIvatthikAe (kha) ThA0 4.1.314 cattAri asthikAyA arUvikAyA paM0 taM0 ....... jIvasthikAe

Page #67
42 nava padArtha hai| vastu se saMlagna apRthakya sUkSmatama aMza ko pradeza kahate haiN| paramANu pudgala se alaga ho sakate haiM para pradeza jIva se kabhI alaga nahIM ho skte| eka paramANu jitane sthAna ko rokatA hai use pradeza kahate haiN| isa mApa se jIva ke asaMkhyAta pradeza hai| pudgala avayava rUpa tathA avayava-pracaya rUpa hotA hai jabaki jIva eka pradeza rUpa athavA eka avayava rUpa nahIM ho sktaa| vaha hamezA pradezapracaya rUpa meM eka pradezoM ke akhaMDa samUha ke rUpa meM rahatA hai| (dekhie TippaNI 6 pR0 28 perA 4 tathA Ti07 pR0 26 antima perA) (6) vaha acvedya, abhedya, Adi tathA akhaMDa dravya hai| astikAya hone se jIva sahaja hI ina guNoM se vibhUSita hotA hai| svAmIjI ne jo yahA~ varNana kiyA hai usakA gItA ke nimna zlokoM se bar3A sAmya hai| nainaM chindanti zastrANi nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyAno na zoSayati mArutaH / acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva ca / nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH / / 2.23.24 na isa jIvatmA ko zastra kATa sakate haiM, na Aga jalA sakatI hai, na pAnI galA sakatA hai aura na havA sukhA sakatI hai| yaha jIvAtmA kATA nahIM jA sakatA, jalAyA nahIM jA sakatA, galAyA nahIM jA sakatA, sukhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha nitya hai sarvagata hai, sthira rahanevAlA hai, acala aura sanAtana hai| Agama meM AtmA kI isa vizeSatA kA varNana ina donoM zabdoM meM milatA hai-"se na chijjai na bhijjai na Dajjhai na hammai kaMcaNaM savva loe|" 1. AcArAGga 1.3.3 bhagavatI (8.3.324) kA nimna pATha bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai : "aha bhaMte ! kumbhe kummAvaliyA gohe gohAvaliyA goNe goNAvaliyA maNusse maNussAvaliyA mahise mahisAvaliyA eesi NaM duhA vA tihA vA saMkhejjahA vA chinnANaM je aMtarA te vi NaM tehiM jIvapaesehiM phuDA ? haMtA ! phuddaa| purise NaM bhaMte ! (jaM aMtara) te aMtare hattheNa vA pAeNa vA aMgulayA vA salAgAe vA annayareNa vA tikkheNaM satthajAeNaM acchiMdamANevA vicchiMdamANe vA agaNikAeNaM vA samoDahamANe tesiM jIvapaesANaM kiMci AvAhaM vA vivAhaM vA uppAyai chavicchedaM va karei ? No tiNaDhe, no khalu tattha satthaM sNkmi|"

Page #68
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 10 (7) jIva dravya kabhI vilaya ko prApta nahIM hotaa| yaha eka siddhAMta hai ki astitva meM pariNamana karatA hai aura nAstitva nAstitva meM' / dravyataH astitvavAna jIva bhaviSya meM nAstitva meM pariNamana nahIM kara sktaa| gItA meM kahA hai- " jo asat hai usakA bhAva ( - astitva) nahIM hotA, jo sat hai usakA bhAva (anastitva) nahIM hotA-tattvadarziyoM ne ina bAtoM ko aMtima sire taka jAna liyA hai / " (8) jIva dravya meM saMkhyA ananta hai| eka bAra gautama ne pUchA - "jIva dravya saMkhyAta hai, asaMkhyAta haiM yA ananta ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- " he gautama! jIva anaMta hai|" isI prakAra bhagavAn se eka bAra pUchA gayA - "loka meM aMnata kyA hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- "jIva aura ajIva / " jIvoM kI saMkhyA meM kabhI-bezI nahIM hotii| eka bAra gautama ne pUchA - "he bhagavan / kyA jIva ghaTate bar3hate haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- "gautama ! jIva na bar3hate haiM, na ghaTate haiM, avasthita haiN|" gautama ne phira pUchA - "kitane kAla taka jIva ghaTe bar3he binA avasthita rahate haiN|" bhagavAna ne javAba diyA- " he gautama! jIva sarvakAla ke liye avasthita haiM / " (6) jIva anaMta hone para bhI dravya eka hai| ThANAMga meM kahA hai- "AtmA eka hai" / " cUMki dravya rUpa se saba AtmAe~ cetana aura asaMkhyAta pradezI haiM ataH ve eka kahI jA sakatI haiN| (dekhiye Ti0 6 pR0 28 perA 5) 1. 2. 43 4. nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / ubhayorapi dRSTo ntastvanayostattvadarzibhiH / / 3. (ka) ThA0 5.3.530 : davvao NaM jIvAtthikAe aNaMtAiM davvAiM (kha) bhaga0 2.10.117 : davvayo NaM jIvatthikAe aNaMtAiM jIvadavvAiM / bhaga0 25.2.716 : jIvadavvA NaM bhaMte! ki saMkhejjA asaMkhejjA anaMtA ? goyamA ! no saMkhejjA no asaMkhejjA anaMtA / 5. ThA0 2.4.151 : ke anaMtA loe ? jIvacceva ajIvacceva / 6. bhaga0 5.8.221 : bhantetti bhagavaM goyame jAva evaM vayAsI - jIvANaM bhaMte! kiM vaDDhati hAyaMti avaTThiyA ?, goyamA ! jIvA No vaDDhaMti no hAyaMti avaTThiyA / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTThiyA (vi) ? savvaddhaM / ThA0 1.1 : ege AyA 7. bhaga0 1.3.32 : se pUrNa bhaMte ! atthittaM atthite pariNamai, natthitte natthitte pariNamai ? haMtA goyamA ! jAva pariNamai / gItA 2.16

Page #69
nava padArtha (10) yaha loka-dravya hai : "loka dabe, "khettao lokpmaannmette'|" kSetra kI dRSTi se jIva loka parimita hai| loka ke bAhara dravya nahIM hotaa| "jahA~ taka loka hai vahA~ taka jIva haiN| jahA~ taka jIva haiM vahA~ taka loka haiN| 11. dravya ke lakSaNa, guNAdi. bhAva jIva haiM (gAthA 43-44) / gAthA 25 meM kahA gayA hai-"bhAva te lakhaNa guNa parajyAya, te to bhAve jIva chai taay|" yahA~ isa bAta ko punaH duharAyA gayA hai| isakA bhAva TippaNI 8 (pR0 36-37) meM spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| yahA~ lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya ko bhAva jIva kahane ke sAtha-sAtha audayika Adi pA~ca bhAvoM ko bhI bhAva jIva kahA hai| jIva ke bhAva, lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya acche bhI ho sakate haiM aura bure bhI ho sakate haiN| acche hoM, yA bure, saba bhAva jIva haiN| pAMca bhAvoM meM se kSAyika bhAva ko chor3akara avazeSa cAra bhAva sthira nahIM rhte| karmoM ke kSaya se niSpanna kitane hI kSAyaka bhAva sthira hote haiN| 12. jIva zAzvata azAzvata kaise ? (gAthA 45-47) eka bAra gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA-"jIva zAzvata hai yA azAzvata / " bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! jIva zAzvata bhI hai aura azAzvata bhii|" gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavAn ! Apa aisA kisa hetu se kahate haiM ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! jIva dravya kI apekSA zAzvata hai aura bhAva apekSA azAzvata / isa hetu se kahatA hU~ ki jIva zAzvata bhI hai aura azAzvata bhii|" svAmIjI ne ina gAthAoM meM Agama kI isI bAta ko rakhA hai| jIva ke jitane bhI bhAva-paryAya haiM ve utpanna hokara vilIna ho jAte haiN| isase azAzvata haiN| jIva dravya svayaM kabhI vilaya ko prApta nahIM hotA isaliye vaha zAzvata hai| "vaha thA, hai aura Age bhI rahegA isalie zAzvata hai| jIva nairayika hokara tiryaJca yoni meM utpanna hotA hai, tiryaJca yoni se nikala manuSya hotA hai Adi isalie azAzvata hai| 1. ThA0 5.3 530 2. ThA0 10.631 : jAva tAva loge tAva tAva jIvA jAva tAva jIvA tAva tAva loe 3. bhaga0 7.2.273 : goyamA ! davaTThayAe sAsayA bhAvaTThayAe asAsayA se teNaDheNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai-jIvA siya sAsayA siya asaasyaa| 4. bhaga0 6.34.387 sAsae jIve jmaalii| jaM na kayAi NAsi jAva Nicce, asAsae jIve jamAlI ! jaM NaM neraie bhavittA tirikkhajoNiye bhavai tirikkhajoNie bhavittA maNusse bhavai maNusse bhavitA deve bhvi|

Page #70
jIva padArtha : TippaNI 13 13. Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa bhAva jIva haiM (gAthA 48-56) nava padArthoM meM jIva aura ajIva ke uparAMta avazeSa padArtha jIva haiM athavA ajIva-yaha eka prazna hai| svAmI jI ne isakA uttara isa prakAra diyA hai : ajIva ajIva hai kyoMki vaha tInoM kAloM meM ajIva hI rahatA hai| puNya ajIva hai kAraNa puNya karma pudgala kI paryAya hai| pudgala ajIva hai ataH puNya ajIva hai| isI kAraNa pApa bhI ajIva hai| baMdha padArtha bhI ajIva hai kyoMki azubha karmoM ke baMdha svarUpa hai| bAkI Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa jIva ke bhAva haiM ataH jIva hai'| yahA~ isI prasaMga kA vistAra ke sAtha vivecana hai| jIva karmoM kA kartA hai isa kAraNa vaha Azrava hai| jIva karmoM ko rokanA vAlA hai isaliye vaha saMvara hai| jIva karmoM ko tor3ane vAlA hai isa kAraNa nirjarA hai| jIva karmoM kA sampUrNa kSaya kara mukta hone vAlA hai ataH mokSa hai| ___ A-java se .karma Ate haiN| karma ajIva hai| karma grahaNa karane vAlA Azrava jIva hai| saMvara se karma rukate haiN| rukane vAle karma ajIva haiN| rokane vAlA saMvara jIva hai| nirjarA se karmoM kA Azika kSaya hotA hai / kSaya hone vAle karma ajIva haiN| karmoM kA AMzika kSaya karane vAlI nirjarA jIva hai| mokSa sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya haiN| jo kSaya hote haiM ve ajIva karma hai| kSaya karane vAlA mokSa jIva hai| Azrava kAmabhogoM ke sAtha saMyoga svarUpa hai| saMvara tyAga rUpa hai| Azrava se ajIva karma Ate haiN| saMvara se ajIva karma rukata haiN| nirjarA se karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| saMvara, nirjarA, aura nirjarA kI karanI AdaNIya hai| jo jIva Azrava se saMyukta hotA hai vaha pApa karma kA baMdha karatA hai| isase vaha apane bhava-bhramaNa kI vRddhi karatA hai isaliye vaha srotagAmI hai-saMsArI ke sammukha hai| jo tyAga aura tapasyA rUpa saMvara aura nirjarA ko apanAtA hai vaha karmoM ko rokatA aura tor3atA huA saMsAra ko pAra karatA hai| vaha pratisrotagAmI hai| Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa bhAva jIva haiN| 14. sAvadya niravadya sarva kArya bhAva jIva haiM (gAthA 57-58) : jitane bhI kArya haiM unako do bhAgoM meM bA~TA jA sakatA hai-(1) sAvadya aura (2) nirvdy| sAvadya kRtya heya haiM, niravadya kRtya upAdeya haiN| sAvadha kRtya AjJA ke bAhara haiM, niravadya kRtya AjJA ke aMdara hai| jo niravadya kriyA karatA hai vaha vinayI hai, jo sAvadha 1. pAnA kI carcA : lar3I 5; terAdvAra : dvAra 4, 5

Page #71
46 nava padArtha kriyA karatA hai vaha avinayI hai| sAvadya aura niravadya kriyA karane vAle donoM hI bhAva jIva hai / 15. AdhyAtmika aura laukika vIra bhAva jIva haiM (gAthA 59 - 60) : vIra do taraha ke hote haiM - eka sAMsarika vIra aura dUsare AdhyAtmika vIra / jo karma-ripuoM se yuddha karane meM apanI zakti ko lagAte haiM ve AdhyAtmika vIra haiN| jo sAMsarika ripuoM se hI yuddha karate haiM ve Adhyatmika vIra nahIM kevala sAMsArika vIra haiM donoM hI bhAva jIva haiN| AdhyAtmika vIra mokSa ko prApta karatA hai, sAMsArika vIra apane saMsAra kI vRddhi karatA hai| I

Page #72
: 2 : ajIva padArtha

Page #73
: 2 : ajIva padAratha duhA 1. hive ajIva neM olakhAyavA tyAMrA kahUM chU bhAva thor3A sA paragaTa karUM, te suNajo ANa DhAla : 2 ( mama karo kAyA mAyA kAramI - ai dezI ) 1. dharma adharma AkAsa chai, a pAMcUI daraba ajIva cheM, bheda / umeda / / kAla neM pudagala jAMNa jI / tyAMrI buddhavaMta karo pichAMNa jI / a ajIva padAratha olakho * / / 2. yAMmeM cyAra darabAM ne arUpI kahyA, tyAmeM varNa gaMdha rasa pharasa nAMhiM jI | eka pudgala dravya rUpI kahyo, varNAdika sarva tiNa mAMhiM jI / / 3. a pAMcoi dravya bhelA rahe, piNa bhela sabhela na hoya jI / Apa Apa to guNa le rahyA, tyAMne bhelA kara sake nahIM koya jI / / 4. dharma dravya dharmAstikAya chai, AsatI te chatI vasta tAya jI / asaMkhyAta pradesa chai tehanAM kAya kahI chai iNa nyAya jI / / 5. adharma dravya adharmAstikAya chai, A piNa chatI vasata tAya jii| asaMkhyAta pradesa chai tehanAM, tiNaneM kAya kahI iNa nyAya jI / / * yaha A~kar3I haiN| pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM isakI punarAvRtti hotI hai /

Page #74
: 2 : ajIva padArtha dohA 1. ajIva padArtha kI pahacAna ke liye usake bhAvabheda saMkSepa meM pragaTa karatA hU~, dhyAnapUrvaka sunnaa| ajIva padArtha ke vivecanA kI pratijJA DhAla : 2 pA~ca ajIva dravyoM ke nAma 1. jIva ke uparAMta dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ina pAMca dravyoM ko aura jaano| ye pAMcoM hI dravya ajIva haiN| buddhimAna inakI pahacAna kreN| prathama cAra arUpI, pudgala rUpI pratyeka dravya kA svataMtra astitva 2. inameM se prathama cAra dravyoM ko bhagavAna ne arUpI kahA hai| inameM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza nahIM hai, kevala pudagala dravya ko rUpI kahA hai usameM varNAdi cAro milate haiN| 3. ye pA~coM hI dravya eka sAtha rahate haiM parantu inameM milAvaTa nahIM hotii| eka sAtha rahane para bhI pratyeka apane-apane guNoM ke liye hue rahatA hai| inakI milAvaTa karanA kisI ke liye bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| 4. dharma dravya astikAya hai| asti arthAt jo vastu sat hai aura kAya arthAt jisake asaMkhyAta pradeza haiN| asaMkhyAta pradezI sat (astitva vAlI) vastu hone se jina-bhagavAna ne dharma dravya ko dharmAstikAya kahA hai| 5. adharma dravya bhI astikAya hai| yaha bhI sat (astitva vAlI) vastu hai aura isake asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM, isaliye adharma dravya ko bhI astikAya kahA gayA hai| dharma, adharma, AkAza astikAya kyoM? (gA04-6)

Page #75
50 nava padArtha 6. AkAsa dravya AkAzAstIkAya chai, A piNa chatI vasata chai tAya jii| anaMta pradesa chai tehanAM, tiNasaM kAya kahI jiNa rAya jii|| 7. dharmAstI adharmAstI kAya to, peMhalI chai loka pramANa jii| loka aloka pramANa AkAstI, lAMbI ne peMhalI jAMNa jii|| 8. dharmAstI ne adharmAstI, vale tIjI AkAstIkAya jii| o tInUM kahIM jiNa sAsatI, tInUMi kAla re mAMya jI / / 6. o tInUMI dravya chai jU jUA, jUA jUA guNa parajAya jii| tyAMrI guNa para parajyAya palaTe nahIM, sAsatA tIna kAla re mAMya jii|| 10. e tInUMI dravya phelI rahyA, te to hAle cAle nahIM tAya jii| hAle cAhe te pudgala jIva chai, te phire chai loka re mAMya jii|| 11. jIva ne pudgala cAle tehaneM, sAja dharmAstIkAya jii| anaMtA cAle tyAMne sAja caiM, tiNa saM anaMtI kahI parajAya jii|| 12. jIva ne pudgala thira rahe, tyAMne sAja adharmAstIkAya jii| anaMtA thira rahe tyAMne sAja chai, tiNa sUM anaMtI kahI parajAya jii||

Page #76
ajIva padArtha 6. AkAza dravya AkAzAstikAya hai| yaha bhI sat (astitva vAlI) vastu hai aura isake ananta pradeza haiM isaliye jina bhagavAna ne AkAza dravya ko astikAya kahA hai| 7. dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya loka-pramANa pahulI haiN| dharma, adharma, AkAza kA kSetra-pramANa AkAzAstikAya lokAloka pramANa lambI aura pahulI hai| dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya ina tInoM zAzvata dravya tInoM hI ko bhagavAna ne zAzvata kahA hai| inakA astitva tInoM kAla meM rahatA hai| ye tInoM dravya alaga-alaga haiN| tInoM ke guNa aura paryAya tInoM ke guNa paryAya bhinna-bhinna haiN| inake guNa aura paryAya paraspara meM aparivartanazIla aparivartanazIla haiM (eka ke guNa paryAya dUsare ke nahIM hote) ye tInoM kAla meM zAzvata rahate haiN| ye tInoM hI dravya phaile hue haiM, ye halana-calana nahIM tInoM niSkriya dravya karate-niSkriya haiN| kevala pudgala aura jIva hI sakriya (halana-calana kriyA karane vAle) haiN| ye samasta loka meM halana-calana kriyA karate haiN| 10. 11. jIva aura pudgala jo calana kriyA karate haiM, usameM dharmAstikAya kA sahArA rahatA hai| gamana karate hue ananta jIva aura pudgaloM ko sahArA dene se dharmAstikAya kI ananta paryAyeM kahI gayI haiN| dharmAstikAya kA lakSaNa aura usakI paryAya-saMkhyA 12. sthira hote hue jIva aura pudgala ko adharmAstikAya sahAyaka hotI hai| sthira hote hue ananta jIva aura pudgaloM ko sahAyaka hone se adharmAstikAya kI ananta paryAyeM kahI gaI haiN| adharmAstikAya kA lakSaNa aura usakI paryAya-saMkhyA

Page #77
52 nava padArtha 13. jIva ajIva sarva daraba noM, bhAjana AkAstIkAya jI / anaMtA ro bhAjana teha sUM, anaMtI kahI parajAya jI / / 14. cAlavAneM sAja dharmAstI, thira rahavAneM adharmAstIkAya jI ! AkAsa vikAsa bhAjana guNa, sarva dravya rahai tiNaM mAMya jI / / 15. dharmAstI rA tIna bheda chai, khaMdha ne desa paradesa jI / AkhI dharmAstI khaMdha chai, te UMNI nahIM lavalesa jI / / : 16. eka pradesa thI Adi de, eka pradesa UMNI khaMdha na hoya jI / tyAM laga desa pradesa chai, tiNaneM khaMdha ma jANajo koya jI / / 17. dharmAstIkAya to seMthAle par3I, tAvar3A chAMhI jyUM eka dhAra jI / tiNare beMTo ne bIMTo koI nahIM, vale nahIM chai kI sAMdha ligAra jI / / 18. pudgalAstI suM pradesa nyAro paDyo, tiNaneM paramANu kahyo jiNarAya jI / tiNa sUkhama paramANu thakI, tiNa sUM mApI chai dharmAstIkAya jI / / 16. eka paramANUo pharaseM dharmAstI, tiNaneM pradesa kahyo jiNarAya jii| iNa mApA sUM dharmAstIkAya nAM, asaMkhyAta pradesa huve tAya jI / / 20. tiNa sUM asaMkhyAta pradesI dharmAstI, adharmAstI piNa imahIja jAMNa jI / anaMtA AkAstIkAya nAM, pradesa iNa rIta pichAMNa jI / /

Page #78
ajIva padArtha .13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 16. jIva ajIva sarva dravyoM kA bhAjana AkAzAstikAya hai / ananta padArthoM kA bhAjana hone se isakI ananta paryAyeM kahI gaI haiN| dharmAstikAya calane meM sahAyaka hai, adharmAstikAya sthira rahane meM tathA AkAzAstikAya kA svabhAva (guNa) dravyoM ko sthAna denA hai - sarvadravya usI meM rahate haiM / 20. dharmAstikAya ke tIna bheda haiM- (1) skandha, (2) skandha deza aura (3) skandha-pradeza | jarA bhI anyUna - samUcI dharmAstikAya ko skandha kahate haiM / eka pradeza se Adi kara (lagA kara ) eka pradeza kama taka skandha nahIM, para deza aura pradeza meM hote haiN| pradeza mAtra bhI nyUna ko koI skandha na samajhe / 18. pudgalAstikAya se jo eka pradeza pudgala alaga ho jAtA hai usako jina bhagavAna ne paramANu kahA hai| usa sUkSma paramANu se dharmAstikAya mApA gayA hai" / dharmAstikAya dhUpa aura chA~ha kI taraha saMlagna rUpa se phailI huI hai| na to usake cAturdika koI gherA hai aura na koI saMdhi (jor3a) hI " | eka paramANa jitane dharmAstikAya ko sparza karatA hai utane ko jina bhagavAna ne pradeza kahA hai| isa mApa se dharmAstikAya ke asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiM / isa mApa se dharmAstikAya asaMkhyAta pradezI dravya hai / adharmAstikAya bhI utanI hI hai| isI mApa se AkAzAstikAya ke ananta pradeza hote haiM / AkAzAstikAya kA lakSaNa aura paryAya-saMkhyA tInoM ke lakSaNa dharmAstikAya ke skaMdha, deza, pradeza (gA0 15-16) dharmAstikAya kaisA dravya hai ? paramANu kI paribhASA pradeza ke mApa kA AdhAra paramANu (gA0 16-20 ) 53

Page #79
nava padArtha 21. kAla padAratha tehanAM, 'dravya kahyA chai anaMta jii| nIpanA nIpaje neM nIpajasI vali, tiNaro kadeya na AvasI aMta jii|| 22. gaye kAla anaMtA samAM huA, varatamAna samo eka jAMNa jii| ___ AgamIye kAle anaMtA husI, e kAla dravya pichAMNa jii|| 23. kAla dravya nIpajavA AsarI, sAsato kahyo jiNarAya jii| upaje ne viNase tiNa AsarI, asAsato kahyo iNa nyAya jii|| 24. tiNa kAla daraba nahiM sAsatA, e to upaje chai jema pravAha jii| je upaje te samo viNase sahI, tiNaro kadeya na Ave chai thAha jii|| 25. suraja ne candramAdika nI cAla thI, samo nIpaje dagacAla jii| nIpajavA lekhe to kAla sAsato, samayAdika sarva adhAkAla jii|| 26. eka samo nIpaje ne viNase gayo, pachai bIjo samo huve tAya jii| bIjo viNasyo tIjo nIpajeM, ima anukrame nIpajatA jAya jii|| 27. kAla varate chai aDhAi dhIpa meM, aDhI dhIpa bAre kAla nAhiM jii| aDhI dhIpa bAralA jotaSI, eka ThAma rahe tyAMrA tyAMhiM jii||

Page #80
ajIva padArtha 21. kAla ajIva dravya hai| usake ananta dravya kahe gaye haiN| ve utpanna hue, hote aura hoNge| unakA kabhI bhI anta nahIM aayegaa| kAla ke dravya ananta haiM (gA021-22) 22. gata kAla meM ananta samaya hue haiM, vartamAna kAla meM eka samaya hai aura AgAmI kAla meM ananta samaya hoNge| yaha kAla dravya hai| isako pahacAno" | 23. bhagavAna ne kAla dravya ko nirantara utpanna hone kI apekSA se zAzvata kahA hai| yaha utpanna hotA hai aura vinAza ko prApta hotA hai, isa dRSTi se isako azAzvata kahA hai| kAla zAzvataazAzvata kA nyAya (gA021-26) 24. kAla dravya zAzvata nahIM hai| ye pravAha kI taraha nirantara utpanna hote haiN| jo samaya utpanna hotA hai vaha vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| pravAha rUpa se kAla kA kabhI aMta nahIM aataa| 25. sUrya aura candramAdi kI cAla se samaya nirantara jala-pravAha kI taraha utpanna hotA rahatA hai, isa utpatti kI dRSTi se kAla zAzvata hai| samayAdi sarva addhA kAla kI yahI bAta 26. eka samaya utpanna hokara vinAza ko prApta hotA hai ki dUsarA samaya utpanna ho jAtA hai, dUsare kA vinAza hotA hai ki tIsarA utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa taraha samaya eka ke pIche-eka-anukrama se utpanna hote jAte haiM | kAla kA kSetra 27. kAla DhAI dvIpa meM vartana karatA hai| usake bAhara kAla nahIM hai, isI kAraNa DhAI dvIpa ke bAhara ke jyotiSI isI kAraNa vahIM ke vahIM eka jagaha rahate haiM |

Page #81
56 nava padArtha 28. doya samayAdika bhelA huvenahIM, tiNasUMkAlane khaMdhana khyojinnraayjii| khaMdha to huve ghaNA rA samadAya thI, samadAya viNa khaMdha na thAya jii|| 26. anaMtA gaye kAla samAM hUA, te ekaThA bhelA nahI hUA koya jii| e to upajeneM viNase gayA, tiNa ro khaMdha kihAM kathI hoya jii|| 30. Agame kAle anaMtA samA hosI, te piNa ekaThA bhelA nahIM koya jii| te to upajaneM vilalAvasI, tiNa sUM khaMdha kisI para hoya jii|| 31. varatamAMna samo eka kAla ro, eka samA ro khaMdha na hoya jii| te piNa upajeneM vile jAvasI, kAla ro thira dravya na koya jii|| 32. khaMdha vinA desa huve nahIM, khaMdha desa binA nahIM pradesa jii| pradesa alago nahIM huve khaMdha thI, paramANUo na hube lavalesa jii|| 33. tiNa sUM kAla meM khaMdha kahyo nahIM, vale nahIM kahyo desa pradesa jii| khaMdha thI chuTe alago pasyA vinAM, paramANUo kuNa kahesa jii|| 34. kAla ne mApo tIrthaMkarAM, candramAdika rI cAla vikhyAta jii| te cAla sadA kAla sAsatI, te vadhe ghaTe nahIM tila mAta jii||

Page #82
ajIva padArtha 28. do samaya ekatrita nahIM hote| isalie jina bhagavAna ne kAla ke skandha nahIM kahA hai| skaMdha bahutoM ke samudAya se / hotA hai| samudAya binA skaMdha nahIM hotaa| kAla ke skaMdha deza, pradeza, paramANu kyoM nahIM? (gA0 28-32) 26. atIta kAla meM ananta samaya hue haiN| ve to jaise utpanna hue vaise hI unakA vinAza bhI ho gayA hai| ve kabhI eka sAtha ikaTThe nahIM hue phira unakA skaMdha kaise ho ? 30. AgAmI kAla meM bhI ananta samaya hoNge| ve bhI eka-sAtha ikaTThe nahIM hoNge| ve jaise utpanna hoMge vaise hI unakA vinAza ho jaayegaa| taba skaMdha kisa taraha hogA? 31. vartamAna kAla eka samaya rUpa hai aura eka samaya kA skaMdha nahIM hotaa| yaha eka samaya bhI utpanna hokara vinAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| kAla kA isa taraha koI sthira dravya nahIM hotaa| 32. skaMdha binA kAla ke deza nahIM hotaa| skaMdha aura deza ke binA pradeza nahIM hotaa| yahA~ skaMdha se pradeza alaga nahIM hotA hai| isalie kAla ke paramANu bhI nahIM hotaa| 33. isalie kAla ke skaMdha nahIM kahA hai aura na deza aura pradeza hI kahe haiN| skaMdha se chUTakara alaga hue binA usake paramANu kauna mAnegA ? 34. tIrthaMkaroM ne kAla kA mApa candramAdika kI vikhyAta cAla-gati se sthira kiyA hai| yaha cAla-gati sadA tIna kAla meM zAzvatI hai| yaha tila mAtra bhI ghaTatI-bar3hatI nahIM /

Page #83
58 nava padArtha 35. tiNasuM mApo tIrthaMkara bAMdhIyo, jagana samo thApyo eka jii| jagana thita kArya ne dravya nI, tiNa sUM idhakArA bheda aneka jii|| 36. asaMkhyAtA samA rI thApI, AvalI, pache moharata pohara dina rAta jii| __ pakha mAsa rita ayana thApIyA, doya ayanA ro varasa vikhyAta jii|| 37. ima kahitAM kahitAM pala sAgarU, urAsarpaNI ne avasarpaNI jANa jii| jAva pudgala parAvartana thApIyo, ima kAla dravya ne pichAMNa jii|| 38. iNa vidha gayo kAla nIkalyo, ima hIja AgamIyo kAla jii| varatamAna samo pUchai tiNa sameM, eka samo chai adhAkAla jii|| 36. te samo varate chai aDhI dIpa meM, tiracho etI dUra jAMNa jii| UMco varate jotaSa cakra lage, navasoM jojana paramAMNa jii|| 40. nIco varate sahaja jojana lagai, mAvideha rI do vijaya re mAMya jii| tyAMme varate anaMtA dravyAM Upare, tiNasUM anaMtI kahI chai parajAya jii|| 41. eka eka dravya re Upare, eka eka samo giNyo tAya jii| tiNa suM eka samA ne anaMtA kahyA, kAla taNI parajAya re nyAya jii|| 42. vale kahi kahi neM kitaro kahUM, varatamAMna samo sadA eka jii| tiNa ekaNa ne anaMtA kahyA, tiNaneM olakho ANa vaveka jii||

Page #84
ajIva padArtha jaghanya kAla: samaya 35. tIrthaMkaroM ne isI cAla se kAla kA mApa bAMdhA hai, aura jaghanya kAla eka 'samaya' rUpa sthApita kiyA hai| 'samaya' kArya aura kAla dravya kI jaghanya sthiti hai| usase adhika kAla kI sthiti ke aneka bheda haiN| 36. asaMkhyAta samaya kI AvalikA phira muhUrta, pahara, dina, rAta, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ayana aura do ayanoM kA varSa sthApita kiyA hai| kAla ke bheda (gA0 36-38) 37. isa taraha kahate-kahate palyopama, sAgaropama, utsarpaNI avasarpaNI, yAvat pudgala-parAvarta sthApita kie haiN| isa taraha kAla dravya ko phicaano| 38. isa taraha atIta kAla vyatIta huA hai| AgAmI kAla bhI isI taraha vyatIta hogaa| vartamAna samaya meM, jaba ki pUchA jA rahA ho, eka samaya addhAkAla hai / kAla ke bheda : tInoM kAla meM eka se kAla-kSetra (gA0 36-40) 36. yaha samaya tirachA DhAI dvIpa meM vartana karatA hai| U~cA jyotiSa cakra taka nau sau yojana pramANa vartana karatA hai| 40 nIce sahasra yojana taka mahA videha kI do vijaya meM vartana kAla paryAyaH ananta karatA hai| ina saba meM kAla ananta dravyoM para vartana (gA0 40-42) karatA hai isase kAla kI ananta paryAya kahI gayI hai| 41. eka hI samaya ko ananta dravyoM para ginane se kAla kI ananta paryAya kahI gayI hai| kAla kI paryAya kI dRSTi se eka samaya ko ananta samaya kahA hai| 42. kaha kara maiM kitanA batalA sakatA huuN| vartamAna samaya sadA eka hai| isa eka ko hI ananta kahA hai, yaha viveka pUrvaka smjho|

Page #85
xo nava padArtha 43. e kAla dravya arUpI taNo, ko chai alapa vistAra jI / hive pudgala dravya rUpI taNo, vistAra suNo eka dhAra jI / / 44. pudgala rA dravya anaMtA kahyA, te dravya to sAsatA jAMNa jI / bhAve to pudgala asAsato, tiNarI budhavaMta karajo pichAMNa jI / / 45. pudgala rA dravya anaMtA kahyA, te ghaTe vadhe nahIM eka jI / ghaTe vadhe te bhAva pudgala, tiNarA chai bheda aneka jI / / 46. tiNarA cyAra bheda jiNavara kaMhyA, khaMdha neM desa pradesa jI / cotho bheda nyAro paramAMNUo tiNaro chai ohIja visesa jI / / 47. khaMdha re lAgo tyAM laga paradesa chai, tai chuTai neM ekalo hoya jI / tineM kahIje paramANUo, tiNa meM phera paDyo nahIM koya jI / / 48. paramANu neM pradesa tula chai, tiNarI saMkA mUla ma AMNa jI / AMgala re asaMkhyAtameM bhAga chai tiNaneM olakho catura sujANa jI / / 46. utakaSTo khaMdha pudgala taNo, jaba sampUrNa loMka pramAMNa jI / AMgula re bhAga asaMkhyAtameM, jagana khaMdha etalo jAMNa jI / / 50. anaMta pradesIyo khaMdha huve, eka pradesa khetra meM samAya jI / te pudgala phela moTo khaMdha huve, te sampUrNa loka re mAMya jI / /

Page #86
ajIva padArtha pudgala : rUpI dravya 43. arUpI kAla dravya kA yaha saMkSepa meM vivacena kiyA hai| aba rUpI pudgala kA vistAra dhyAna pUrvaka suno| 44. pudgala dravya ananta kahe gaye haiN| ina dravyoM ko zAzvata smjho| bhAva pudgala azAzvata haiN| buddhimAna dravya aura bhAva pudgala kI pahicAna kreN| dravya bhAva pudgala kI zAzvatatA azAzvatatA (gA0 44-45) 45. pudgala dravya ananta kahe haiN| ve eka bhI ghaTate-bar3hate nhiiN| ghaTa-bar3ha to bhAva pudgaloM kI hotI hai, jinake aneka bheda haiM | pudgala ke bheda 46. pudgala dravaya kI jina bhagavAna ne cAra bheda kahe haiM- (1) skaMdha, (2) deza, (3) pradeza aura (4) paramANu / paramANu kI yaha vizeSatA yaha hai : paramANu (gA0 47-48) 47. skaMdha se lagA rahatA hai taba taka pradeza hotA hai aura yahI pradeza jaba skaMdha se chUTa kara akelA ho jAtA hai taba usako paramANu kahA jAtA hai| pradeza aura paramANu meM kevala itanA-sA hI bheda hai aura kucha pharka nhiiN| 48. paramANu aura pradeza tulya haiN| imaseM jarA bhI zaMkA mata laao| paramANu A~gula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ke barAbara hotA hai| catura aura vijJa loga paramANu ko phcaaneN| 46. pudgala kA utkRSTa skaMdha sampUrNa loka pramANa hotA hai aura jaghanya skaMdha A~gula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanA hotA hai| utkRSTa skaMdha : loka-pramANa (gA046-50) 50. ananta pradezI skaMdha eka pradeza-pramANa AkAza (kSetra) meM samA jAtA hai aura vahI pudgala skaMdhra phaila kara vistRta ho sampUrNa loka pramANa ho jAtA hai |

Page #87
62 nava padArtha 51. samace pudgala tIna loka meM, khAlI Thora jAyagAM nahIM kAya jii| te AmAM shAmAM phira rahyA loka meM, eka ThAma rahe nahIM tAya jii|| 52. thita cyArUMi bhedAM taNI, jagana to eka samo chai tAma jii| utakaSTI asaMkhyAtA kAla nI, e bhAve pudgala taNA pariNAma jii|| 53. pudgala no sabhAva chai ehavo, anaMtA gale ne mila jAya jii| tiNa sUM pudgala rA bhAva. rI, anaMtI kahI parajAya jii|| 54. je je vastu nIpaje pudgala taNI, te te sagalI vilalAya jii| tyAMne bhAve pudgala jiNavara kahyA dravya to jyUM rahai tAya jii|| 55. ATha karma meM zarIra asAsatA, o nIpanA huA chai tAya jii| tiNa sUM bhAva pudgala kahyA tehaneM, dravya to nIpajAyo nahIM jAya jii|| 56. chAyA tAvar3o prabhA kaMta chai, e sagalA chai bhAva pudgala jAMNa jii| vala aMdhAro ne udyota chai, e pudgala bhAva pichAMNa jii|| 57. halako bhArI suhAlo kharadaro, gola baTAdika pAMca saMThANa jii| ghar3A paDAha ne vastrAdi, e sagalA bhAve pudgala jAMNa jii|| 58. ghIrata gulAdika dasUM vige, bhojanAdi sarva vakhAMNa jii| vale sastra vivadha prakAra nA, e sagalA bhAve pudgala jAMNa jii||

Page #88
ajIva padArtha pudgala : gatimAna dravya 51. pudgala tInoM loka meM sarvatra bhare hue haiN| koI bhI Thaura nahIM jo pudgala se khAlI ho | ye pudgala loka meM idharaudhara gatizIla haiN| ve eka sthAna para sthira nahIM rhte| pudgala ke bhedoM kI sthiti 52. ina cAroM hI bhedoM kI kama-se-kama sthiti eka samaya kI aura adhika-se-adhika asaMkhyAta kAla kI hai28 | pudgaloM ke ye pariNAma bhAva pudgala haiN| 53. pudgala kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki ananta bichur3ate aura pudgala kA svabhAva paraspara mila jAte haiN| isI kAraNa ina pudgaloM ke bhAvoM kI ananta paryAya kahI gayI hai | 54. pudagala se jo vastue~ banatI haiM ve sabhI vinAza ko prApta / ho jAtI haiN| inako bhagavAna ne bhAva pudgala kahA hai| dravya pudgala to jyoM-ke-tyoM rahate haiM / bhAva pudgala : vinAza zIla 15. ATha karma aura pA~coM zarIra pudgala se utpanna haiM aura azAzvata haiN| isIlie bhagavAna ne inako bhAva pudgala kahA hai| dravya pudgala utpanna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhAva pudgala ke udAharaNa 56. chAyA, dhUpa, prakAza, kAMti ina saba ko pudgala ke lakSaNa jaano| isI prakAra aMdhakAra aura udyota ye bhI bhAva pudgala 57. halkApana, bhArIpana, khuradarApana aura cikanApana Adi tathA golAdi pA~ca AkAza tathA ghar3e, vastrAdi saba cIjeM bhAva pudgala haiN| 58. ghRta, gur3a Adi dasoM vikRtiyA~ tathA saba taraha ke bhojana tathA nAnA prakAra ke zastra ina saba ko bhAva pudgala smjhog|

Page #89
nava padArtha 56. saikar3A maNa pudgala bala gayA, piNa dravye to balyo nahIM aMsamAta jii| e bhAva pudgala UpanA huMtA, te bhAve pudgala viNasa jAta jii|| 60. saikar3A maNa pudgala UpanAM, piNa dravya to nahIM upanoM ligAra jii| upanAM tehIja viNasasI, piNa dravya no nahIM vigAr3a jii|| 61. dravya to kadei viNase nahIM, tInoi kAla re mAMya jii| Upaje ne viNase te bhAva chai, te pudgala rI parAjaya jii| 62. pudgala ne kahyo sAsato asasAsato, daraba neM bhAva re nyAya jii| kahyo chai uttarAdhena chatIsa meM, piNa meM saMkA ma AMNajo kAMya jii|| 63. ajIva dravya olakhAyavA, jor3a kIdhI zrI duvAra majAra jii| saMvata aThAre pacAvaneM, vaisAkha vida pAMcama budhavAra jii||

Page #90
ajIva padArtha 56. saikar3oM mana pudgala bhasma ho cuke parantu dravya pudgala jarA bhI nahIM jle| jo utpanna hue ve bhAva pudgala the aura jinakA vinAza huA ve bhI bhAva pudgala / 60. saikar3oM mana pudgala utpanna hote haiM parantu dravya pudgala utpanna nahIM hotaa| ye jo utpanna hue haiM ve hI vinAza ko prApta hoMge parantu jo annutpanna pudgala dravya haiM unakA vinAza nahIM hogA / 61. 62. 63. dravya kA tInoM hI kAla meM kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / utpatti aura vilaya bhAva pudgaloM kA hotA hai| ye bhAva pudgala dravya kI paryAyeM haiM | uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 36 veM adhyAya meM pudgala ko zAzvata aura azAzvata kahA hai, vaha isI dravya aura bhAva pudgala kI bheda- apekSA se - isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata lAnA / ajIva dravya kA bodha karAne ke lie yaha DhAla zrInAthadvArA meM saM0 1855 kI vaizAkha badI paMcamI budhavAra ke dina racI hai / 65 dravya pudgala zAzvatatA bhAva pudgala kI vinAzazIlatA kI 1

Page #91
TippaNiyA~ 1. ajIva padArtha (do0 1) : padArtha rAziyAM do haiM-(1) jIva aura (2) ajIva' | saMsAra kI jitanI bhI vastue~ haiM unheM inhIM do bhAgoM meM bA~Ta sakate haiN| jIva padArtha kA varNana pahalI DhAla meM kiyA jA cukA hai| dUsarI DhAla meM ajIva padArtha kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| ajIva padArtha jIva padArtha kA pratipakSI hai / jo jIva na ho vaha ajIva hai| jIva cetana hai| vaha upayoga-jJAna aura darzana-lakSaNa se saMyukta hotA hai| indriyoM aura zarIra ke andara jJAnavAna jo padArtha anubhava meM AtA hai, vahI jIva hai| jo saba cIjoM ko jAna aura dekha sakatA hai, sukha kI icchA karatA hai aura duHkha se bhaya karatA hai, jo hitAhita karatA hai aura karmoM kA phala bhogatA hai, vaha jIva padArtha hai| isake viparIta jisameM cetana guNa kA abhAva ho vaha ajIva hai| jisa padArtha meM sukha aura duHkha kA jJAna nahIM hai, jisameM hita kI icchA aura anahita se bhaya nahIM haiM, vaha ajIva padArtha hai| 1. (ka) ThANAGga 2, 4, 65 : do rAsI paM0 taM0 jIvarAsI ceva ajIvarAsI ceva (kha) pannavaNA 1 : pannavaNA duvihA pnnttaa| taM jahA jIvapannavaNA ya ajIvapannvaNA ya 2. ThANAGga 2, 1, 57 : jadatthi NaM loge taM savvaM dupaoAraM, taMjahA jIvacceva ajIvacceva 3. paJcAstikAya 2.122 : jANAdi passadi sav icchadi sukkhaM vibhedi dukkhaado| kuvvadi hidamahidaM vA bhuMjadi jIvo phalaM tesi|| 4. paJcAstikAya : 2.124, 125 : x1 tesi acedaNattaM bhaNidaM jIvassa cednndaa|| suhadukkhajANaNA vA hidaparayimmaM ca ahidabhIruttaM / jassa Na vijjadi NiccaM taM samaNA viMti ajjIvaM / /

Page #92
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 2 67 2. cha: dravya (gA0 1) : prathama DhAla meM jIva ko dravya kahA hai'| yahA~ ajIva-acaitana dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ko dravya kahA hai| isa taraha svAmI jI ke nirUpaNa ke anusAra dravyoM kI saMkhyA chaH hotI hai| isa nirUpaNa ke AdhAra Agama haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa uttarAdhyayana meM spaSTataH dravyoM kI saMkhyA cha: milatI hai| vAcaka umAsvAti dravyoM kI saMkhyA pA~ca hI mAnate the| kAla ko unhoMne vikalpa mata se dravya batalAyA hai| digambara AcArya kundakunda aura nemicaMdra ne dravyoM kI saMkhyA chaH hI kahI hai| samavAyAGga meM kahA hai-"ege aNAyA' (sama0 sU0 1) arthAt anAtmA eka hai| anAtmA arthAt ajIva / svAmIjI ne dharmAstikAya Adi pA~ca ajIva padArtha batalAye haiM aura samavAyAMga meM 'anAtmA eka hai' aisA prarUpaNa hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki yaha vibheda kyoM ? isakA uttara isa prakAra hai-dharmAstikAya Adi pAMcoM padArthoM kA sAmAnya guNa acaitanya hai| isa sAmAnya guNa ke kAraNa ina pAMcoM ko eka anAtma koTi kA kahane meM koI doSa nahIM / ananta jIvoM ko caitanya guNa kI apekSA eka jaise mAna kahA hai-'ege AyA' (sama0 sU0 1) usI taraha acaitanya guNa ke kAraNa pAMca ko eka mAna kahA hai-"ege annaayaa'| isI vivikSA se AgamoM meM cha: dravyoM kA vivecana jIvAjIvavibhakti ke rUpa meM prApta hotA hai| digambara AcAryoM ne bhI isI apekSA se dravya do kahe haiN| jIva cetana aura 1. DhA0 1 gA0 1: 2. utta0 28.8 : dhammo ahammo AgAsaM davvaM ikkikkamAhiyaM / aNantANi ca dabANi kAlo puggl-jntvo|| 3. tattvArthasUtra a0 5 : ajIvakAyA dharmAdharmAkAza pudgalaH / / 1 / / dravyANi jIvAzca / / 2 / / kAlazcetye ke||3|| 4. (ka) paJcAstikAyaH adhi0 1, 6 : te ceva atthikAyA tekAliyabhAvapariNadA nniccaa| gacchaMti daviyabhAvaM priyttttnnliNgsuNjttaa|| (kha) dravyasaMgraha 23 : evaM chabbheyamidaM jIvAjIvapabhedado davvaM / utta0 36 : 2-6

Page #93
68 pudgala anya dravya pA~ca upayoga rahita acetana' / 3. arUpI rUpI ajIva dravya ( gA0 2 ) : svAmIjI ne ajIva dravyoM ke do vibhAga kiye haiM- (1) arUpI aura (2) rUpI / Agama meM bhI aise kathana aneka jagaha upalabdha haiM- 'rUviNoM cevarUvI ya ajIvA duvihA bhave / 'ajIvarAsI duvihA pannattA rUvI ajIvarAsI arUvI ajIvarAsI yara / AgamoM ke anusAra hI ajIva padArtha ke pA~ca bhedoM meM pudgala ke sivA zeSa cAroM dravya arUpI-amUrta haiM / pudgala rUpI - mUrta hai| dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla kA koI AkAra nahIM hotA aura na unameM varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza hote haiN| isase ve cakSu Adi indriyoM se grahaNa nahIM ho sakate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki jisase unheM amUrta kahA hai| pudgala ke sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura saMsthAna bhI hotA hai| ina indriya-grAhya guNoM ke kAraNa pudgala mUrta-rUpI hotA hai / arUpI rUpI kA yaha bheda digambarAcAryoM ko bhI mAnya hai / kundakundAcArya ne isa viSaya meM isa prakAra vivecana kiyA hai - "jina liMgoM-lakSaNoM se jIva aura ajIva dravya jAne jAte haiM ve dravyoM ke svarUpa kI vizeSatA ko lie hue mUrtika yA amUrtika guNa hote haiN| jo mUrtika guNa haiM ve indriya-grAhya haiM aura ve pudgala dravya ke hI haiM aura varNAdika bhedoM se aneka taraha ke haiN| amUrta dravyoM ke guNa amUrtika jAnane cAhiye / ... dharmAstikAya Adi ke guNa mUrtiprahINa - mUrti rahita hai / " isa kathana kA sAra yaha hai - jo indriya-grAhya guNa haiM unheM mUrti kahate haiM / pudgala ke guNa indriya-grAhya haiM isaliye vaha mUrta-rUpI dravya hai / avazeSa dravyoM ke guNa indriyagrAhya nahIM - 'amUrti haiM ataH ve dravya amUrta haiM / 1. pravacanasAra 2.35 nava padArtha davvaM jIvamajIva jIvo puNa cedaNovajogamao / poggaladavvappamuhaM acedarNa havadi ajjIvaM / / 2. utta0 36.4 3. sama0 sU0 146 4. (ka) utta0 36.6 (kha) sama0 sU0 146 tathA bhagavatI 18.7; 7.10 pravacanasAra adhi0 2. 38-36, 41-42 6.

Page #94
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 4-5 66 4. pratyeka dravya kA svatantra astitva (gA0 3) svAmI jI ne gA0 3 meM do bAteM kahI haiM : (1) pA~coM ajIva dravya eka sAtha rahate haiN| jahA~ dharma haiM vahIM adharma haiM, vahIM AkAza hai, vahIM kAla hai aura pudgala / pA~coM eka kSetrAvagAhI haiM aura paraspara ota-prota hokara rahate (2) eka sAtha rahane para bhI pA~coM apane svatantra astitva ko nahIM khote / dravyoM meM yugapatprAptirUpa atyanta saMkara hone para bhI nitya sadA kAla milApa hone para bhI unakA svarUpa naSa nahIM hotA aura hara dravya apane svabhAva meM avasthita rahatA hai| prazna hotA hai phira jIva dravya kyA kahIM aura rahatA hai aura kyA vaha apanA svarUpa chor3a sakatA hai ? ajIva padArtha kA vivecana hone se svAmIjI ne yahA~ pA~ca ajIva dravyoM ke hI eka sAtha rahane kI carcA kI hai vaise chahoM dravya eka sAtha rahate haiM aura pA~ca ajIva dravyoM kI taraha jIva dravya bhI sAtha raha kabhI apane svabhAva ve cyuta nahIM hotaa| svAmIjI ke kathana kA AdhAra AgamoM meM aneka sthAnoM para prApta hotA hai| ThANAMga meM kahA hai-'Na evaM vA bhUyaM vA bhavissai vA jaM jIvA ajIvA bhavissaMti ajIvA vA jIvA bhvissNti| na aisA huA hai, na hotA hai aura na hogA ki jIva kabhI ajIva ho athavA ajIva kabhI jIva / isakA artha hai jIva dravya kabhI dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla yA pudgala rUpa nahIM hotA aura na dharma Adi hI kabhI jIva rUpa hote haiN| isI taraha pAMcoM ajIva dravya bhI paraspara eka dUsare meM parivartita nahIM hote| isa bAta ko prasiddha digambarAcArya kundakunda ne isa prakAra batAyA hai-'chahoM dravya eka dUsare meM praveza karate haiM, paraspara eka dUsare ko avakAza-sthAna dete haiM aura sadA kAla milate rahate haiM tathApi svasvabhAva ko nahIM chodd'te|' 5. paMca astikAya (gA0 4-6) : ___ ina gAthAoM meM dharma, adharma aura AkAza ina tInoM dravyoM ko astikAya kahA gayA hai| pudgala bhI astikAya hai| isa taraha pA~ca ajIva dravyoM meM cAra astikAya haiN| ThANAMga 1. paJcAstikAyaH adhi0 1.7 : aNNoNNaM pavisaMtA ditA ogaasmnnnnmnnnnss| melaMtA vi ya NiccaM sagaM sabhAvaM Na vijhNti||

Page #95
nava padArtha aura tattvArtha sUtra meM bhI aisA hI kathana hai| ' prathama DhAla gA0 5 meM jIva ko astikAya kahA hai| ina donoM kathanoM se cha: dravyoM meM kAla ko chor3a kara bAkI pA~ca astikAya Thaharate haiN| AgamoM meM bhI astikAya kI saMkhyA pA~ca kahI gaI haiN| digambara AcArya bhI aisA mAnate haiN| astikAya 'asti' aura 'kAya' ina do zabdoM ko yaugika zabda hai| isakI do paribhASAe~ milatI hai : (1) asti=pradeza; kAya samUha | jo pradezoM kA samUha rUpa ho vaha astikAya hai| (2) 'asti' arthAt jisakA astitva hai aura 'kAya' arthAt kAya ke samAna jisake bahuta pradeza haiM | jo hai aura jisake bahuta pradeza hai vaha astikAya hai| ina paribhASAoM meM 'asti' zabda kA artha meM antara dekhA jAtA hai para phalitArtha meM koI antara nhiiN| __ svAmIjI ne paribhASA dI hai vaha uparyukta dUsarI paribhASA se sampUrNataH milatI hai| AcArya kundakunda ne likhA hai : "dharma Adi apane apane sAmAnya vizeSa 1. (ka) ThANAGga 4.1, 252 : cattAri asthikAyA ajIva kAyA paM0 saM0-dhammatthikAe adhammatyikae AgAsatthikAe poggalatthikAe (kha) tattvArtha sUtra 5.1 : ajIvakAyA dharmAdharmAkAzapudgalAH 2. ThANAGga 5.3.441 paMca atthikAyA paM0 taM0-dhammatthikAte adhammatthikAte AgAsatthikAte jIvatthikAte poggltthikaae| 3. dravyasaMgraha 23 : evaM chabbheyamidaM jIvAjIvappabhedado davvaM / uttaM kAlavijuttaM NAyavva paMca atthikAyA du|| 4. 2 pvatI sAra pR0 238 5. (ka) dravyasaMgraha 24 : saMti jado teNede atthIti bhaNaMti jiNavarA jmhaa| kAyA eva iva bahudesA tamhA kAyA ya atthikAyA y|| (kha) pravacanasAra 2.44, 22 : bhaNNaMte kAyA puNa bahuppedesANa pacayattaM /

Page #96
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 5 75 astitva meM niyata haiM, apanI sattA meM ananya haiM, nirvibhAga pradezoM dvArA bar3e-aneka pradezI haiM / inakA nAnA prakAra ke guNa aura paryAya sahita astitvabhAva hai| isase ye astikAya prathama DhAla (gA0 1) meM jIva ko asaMkhyAta pradezI dravya kahA hai| yahA~ gA0 4-5 meM dharma, adharma dravya ke bhI itane hI pradeza batalAye gaye haiN| AkAza ke pradeza ananta haiM (gA0 6) pudgala saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta pradezI haiN| digambara AcArya bhI yahI pradeza saMkhyA mAnate haiN| isa taraha jIva, dharma adharma, AkAza aura pudgala saba astikAya hai| jIva, dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala sabhI astitvavAlI vastue~ haiN| inakA astitva tarka se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| jIva ke astitva ko hama pahale siddha kara cuke haiM (pR0 25 tti05)| ajIva na ho to jIva saMjJA hI nahIM bana sktii| isa taraha jIva kA pratipakSI ajIva padArtha hogA hI yaha svayaMsiddha hai| ajIva padArthoM meM pudgala rUpI-varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza yukta hone se pragaTa dRzya hai| sonA aura cAMdI, oNksIjana aura hAiDrojana saba pudgala haiM / sthAna ke binA jIva aura pudgala kA rahanA sambhava nahIM ho sakatA isaliye sthAna-AkAza kA bhI astitva siddha hotA hai| AkAza ke sahAre hI yadi jIva aura pudgala kI gati yA sthiti hotI taba to loka aloka kA hI astitva nahIM rhtaa| isaliye AkAza se bhinna gati sthiti ke sahAyaka padArtha dharma aura adharma kA astitva siddha hotA hai| nayA, purAnA Adi bhAva kAla binA nahIM hote| ataH kAla dravya bhI hai| isa taraha jIva, dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ye chahoM sadbhAva dravya haiN| jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravya kI aneka pradezAtmakatA bhI sAbita kI jA sakatI hai| jIva deha saMyukta hotA hai| dehavAna hone se sthAna AkAza ko avazya rokegA / eka avibhAgI pudgala paramANu jitane AkAza ko sparza karatA hai utane ko pradeza kahate haiM yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| jIva aise aneka pradezoM ko sparza karatA hai 1. paMcAstikAya :4.5 : jIvA puggalakAyA dhammAdhammA taheva aayaasN| atthitamhi ya NiyadA aNaNNamaiyA annumhNtaa|| jesiM atthisahAo guNehiM saha pajjaehiM vivihehiN| te haoNti asthikAyA NippaNaM jehiM tailukkaM / / 2. dravyasaMgraha : 25

Page #97
nava padArtha isaliye jIva kA kAyatva siddha hai| paramANu eka hI AkAza-pradeza ko rokatA hai| paramANu ko dhyAna meM rakhane se pudgala ke pradezatva nahIM hai parantu paramANuoM meM pArasparika milana kI svAbhAvika zakti rahatI hai| ataH unase bane skandha AkAza ke aneka pradezoM ko rokate haiM / yahI pudgala kA kAyitva hai| dharma aura adharma akhaNDa aura vistIrNa hone se aneka pradezoM ko rokeMge hii| tila meM tela kI taraha dharma aura adharma loka-vyApI haiM aura isa vyApakatA ke kAraNa ananta pradezAtmakatA apane Apa A jAtI hai| dharma, adharma aura AkAza ke paramANu jitane choTe aMzoM kI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai parantu ina padArthoM ke vibhakta Tukar3e nahIM kiye jA sakate haiM isaliye aneka pradezoM ko rokanA anivArya hai| AkAza lokAloka vyApI aura vistRta hai| uparyukta rUpa se jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma aura AkAza kA astitva aura bahupradezIpana sAbita hai| ataH inakA astikAya nAma upayukta hI hai| paMcAstikAyoM ke siddhAnta ko lekara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI bar3A vAdavivAda thaa| zramaNopAsaka madruka aura gaNadhara gautama se anyayuthikoM ne carcAe~ kiiN| phira mahAvIra ne samajha kara anuyAyI hue| 6. dharma, adharma, AkAza kA kSetra-pramANa (gA0 7) isa gAthA meM dharma, adharma aura AkAza ina astikAyoM ke kSetra-pramANa para prakAza DAlA hai| svAmI jI ne prathama do ko loka-pramANa kahA hai aura AkAzAstikAya ko loka-aloka-pramANa / yahI bAta uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI nimna gAthA meM sUcita hai : dhammAdhamme ya do ceva, logamittA viyaahiyaa| logAloge yA AgAse, samae smykhettie|| 36.7 / eka bAra gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA-"bhante ! dharmAstikAya kitanI bar3I hai ?" mahAvIra ne uttara dete hue kahA-"gautama ! yaha loka hai, lokamAtra hai, loka-pramANa hai, loka-spRSTa hai, loka ko spRSTa kara rahI huii| gautama ! adharmAstikAya, jIvAstikAya aura pudgalAstikAya ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA caahie|" 1. bhagavatI 18.7; 7.10 2. bhagavatI 2.10 : dhammatthikAya NaM bhante ! kemahAlae paNNatta goyamA ! loe. loyamette, loyappamANe, loyaphuDa loyaM ceva phusittA NaM ciTTha; evamahammatthikAe, loyAkAse, jIvatthikAe, poggalatthikAe paMca vi ekkAbhilAvA

Page #98
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 6 isa viSaya meM ina dravyoM se AkAza kA vaidharmya hai| AkAza loka-pramANa hI nahIM, Aloka-pramANa bhI hai| isIlie AkAza ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai-"khettao logAloga-pamANamitte" ThA0 5.3.442 / yahA~ yaha smaraNIya hai ki jIva kA kSetra loka-pramANa hai| kAla kevala DhAI dvIpa meM hai-"samaya samayakhettie" 7 dharma, adharma, AkAza zAzvata aura svatantra dravya (gA0 8-9) : ina gAthAoM meM dharma, adharma aura AkAza ina tInoM dravyoM ke bAre meM nimnalikhita bAteM kahIM gaI haiM : (1) tInoM zAzvata haiM aura (2) tInoM ke guNa, paryAya bhinna-bhinna aura tInoM kAla meM aparivartanazIla haiN| hama yahA~ ina donoM bAtoM para kramazaH prakAza ddaaleNge| (1) uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai-"dharma, adharma aura AkAza-ye tInoM dravya sarvakAlika aura anAdi ananta haiN|" ___AgAmoM meM astikAya dravyoM para vivecana karate hue kahA gayA hai : "ve kabhI nahIM the aisA nahIM, ve kabhI nahIM haiM aisA nahIM, ve kabhI nahIM hoMge aisA nahIM; ve the, haiM aura rheNge| ve dhruva, niyama, zAzvata, akSata, avyaya, avasthita aura nitya hai| isase pA~coM dravyoM kI zAzvatatA para prakAza par3atA hai| eka bAra gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA-"bhante ! dharmAstikAya, dharmAstikAya rUpa meM kAla kI apekSA kaba taka rahatI hai ?" mahAvIra ne uttara diyA "gautama ! 'svvddhN-srvkaal|" yaha uttara kevala dharmAstikAya para hI nahIM addhAkAla taka saba dravyoM para ghaTita hotA hai| isase dharma Adi tIna hI nahIM sarva dravya zAzvata mAne gaye haiM, yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| 1. utta0 36.8 ___ dhammAdhammAgAsA tinni vi ee annaaiyaa| - apajjavasiyA ceva savvaddhaM tu viyaahiyaa|| 2. ThANAGga 5.3.441 : kAlayo Na kayAti NAsI na kayAi na bhavati Na kayAI Na bhavissaitti, bhuvi bhavati ya bhavissati ta dhuve Nitite sAsate akkhae avvate avaTThite nnicce| bhagavatI 2.10 3. paNNavaNa : 18 kAyasthiti pada : dAraM 22 dhammatthikAe NaM pucchaa| goyamA ! savvaddhaM, evaM jAva addhAsamae

Page #99
74 .. nava padArtha (2) dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya ina tInoM lakSaNoM kA varNana Age cala kara gAthA 11 se 13 meM AyA hai| inake guNa aura kAryoM kI bhinnatA vahA~ se spaSTa hai| jo dravya aura guNa ke Azrita hokara rahe vaha paryAya hai| paryAyeM dravya aura unake guNa ke anukUla hotI haiM / bhinna-bhinna guNoM vAle astikAyoM kI paryAyeM bhinna-bhinna hI hoMgI, yaha svAbhAvika hai| dharma, adharma aura Akaza tInoM kAla me apane guNa aura paryAyoM sahita vidyamAna rahate haiN| inake guNa aura paryAya bhinna-bhinna to haiM hI, sAtha hI sAtha kisI bhI kAla meM eka ke guNa-paryAya dUsare ke nahIM hote| AcArya kundakunda ne kahA hai-"dharma, adharma aura lokAkAza apRthagbhUta (eka kSetrAvagAhI) aura samAna pariNAma vAle hote haiM para nizcaya se tInoM dravyoM kI pRthaka upalabdhi hai| ina tInoM meM ekatA anekatA hai| ye tInoM dravya eka kSetra meM rahate haiM, aura eka dUsare meM otapota hokara rahate haiM ataH eka kSetragAvAhI hone se pRthak nahIM haiM phira bhI tInoM ke svabhAva aura kArya bhinna-bhinna haiM aura haraeka apanI sattA meM maujUda haiN| kSetrAvagAha kI dRSTi se apRthaktava hote hue bhI guNa-svabhAva aura paryAya kI dRSTi se bhinnatA ko lie haiN|" jo bAta dharma, adharma aura AkAza ke bAre meM yahA~ kahIM gaI hai vahI bAkI dravyoM ke viSaya meM dhaTita hotI hai arthAt sabhI dravya zAzvata svatantra haiN| 8. dharma. adharma. AkAza vistIrNa niSkriya dravya haiM (gAthA 10) : isa gAthA meM dharma, adharma aura AkAza ina dravyoM ke bAre meM tIna bAteM kahIM gaI (1) ye tInoM dravya phaile hue haiM, (2) tInoM niSkriya haiM, aura (3) pudgala aura jIva dravya hI sakriya haiN| inake halana-calana kriyA karane kA kSetra loka haiN| inakA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai : (1) yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai ki dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravya loka-pramANa 1. paJcAstiAya : 1.66 dhammAdhammAgAsA apudhabhUdA smaannprimaannaa| pudhaguvaladdhivisesA karaMti egattamaNNattaM / /

Page #100
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 8 haiN| loka inase vyApata haiN| aura ye loka meM phaile hue haiM-lokAvagAr3ha-loka-vyApI haiN| ___ AcArya kundakunda ne dharmAstikAya ke svarUpa kA vivecana karate hue use "logogADhaM puDhaM pihulam" kahA hai| pRthula kA artha hai svabhAva se hI sarvatra vistRta-"svabhAvAdeva sarvato vistRtatvAtpRthulaH / " pRthula zabda para TIkA karate hue jayaMsenAcArya likhate haiM-"pRthulo'nAdyaMtarUpeNa svabhAvavistIrNaH na ca kevalisamuddhAte jIvapradezavalloke vastrAdipradezavistAravadvA punaridAnI vistIrNaH / " isakA artha hai : jIva-pradeza samudghAta ke samaya hI loka-prAmaNa vistIrNa hote haiM para dharmAstikAya anAdi ananta kAla se apane svabhAva se hI loka meM vistRta hai| usakA vistAra vastra kI taraha sAdi sAnta aura eka deza rUpa nahIM varan svabhAvataH samUce loka meM anAdi ananta rUpa se hai| (2) niSkriya kA artha hai gati kA abhAva / AcArya kundakunda likhate haiM-"jIva dravya pudgala dravya nimittabhUta para dravya kI sahAyatA se kriyAvaMta hote haiN| zeSa ke jo cAra dravya haiM ve kriyAvaMta nahIM haiN| jIva dravya pudgala kA nimitta pAkara kriyAvaMta hote haiM aura pudgala skaMdha nizcaya hI kAla dravya ke nimitta se kriyAvaMta hai| isakA bhAvArtha hai-eka pradeza se pradezAntara meM gamana karane kA nAma kriyA hai| SaT dravyoM meM se jIva aura pudgala ye donoM dravya pradeza se pradezAntara meM gamana karate haiM aura kaMpa rUpa avasthA ko bhI dhAraNa karate haiM, isa kAraNa ye kriyAvanta kahe jAte haiN| zeSa cAra dravya niSkriya, niSkampa haiN| jIva dravya kI kriyA ke bahiraMga nimitta karma nokarma rUpa pudgala haiN| inakI hI saMgati se jIva aneka vikAra rUpa hokara pariNamana karatA hai| aura jaba kAla pAkara pudgalamaya karma nokarma kA abhAva hotA hai taba jIva sahaja niSkriya niSkampa svAbhAvika avasthArUpa siddha paryAya kI dhAraNa karatA hai| isa kAraNa pudgala kA nimitta pAkara jIva kriyAvAn hotA hai| aura kAla kA bahiraMga kAraNa pAkara pudgala aneka skandha rUpa vikAra ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isa kAraNa kAla pudgala kI kriyA kA sahakArI kAraNa hai| parantu itanA 1. ThANAGga : 4.3. 333 : cauhiM : atthikAehiM lAge phuDe paM0 taM0-dhammatthikAeNaM adhammakatthikAeNaM jIvatthikAeNaM puggalasthikAeNaM 2. paJcAstiAya : 1.83 3. paJcAstiAya : 1.83 kI amRtacandrIya TIkA 4. vahI 5. paJcAstikAya : 1.68 jIvA puggalakAyA saha sakkiriyA havaMti Na ya sesaa| puggalakaraNA jIvA khaMdhA khalu kAlakaraNA du||

Page #101
76 nava padArtha vizeSa hai ki jIva dravya kI taraha pudgala niSkriya kabhI bhI nahIM hotaa| jIva zuddha hone ke uparAnata kisI kAla meM bhI kriyAvAn nahIM hogaa| pudgala kA yaha niyama nahIM hai| vaha parasahAya se sadA kriyAvAn rahatA hai| (3) jIva aura pudgala kI halana-calana kriyA kA kSetra loka parimita hai| kahA hai : "jitane meM jIva aura pudgala gati kara sakate haiM utanA loka hai| jitanA loka hai utane meM jIva aura pudgala gati kara sakate haiN|" jIva aura pudgaloM kI gati loka ke bAhara nahIM ho sakatI-isake cAra kAraNa batAye gaye haiM : (1) gati kA abhAva, (2) sahAyaka kA abhAva-(3) rUkSa hone se aura (4) loka svabhAva ke kaarnn| eka bAra gautama ne pUchA : "bhante! kyA mahAn RddhivAlA deva lokAMta meM khar3A raha aloka meM apane hAtha Adi ke saMkocana na karane athavA pasArane meM samartha hai ?" mahAvIra ne javAba diyA : "nahIM gautama ! jIvoM ke AhAropacita, zarIropacitta aura. kalevaropacita pudgala hote haiM tathA pudgaloM ke Azrita kara hI jIva aura ajIvoM (pudgaloM) ke gati paryAya hotI hai| aloka meM jIva nahIM hai, pudgala bhI nahIM haiM isa hetu se deva vaisA karane meM asamartha hai|" 9. dharma, adharma aura AkAza ke lakSaNa aura paryAya (gA0 11-14) dharmAstikAya kA svabhAva-jIva aura pudgala ke gamana meM sahAyaka honA hai| jIva aura pudgala hI gamana-kriyA karate haiM-dharma-dravya unase yaha kriyA nahIM karatA phira bhI 1. paJcAstiAya : 1.68 kI bAlAvabodha TIkA 2. ThANAMga 10.704 : jAva tAva jIvANa ta poggalANa ta gatiparitAte tAva tAva loe jAva tAva loge tAva tAva jIvANa ya poggalANa ta gatiparitAte evaMppegA logttttitii| 3. ThA0 4.3.337 : cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA ya poggalA ya No saMcAteMti bahiyA logaMtA gamaNatAte taM0 gatiabhAveNaM NiruvaggahatAte lukkhatAte logANubhAveNaM / 4. bhagavatI 16.8 5. utta0 28.6 gailakkhaNo u dhammo

Page #102
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 6 dharma-dravya ke abhAva meM jIva aura pudgala dravya kI gamana-kriyAe~ nahIM ho sakatIM / dharma-dravya svayaM niSkriya hai| vaha dUsaroM ko bhI gati- preraNA nahIM detA / parantu jIva aura pudgala kI gamana-kriyA meM udAsIna hotA hai| jisa taraha jala machaliyoM ko tairane kI preraNA nahIM karatA parantu tiratI huI machaliyoM kA sahArA avazya hotA hai, usI taraha dharma dravya gati kI prareNA nahIM karatA parantu kriyA karate hue, gati karate hue jIva aura pudgala kA sahAyaka avazya hotA hai'| binA dharma-dravya ke jIva pudgaloM kA sthAnAntara honA sambhava nahIM hai| dharmAstikAya samUce loka meM vyApta hai, saba jagaha phailA huA hai / adharmAstikAya aura dharmAstikAya eka hI taraha ke dravya haiN| dharmAstikAya kI taraha hI adharmAstikAya loka-pramANa vistRta hai; para donoM ke kAryoM meM pharka hai| jaise dharma-dravya gati sahAyI hai usI taraha adharma-dravya sthiti sahAyaka hai / jisa taraha gamimAna jIva aura pudgala ko dharma kA sahArA rahatA hai usI taraha sthiti pariNata jIva aura pudgala ko adharma ke sahAre kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| binA isa dravya kI sahAyatA ke jIva aura pudgala kI sthiti nahIM ho sakatI / adharma-dravya jIva aura pudgala kI sthiti kA udAsIna hetu hai| jisa taraha vRkSa kI chAyA calate hue yAtriyoM ko pakar3a kara nahIM ThaharAtI parantu Thahare hue musAphiroM kA Azraya hotI hai usI taraha adharma gati-kriyA karate hue jIva pudgala dravyoM ko nahIM rokatA parantu sthira hue jIva pudgaloM kA sahArA hotA hai| jisa taraha pRthvI calate hue pazuoM ko rokakara nahIM rakhatI aura na unako Thaharane kI prareNA karatI hai parantu Thahare pazuoM kA AdhAra avazya hotI hai usI taraha adharma dravya na to svayaM dravyoM ko pakar3a kara sthira karatA hai aura na sthira hone kI preraNA karatA hai parantu apane Apa sthira hue dravyoM ko pRthvI kI taraha sahArA detA hai / 77 dharma aura adharma dravya gati sthiti ke hetu yA ina paristhitiyoM ke preraka kAraNa nahIM hai parantu kevala udAsIna yA bahiraGga kAraNa haiN| yadi dharma aura adharma hI gati stha ke mukhya kAraNa hote taba to gatizIla dravya gati hI karate rahate hue aura sthita hI rahate, parantu vastusthiti aisI nahIM hai| hama haraeka cIja ko gati karate hue aura sthira hote hue dekhate haiM ataH gati yA sthiti kA preraNAtmaka yA hetu kAraNa dharma yA adharma nahIM parantu 1. 2. paMcAstikAya: 1.84-85 utta0 8.6 : aimmo ThANalakkhaNo

Page #103
78 nava padArtha - ve cIjeM khuda haiN| cIjeM apanI hI preraNA se gamana, sthiti Adi kriyAe~ karatI haiM aura aisA karate hue dharma, adharma dravya kA sahArA letI haiN| AkAza dravya kA svabhAva jIva, pudgala dharma, adharma aura kAla ko sthAna denA-avakAza denA hai| AkAza jIvAdi samasta dravyoM kA bhAjana-rahane kA sthAna hai| ye dravya AkAza ke pradezoM ko dUra kara nahIM rahate parantu AkAza ke pradezoM meM anupraveza kara rahate haiN| isaliye AkAza kA guNa avagAha kahA gayA hai| AkAza apane meM ananta jIva aura pudgalAdi zeSa dravyoM ko usI taraha sthAna detA hai jisa taraha jala namaka ko sthAna detA hai| pharka kevala itanA hI hai jala kevala khAsa sImA (Saturation Point) taka hI namaka ko samAtA hai paranatu AkAza ke samAne kI sImA nahIM hai| jisa taraha namaka jala ko haTA kara usakA sthAna nahIM letA parantu jala ke pradezoM meM praveza karatA hai ThIka usI taraha jIvAdi padArtha AkAza ko dUra haTA kara usakA sthAna nahIM lete parantu usameM anupraveza kara rahate haiN| dharma, adharma aura AkAza ke avagAr3ha guNa para prakAza DAlane vAlA eka sundara vArtAlApa isa prakAra hai : "eka bAra gautama ne pUchA : 'isa dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya meM koI puruSa baiThane, khar3A hone athavA leTane meM samartha hai ?' mahAvIra ne uttara diyA : "nahIM gautama ! yaha artha samartha nhiiN| para usa sthAna meM ananta jIva avagAr3ha haiN| jisa prakAra koI kUTAgArazAlA ke dvAra banda kara, usameM eka yAvat hajAra dIpa jalAve, to una dIpoM ke prakAza paraspara milakara, sparza kara yAvat eka rUpa hokara rahate haiM para unameM koI sone baiThane meM samartha nahIM hotA hAlAMki ananta jIva vahA~ avagAr3ha hote haiN| usI taraha dharmAstikAya Adi meM koI puruSa baiThane Adi meM samartha nahIM hAlAMki vahA~ ananta jIva avagAr3ha hote haiN|" ___ AkAza ke do bheda haiM-eka loka aura dUsarA aloka / ananta AkAza meM jo kSetra pudgala aura jIva se saMyukta hai aura dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya se bharA huA hai vahI kSetra tInoM kAla meM loka kahA jAtA hai| loka ke bAda jo dravyoM se rahita ananta AkAza hai usako aloka kahate haiN| isa taraha sApha pragaTa hai ki dharma, adharma, kAla, pudgala, jIva 1. paMcAstikAya : 1.86, 88-86 2. (ka) paJcAstikAya : 1.60 (kha) uttarAdhyayana 28.6 : bhAyaNaM savvadavvANaM, nahaM ogAhalakkhaNaM / / 3. bhagavatI 13.4

Page #104
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 10 76 dravya AkAza binA nahIM raha sakate parantu inase rahita AkAza ho sakatA hai| isIlie paMcAstikAya grantha meM kahA hai-"jIva, pudgalasamUha, dharma aura adharma ye dravya loka se ananya haiM arthAt loka meM haiM / loka se bAhara nahIM hai| AkAza loka se bAhara bhI hai| yaha ananta hai ise aloka kahate haiN| AkAza nitya padArtha hai, kriyAhIna dravya hai aura varNAdi rUpI guNoM se rahita arthAt amUrta hai|" aba yahA~ prazna uTha sakatA hai AkAza jaise dravyoM kA bhAjana mAnA jAtA hai vaisa hI use gati aura sthiti kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM mAnA jAya ? Upara dikhAyA jA cukA hai ki AkAza loka aura aloka donoM meM hai| jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra siddha bhagavAna kA sthAna Urdhva lokAnta hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki dharma aura adharma dravya usake bAda nahIM haiN| aba yadi dharma aura adharma kA astitva svIkAra kiyA jAya aura AkAza hI ko gamana aura sthiti kA kAraNa mAna liyA jAya taba to siddha bhagavAna kA aloka meM bhI gamana hogA jo vItarAga deva ke vacanoM ke viparIta hogaa| isaliye gamana aura sthAna kA kAraNa AkAza nahIM ho sktaa| yadi gamana kA hetu AkAza hotA athavA sthAna kA hetu AkAza hotA to aloka kI hAni hotI hai aura loka ke anta kI vRddhi bhI hotii| [ isaliye dharma aura adharma dravya gamana aura sthiti ke kAraNa haiM parantu Akaza nahIM hai| ] dharma, adharma aura AkAza eka-dravya haiM; para ye kramazaH ananta padArthoM ko gamana, sthiti aura avakAza dete haiN| ina ananta vastuoM kI upekSA se inakI paryAyeM ananta kahI gayIM haiN| 10. dharmAstikAya ke skaMdha, deza, pradeza bheda (gA0 15-16) dharmAstikAya ko eka niyata, akSata, avyaya aura avasthita dravya batAyA gayA hai aisI hAlata meM usake vibhAga kaise sakate haiM-yaha eka prazna hai ? isakA uttara isa prakAra hai : vAstava meM dharmAstikAya akhaNDa dravya hai aura usake jude-jude aMza-vibhAga-Tukar3e nahIM kiye jA sakate para akhaNDa dravya meM bhI aMzoM kI kalpanA to ho hI sakatI hai| eka sthUla udAharaNa se. hI ise samajhA jA sakatA hai| dhUpa aura chAyA ko agara hama cAkU se kATanA cAheM aura unake alaga-alaga aMza yA Tukar3e karanA cAheM to yaha asambhava hogA phira bhI choTe-bar3e kisI bhI mApa se hama usake aMzoM kI kalpanA kara sakate haiN| isI taraha dharmAstikAya meM bhI aMzoM kI kalpanA kara usake vibhAga batAye gaye haiN| 'pradeza kA artha vastu kA usase saMlagna sUkSmatama aMza / samUcA anyUna dharmAstikAya skaMdha hai| saMlagna sUkSmatama aMza kI alaga kalpanA se agara eka sUkSmatama aMza kI alaga

Page #105
to parigaNanA kI jAya to vaha dharmAstikAya eka pradeza kahA jaayegaa| do pradeza, tIna pradeza yAvat eka kama sarva pradeza jaisa aMzoM-bhAgoM kI kalpanA kI jAya to ye dharmAstikAya ke deza hoNge| eka pradeza bhI kama nahIM - samUcA dharmAstikAya skandha hai| isa taraha pradeza-kalpanA se dharmAstikAya ke skandha, deza aura pradezoM kA vibhAga parikalpita hai / jisa taraha dharmAstikAya dravya ke skandha, deza aura pradeza ye tIna vibhAga hote haiM usI taraha adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya ke bhI tIna-tIna bhAga hote haiN| kAla dravya ke aisA vibhAga nahIM hotA / vaha eka addhAsamaya rUpa hotA hai - yaha hama Age jAkara dekheMge / isI vivakSA se AgamoM meM arUpI ajIvoM ke dasa bhAga batalAyeM haiM ' / pudgalAstikAya kA eka bheda paramANu ke nAma se adhika kahA gayA hai| isa taraha usake skandha, deza, pradeza aura paramANu ye cAra bhAga hote haiN| isa sambandha meM adhika vivecana Age cala kara Ane vAlA hai / yahA~ jo kahA gayA hai ki samUcI astikAya hI astikAya hotI hai, usakA eka aMza nahIM, isa viSaya kA eka sundara vArtAlApa hama yahA~ dete hai : "he bhadanta ! dharmAstikAya kA eka pradeza dharmAstikAya hai aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ?" "he gautama! yaha artha saMgata nhiiN| isI taraha do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca, chaH, sAta, ATha, nava, dasa, saMkhyeya aura asaMkhyaye pradeza bhI dharmAstikAya nahIM kahe jA sakate / " "he bhadanta ! dharmAstikAya ke pradeza dharmAstikAya hai kyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ?" "he gautama! yaha artha saMgata nahIM / " "he bhadanta ! eka pradeza nyUna dharmAstikAya dharmAstikAya hai aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ?" 1. nava padArtha (ka) utta0 36 - 5-6 : dhammatthikAe taddese tappaese ca aahie| ahamme tassa dese ya tappaese ya Ahie / / AgAse tassa dese ya tappaese ya Ahie / addhAsamae ceva arUpI dasahA bhave / / (kha) samavAyAGga sU0 146

Page #106
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 11 "he gautama ! yaha artha saMgata nhiiN|" he bhagavan ! aisA kisa hetu se kahate haiM ?" "he gautama ! cakra kA khaNDa cakra hotA hai, yA sakala cakra cakra ?" "he bhagavan ! sakala cakra cakra hotA hai, cakra kA khaNDa cakra nahIM hotaa| "he gautama ! jisa taraha pUrA cakra, chatra, carma, daNDa, vastra, Ayudha, modaka-cakra, chatra, carma, daNDa, vastra, Ayudha, modaka hotA hai, unakA aMza cakra, chatra Adi nahIM isI hetu se gautama ! aisA kahA hU~ ki dharmAstikAya kA eka pradeza dharmAstikAya haiM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA, dharmAstikAya ke pradeza dharmAstikAya hai aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA, eka pradeza nyUna dharmAstikAya hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa|" "he bhagavan ! phira kise yaha dharmAstikAya hai, aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ? "he gautama ! dharmAstikAya ke asaMkhyeya pradeza haiN| ve saba jaba kRtsna, pratipUrNa, niHzeSa, ekagrahaNagrahIta hote haiM taba ve dharmAstikAya kahalAte haiN|" "he gautama'! adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya aura pudgalAstikAya ke sambandha meM bhI aisA vaktvya hai| antima tIna ke ananta pradeza jaano| itanA hI antara hai, zeSa pUrvavat / 11. dharmAstikAya vistRta dravya hai (gA0 17) : gA0 10 meM kahA gayA hai-dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya loka meM aura AkAzastikAya lokAloka meM phailI huI haiN| yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki ve kisa taraha pRthula-vistIrNa haiM (pR0 74 Ti0 8 (1)) / isa gAthA meM isI bAta ko punaH maulika udAharaNoM dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| kahIM para par3e hue dhUpa yA chAyA para hama dRSTi DAleM to dekheMge ki ve vistIrNa haiM-bhUmi para saMlagna rUpa se chAe hue haiN| vistIrNa dhUpa yA chAyA meM bIca meM kahIM jor3a nahIM mAlUma degI, na kisI taraha kA gherA dikhAI degaa| dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA svarUpa bhI aisA samajhAnA caahie| 1. bhagavatI 2.10 2. jIva ke pradeza isI bhagavatI tathA anya AgamoM meM asaMkhyeya hI kahe gaye haiN| zve0 diga0 sabhI AcArya aisA hI mAnate haiN| yahA~ jIva kI bhI pradeza-saMkhyA ananta kisa vivakSA se kahI hai-samakSa meM nahIM aataa| 3. bhagavatI 2.10

Page #107
82 nava padArtha jIva dravya ke svarUpa varNana meM jIva ko zarIra-vyApta batAyA gayA hai (pR0 36 (23)) / jisa taraha dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya Adi loka-pramANa aura AkAzAstikAya lokAloka-pramANa hai usI prakAra jIvAstikAya zarIra-pramANa hai| kaha sakate haiM ki AtmA zarIra meM dhUpa aura chAyA kI taraha vistIrNa aura saMlagna rUpa se vyApta padArtha hai| isa apekSA se pudgala aura kAla ke svarUpa pRthka haiN| usakA vivecana bAda meM kiyA jaaygaa| 12. dharmAstikAya Adi ke mApa kA AdhAra paramANu hai (gA0 18) : hamane TippaNI 10 (pR0 80 anu0 2) meM kahA hai ki pudgala kA cauthA bheda paramANu hotA hai| pradeza avibhakta saMlagna sUkSmatama aMza hotA hai| paramANu pudgala kA vaha sUkSmatama aMza hai jo usa se bichur3a kara akelA-judA ho gayA ho| pudgala kA vibhakta sUkSma-se-sUkSma aMtima avibhAjya khaNDa paramANu hai| sutIkSNa zastra se bhI jisakA chedana-bhedana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA vaha paramANu hai| ise siddhoM-kevaliyoM ne sarva pramANa kA Adi bhUta pramANa kahA hai| yaha sUkSmatama paramANu hI dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM ke mApa kA AdhAra hai aura usIse unake pradezoM kI saMkhyA kA parimANa nikAlA gayA hai| 13. dharmAdi kI pradeza-saMkhyA (gA0 19-20) : pradeza kI paribhASA isa rUpa meM milatI hai-"jitanI AkAza avibhAgI pudgala-paramANu se rokA jAya use hI samasta paramANuoM ko sthAna dene meM samartha pradeza jaano|" dharmAdi dravyoM kI pradeza-saMkhyA kramazaH asaMkhyAta Adi kahI gaI hai| vaha isI AdhAra para ki dravya AkAza ke uparyukta kitane pradezoM ko rokatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM paramANu ke barAbara AkAza sthAna ko pradeza kahA jAtA hai| AkAza ke pradeza paramANuoM ke mApa se ananta haiN| isI taraha dharma dravya, adharma dravya ke pradeza 1. bhagavatI 6.7 : sattheNa sutikkheNa vi chettuM bhettuM ca jaM kira na sakkA, taM paramANu siddhA ... vayaMti AI pamANANaM 2. dravyasaMgraha : 27 jAvadiyaM AyAsaM adimAgaNapuggalANubaTThaddhaM / taM su padesaM jANe savvANuTThANadANarihaM / /

Page #108
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 14 paramANu ke mApa se asaMkhyAta-saMkhyA-rahita haiN| isa taraha pradezoM kI utpatti paramANu se hotI haiM kyoMki avibhAgI pudgala paramANu kevala pradeza mAtra hotA hai| vaha AkAza kA sUkSma-se-sUkSma kSetra rokatA hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM "jaise ve (eka paramANu barAbara kahe gaye) AkAza ke pradeza paramANuoM ke mApa se anaMta gine jAte haiM, usI prakAra zeSa dharma, adharma, ajIva dravya ke bhI pradeza paramANu-rUpa mApe se mApa hue hote haiN| avibhAgI pudgala-paramANu apradezI-do Adi pradezoM se rahita arthAt pradeza-mAtra hotA hai| usa paramANu se pradezoM kI utpatti kahI gayI hai| 14. kAla dravya kA svarUpa (gA0 21-22) : ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne kAla ke viSaya meM nimna bAteM kahI haiM : (1) kAla arUpI ajIva dravya hai| (2) kAla ke ananta dravya haiN| (3) kAla dravya nirantara utpanna hotA rahatA hai| (4) vartamAna kAla eka samaya rUpa hai| . ina para nIce kramazaH vicAra kiyA jAtA hai : (1) kAla arUpI ajIva dravya hai : ahorAtra, mAsa, Rtu Adi kAla ke bheda jIva bhI haiM aura ajIva bhI haiM-aisA ullekha ThANAMga meM milatA hai| TIkAkAra abhayadeva spaSTIkaraNa karate hue likhate haiM : 'kAla ke ahorAtra Adi bheda jIva yA ajIva pudgala ke paryAya haiN| paryAya aura paryAyI kI abheda-vivakSA se jIva-ajIva ke paryAya-svarUpa kAla-bhedoM ko jIva ajIva kahA hai|' 1. pravacanasAra : a0 2.45 jadha te NabhappadesA tadhappadesAM haMvati sesANaM / apadeso paramANU teNa padesubbhavo bhnnido| 2. ThANAGga 2.4 65 : samayAti vA ...... ausappiNIti vA jIvAti yA ajIvAti yA pavuccati / 3. ThANAGga 2.4.65 kI TIkA : samayA iti vA AvalikA iti yA yatkAlavastu tadavigAnena jIvA iti ca, jIvaparyAyatvAta paryAyaparyAyiNozca kathaJcibhedAt, tathA aMjIvAnA--pudgalAdInAM paryAyatvAdajIvA hati c|

Page #109
nava padArtha yaha spaSTIkaraNa kAla dravya ko svatantra dravya na mAnane kI apekSA se hai| hama pUrva meM ullekha kara Aye haiM ki kucha AcArya kAla ko svatantra dravya nahIM maante| ve kAla ko jIva ajIva kI paryAya hI mAnate haiM aura use upacAra se dravya kahate haiN| kAla svatantra dravya hai yA nahIM-yaha prazna umAsvAti ke samaya meM hI uTha cukA thaa| umAsvAti kA khuda kA abhimata kAla ko svatantra dravya na mAnane ke pakSa meM thA (pR0 67 Ti0 2 kA prathama anucched)| jaba AgamoM para dRSTi DAlI jAtI hai to dekhA jAtA hai ki vahA~ kAla ko spaSTataH svatantra dravya kahA gayA hai| spaSTa ullekha kI sthiti meM vicAra kiyA jAya to ThANAMga ke ullekha meM kAla bhedoM ko jIva ajIva kahane kA kAraNa kAla kA donoM prakAra ke padArthoM para vartana hai| digambara AcArya kAla ko svatantra dravya ke rUpa meM mAnate haiN| AcArya kundakunda likhate haiM-"pA~ca astikAya aura chaTThA kAla milakara chaH dravya hote haiN| kAla parivartana-liMga se saMyukta hai| ye SaT dravya trikAla bhAva pariNata aura nitya hai / sadbhAva svabhAva vAle jIva aura pudagaloM ke parivartana para se jo pragaTa dekhane meM AtA hai vahI niyama se-nizcayapUrvaka kAla dravya kahA gayA hai / vaha kAla vartanA lakSaNa hai| isa kathana kA bhAvArtha hai-jIva, pudgaloM meM jo samaya-samaya para navInatA-jIrNatA rUpa svAbhAvika pariNAma hote haiM ve kisI eka dravya kI sahAyatA ke binA nahIM ho skte| jaise gati, sthiti, avagAhanA dharmAdi dravyoM ke binA nahIM hotI vaise hI jIvoM aura pudgaloM kI pariNati kisI eka dravya kI sahAyatA ke binA hotii| pariNamana kA jo nimitta kAraNa hai vaha kAla dravya hai| jIva aura pudgaloM meM jo svAbhAvika pariNamana hote haiM unako dekhate hue unake nimitta kAraNa nizcaya kAla ko avazya mAnanA yogya hai| 1. navatattvaprakaraNam (devendra sUri) : uvayArA davapajjAo 2. (ka) bhagavatI 25.4; 25.2 (kha) dekhie pR0 67 pA0 Ti0-2 3. paJcAstikAya : (ka) 1.6 (pAda Ti0 pR0 67 para uddhRta) (kha) 1.102 4. paJcAstikAyaH 1.23 : samAvasabhAvANaM jIvANAM taha ya poggalANaM c| pariyaTTaNasaMbhUdo kAlo NiyameNa pnnnntto| 5. vahI 1.24 : vaTTaNalakkho ya kaalotti|

Page #110
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 14 __ svAmIjI ne Agamika vicAradhArA ke anusAra kAla ko svatantra dravya mAnA hai| Upara eka jagaha (pR0 67 Ti0 2 anu0 2) hama isa bAta kA ullekha kara Aye haiM ki chaha dravyoM meM jIva ko chor3a kara bAkI pA~ca ajIva haiN| kAla ina ajIva dravyoM meM se eka hai| acetana padArtha hai| ajIva padArthoM ke jo rUpI arUpI aise do bheda milate haiM unameM kAla arUpI hai arthAt usake varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza nahIM-amUrta hai| (2) kAla ke ananta dravya haiM : yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki saMkhyA kI apekSA se jIva ananta kahe gaye haiN| dharma, adharma aura AkAza kI saMkhyA kA ullekha svAmIjI ne nahIM kiyA, para ve eka-eka vyakti rUpa haiN| pudagala ananta haiN| yahA~ kAla padArtha ko saMkhyApekSA se ananta dravya rupa kahA hai arthAt kAla dravya eka vyakti rUpa nahIM saMkhyA meM ananta vyakti rUpa hai| sarva dravyoM ko saMkhyA-sUcaka nimna gAthA bar3I mahattvapUrNa hai : dhammo ahammo AgAsaM dabaM ikkikkamAhiyaM / aNantANi ya dabvANi kAlo puggl-jntvo|| isa viSaya meM digambara AcAryoM kA mata bhinna hai| unake anusAra kAlANu saMkhyA meM lokAkAza ke pradezoM kI taraha asaMkhyAta haiN'| hemacandra sUri kA abhimata bhI isI prakAra kA lagatA hai| 1. paJcAstikAyaH 1.24 : vavagadapaNavaNNaraso vavagadadadogaMdhaaTThaphAso y| agurulahugo amutto vaTTaNalakkho ca kaaloti|| 2. dekhiye pR0 43 : (8) 3. uttarA0 28.8 4. dravyasaMgraha 22 : loyAyAsapadese ikkekke je ThiyA hu ikkekkaa| rayaNANaM rAsImiva te kAlANU asaMkhadavvANi / / 5. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : saptatattvaprakaraNam (hemacandra sUri) : lokAkAzapradesthA, minnAH kAlANavastu ye| bhAvAnAM parivartAya, mukhyakAlaH sA ucyte||2||

Page #111
86 hemacandrAcArya ke sivA zvetAmbara AcAryoM ke kAla ko saMkhyA kI dRSTi se ananta hI mAnA hai' / svAmI jI ne Agamika dRSTi se kahA hai : "kAla ke dravya ananta haiM / " (3) kAla nirantara utpanna hotA rahatA haiM : jaise mAlA kA eka manakA aMguliyoM se chUTatA hai aura dUsarA usake sthAna meM A jAtA hai| dUsarA chUTatA hai aura tIsarA aMguliyoM ke bIca meM A jAtA hai usI taraha vartamAna kSaNa jaise bItatA hai vaise hI nayA kSaNa upasthita ho jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to raha~TaghaTikA kI taraha eka ke bAda eka kAla dravya upasthita hotA rahatA hai / yaha santati-pravAha atIta meM cAlU rahA, aba bhI cAlU hai, bhaviSya meM bhI isI rUpa meM cAlU rahegA / yaha pravAha anAdi ananta hai / isa apekSA se kAla dravya satat utpanna hotA rahatA hai| ( 4 ) vartamAna kAla eka samaya rUpa hai : kAla dravya kI ikAI ko jaina padArtha-vijJAna meM 'samaya' kahA gayA hai| samaya kAla kA sUkSmatama aMza hai| sutIkSNa zastra se chedana karane para bhI isake do bhAga nahIM kiye jA sakate / I samaya kI sUkSmatA kI kalpanA nimna udAharaNa se hogI / vastra taMtuoM se banatA hai / pratyeka taMtu meM aneka rUe hote haiM / unameM Upara kA rUA pahale chidatA hai, taba kahIM nIce kA rUA chidatA hai| isa taraha saba rUoM ke chidana para taMtu chidatA hai aura saba taMtuoM ke chidane para vastra eka kalA kuzala yuvA aura baliSTha julAhA jIrNa-zIrNa vastra ko zIghratA se phAr3e to tantu ke pahale rUe ke chedana meM jitanA kAla lagatA hai| vaha sUkSma kAla asaMkhyAta samaya rUpa hai / isI taraha ke kamala -patra eka dUsare ke Upara rakhe jAyeM aura unheM vaha yuvaka bhAle kI tIkhI noMka se chede to eka-eka patra se dUsare patra 1. 2. nava padArtha (ka) saptatattva prakaraNam (devAnanda sUri ) : puggalA addhAsamayA jIvA ya aNaMtA (kha) navatattvaprakaraNam ( umAsvAti ) : dharmAdharmAkAzAnyekaikamataH paraM trikamanantam bhagavatI 11.10 : addhAdohAracchedeNaM chijjamANI jAhe vibhAgaM no havvamAgacchai settaM samae 3. anuyoga dvAra pR0 175

Page #112
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 15 87 meM jAte hue usa noka ko jitanA vakta lagatA hai vaha asaMkhyAta samaya rUpa hai| kAla ke tIna bhAga hote haiM-atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata' / vartamAna kAla meM hamezA eka samaya upasthita rahatA hai| atIta meM aise ananta samaya hue haiN| AgAmI kAla meM ananta samaya hoNge| 15. kAla dravya zAzvata-azAzvata kaise ? (gA0 23-26) : prathama DhAla meM jIva ko zAzvata-azAzvata kahA gayA hai| ina gAthAoM meM kAla kisa tahara zAzvata-azAzvata hai yaha batAyA gayA hai| vartamAna samaya meM kAla dravya hai; atIta samayoM meM se pratyeka kAla dravya rahA; anAgata samayoM meM pratyeka meM kAla dravya rhegaa| kAla dravya eka ke bAda eka utpanna hotA rahatA hai| utpatti ke isa satata pravAha kI dRSTi se kAla dravya zAzvata hai| vaha anAdi ananta hai, utpanna kAla dravya nAza ko prApta hotA hai aura phira nayA kAla dravya utpanna hotA hai| isa utpatti aura vinAza kI dRSTi se kAla dravya azAzvata hai| kAla ke sUkSmatama-aMza samaya ke sambandha meM jaise yaha bAta lAgU par3atI hai vaise hI AvalikA Adi kAla ke anya vibhAgoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahie| kAla kI zAzvatatA-azAzvatatA ke viSaya meM digambarAcAryoM ne nimna bAta kahI hai-"vyavahAra kAla jIva, pudagaloM ke pariNAma se utpanna hai| jIva, pudgala kA pariNAma dravya kAla se saMbhUta hai| nizcaya aura vyavahAra kAla kA yaha svabhAva hai ki vyavahAra kAla samaya vinAzIka hai aura nizcaya kAla niyata-avinAzI hai| 'kAla' nAma vAlA nizcaya kAla nitya hai-avinAzI hai| dUsarA jo samaya rUpa vyavahAra kAla hai vaha utpanna aura vidhvaMsazIla hai / vaha samayoM kI paramparA se dI(tarasthAyI bhI kahA jAtA hai|" 1. ThANAGga sU0 3.4. 162 2. utta036.6 : samae vi santaI pappa evameva viyaahie| AesaM pappa sAIe sapajjavasie vi yaa|| 3. paJcAstikAya : 1,100-101 : kAlo pariNAmabhavo pariNAmo dvvkaalsNbhuudo| doNhaM esa sahAvo kAlo khaNabhaMmuro nniydo|| kAlo tti ya vavadeso sabhAvaparUvago havadi nnicco| uppaNNappaddhaMsI avaro diihNtrtttthaaii||

Page #113
nava padArtha 16. kAla kA kSetra (gA0 27) : . eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! samaya kSetra kise kahA jAya ?" mahAvIra ne kahA-"gautama ! DhAI dvIpa aura do samudra itanA samaya kSetra kahalAtA hai'|" uttarAdhyayana meM samaya-kSetra kI carcA karate hue kahA hai : "samae samayakhettie (36.7)" | samaya-kSetra kA varNana isa prakAra hai : jambudvIpa, jambudvIpa ke cAroM ora lavaNa samudra, usake cAroM ora dhAtakI khaNDa, usake cAroM ora kalodadhi samudra aura usake cAroM ora puSkara dvIpa hai| isa puSkara dvIpa ko mAnuSottara parvata do bhAga meM vibhakta karatA hai| kAlodadhi samudra taka aura usake cAroM ora ke arddha puSkara dvIpa taka ke kSetra ko samaya-kSetra kahate haiN| isakA dUsarA nAma DhAI dvIpa hai| ise manuSya kSetra bhI kahate haiN| samaya kSetra kA AyAma niSkaMbha 45 lAkha yojana pramANa hai| kAla kA mApa sUrya Adi kI gati para se sthira kiyA jAtA hai| manuSya ke kSetra meM jahA~ sUrya gati karatA hai vahIM kAla ke divasa Adi vyavahAra kI prasiddhi hai| manuSya kSetra ke bAhara sUrya sthira hone se kAla kA mApa karanA asaMbhava hai| bAda meM Ane vAlI TippaNI na0 21 meM isakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa hai| isa viSaya meM gautama aura mahAvIra kA vArtAlApa bar3A rocaka hai| use yahAM uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai : "bhagavan ! kyA vahA~ (naraka meM) gaye nairayika yaha jAnate haiM-yaha samaya hai, yaha . AvalikA hai, yaha utsarpiNI hai, yaha avasarpiNI hai ?" "gautama ! yaha artha samartha nhiiN|" "aisA kisa hetu se kahate haiM bhagavan !" "gautama ! isa manuSya-kSetra meM hI samayAdi kA mAna hai, isa manuSya-kSetra meM hI samayAdi kA pramANa hai, isa manuSya kSetra meM hI samayAdi ke bAre meM aisA jAnA jAtA hai ki yaha samaya hai, yaha AvalikA hai, yaha utsarpiNI hai, yaha avasarpiNI hai| cUMki naraka meM aisI bAta nahIM isalie kahA hai-naraka meM gaye nairayika yaha jAnate haiM-yaha samaya hai, 1. bhagavatI 2.6 2. sama0 sU0 45 : samayakhetta NaM paNayAlIsaM joyaNasayasahassAiM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnntte|

Page #114
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 17 yaha AvalikA hai, yaha utsarpiNI hai, yaha avasarpiNI hai, yaha artha samartha nhiiN| gautama ! isI bhAMti yAvat paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika jIvo taka smjho|" "bhagavan ! kyA isa (manuSyaloka) meM gaye hue manuSya yaha jAnate haiM--yaha samaya hai, vaha AvalikA hai, ya utsarpiNI hai, yA avasarpiNI hai ?" "hA~ gautama ! jAnate haiN|" "aisA kisa hetu se kahate haiM bhagavan !" "gautama ! isa manuSya-kSetra meM hI samayAdi kA mAna hai, isa manuSya-kSetra meM hI samaryAda kA pramANa hai| isa manuSya kSetra meM hI samayAdi ke bAre meM aisA jAnA jAtA hai ki yaha samaya hai, yaha AvalikA hai, yaha utsarpiNI hai, yaha avasarpiNI hai| isa hetu se kahA hai ki manuSya-loka meM gaye manuSya yaha jAnate haiM-yaha samaya hai, yaha AvalikA hai, yaha utsarpiNI hai, yaha avasarpiNI hai|" "gautama ! vAnavyaMtara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnikoM ke lie vahI samajho jo nairayikoM ke lie kahA hai|" digambara AcAryoM ke anusAra eka-eka kAlANu lokAkAza ke eka-eka pradeza meM ratnoM kI rAzi ke samAna sphuTa rUpa se pRthaka-pRthak sthita haiN| ve kAlANu asaMkhyAta dravya haiN| 17. kAla ke skaMdha Adi bheda nahIM haiM (gA0 28-33) : prathama DhAla meM jIva ko asaMkhyAta pradezI dravya kahA hai (1.1) dharma, adharma bhI asaMkhyAta pradezI kahe gaye haiN| AkAza ananta pradezI dravya hai| pudgala saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta pradezI haiN| prazna hotA hai-kAla ke kitane pradeza haiM ? yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki kAla kA sUkSmatama aMza samaya hai| vartamAna kAla hamezA eka sAmAnya rUpa hotA hai| do samaya eka sAtha nahIM milte| eka samaya ke vinAza ke bAda dUsarA samaya utpanna hotA hai| isa kAraNa do samaya na milane se kAla kA skaMdha nahIM hotaa| skaMdha niyama se samudAya rUpa hotA hai| atIta samaya paraspara meM milakara kabhI bhI samudAya rUpa nahIM hue| bichur3e hue pudgala paramANuoM ke milane kI saMbhAvanA 1. bhagavatI za0 5 u0 6 2. dravyasaMgraha gA0 22 / pR0 85 pAda-TippaNI meM uddhRt|

Page #115
60 rahatI hai para samayoM ke samudAya kI saMbhAvanA bhaviSya meM bhI nahIM hai / ataH atIta meM kAla-skaMdha kA abhAva thA, vartamAna meM kevala eka hI samaya hone se usakA abhAva hai aura Age ke anutpanna samaya bhI paraspara mileMge nahIM / ataH bhaviSyat meM bhI usakA abhAva rahegA' / skaMdha se avibhakta kucha nyUna bhAga ko deza kahate haiN| jaba kAla ke skaMdha hI nahIM taba deza kaise hogA ? skaMdha se avicchinna sUkSmatama bhAga mAtra ko pradeza kahate haiM / skaMdha nahIM, deza nahIM, taba pradeza kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM / paramANu pradeza-tulya vicchinna bhAga hotA hai| skaMdha hI nahIM taba usase pradeza ke judA hone kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| vaisI hAlata meM kAla dravya kA cauthA bheda paramANu bhI nahIM hotA hai| jIva astikAya dravya hai / ajIva dravya hai dharma, adharma, AkAza aura pudgala bhI astikAya hai / isa taraha chaha dravyoM meM pAMca asti-kAya haiM / kAla astikAya nahIM hai| kAla tInoM kAla meM hotA hai ataH asti guNa to usameM ghaTatA hai para 'kAya' guNa nahIM ghaTatA kAraNa bahu-pradezI honA to dUra rahA vaha eka pradezI bhI nahIM hai / isa sambandha meM digambara AcAryoM kA mantavya isa prakAra hai : "kAla ko chor3a pA~ca dravya astikAya haiM / kAla dravya ke eka pradeza hotA hai isalie yaha kAyAvAn nahIM hai / " kundakundAcArya ne bhI yahI kahA hai- "kAlassa du Natthi kAyattaM" kAla ke kAyatva nahIM 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. (ka) navatattva prakaraNa (devaguptasUri) 34 : nava padArtha addhAsamao ego jamatItANAgayA aNaMtAvi / nAsANuppattIo na saMti saMto'tha paDupanno / / (kha) cirantanAcArya racita avacUrNi (navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : 6 pR0 6) tathaiva addhA ca kAlaH sa ca kAlaH ekavidha eva vartamAnasamayalakSaNo'tItA nAgatayorvinaSTAnutpannatvenA'sattvAt ThANAGga 4.1.252 (ka) ThANAGga 5.3.441 (kha) paMcAstikAyaH 1.22 (ka) saptatattvaprakaraNam (hemacandra sUri ) : kAla viNA paesabAhullaNaM atthikAyA tatra kAlaM vinA sarve pradezApracayAtmakAH / / 42 / / (kha) saptatattvaprakaraNam (devananda sUri ) : dravyasaMgraha : 23.25 kAlassago Na teNa so kAo

Page #116
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 18-16 61 hai'| jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma aura AkAza pradezoM se asaMkhyAta arthAt koI asaMkhyAta pradezI hai, koI ananta pradezI, para kAla dravya ke eka se adhika pradeza nahIM hote| samaya-kAla dravya-pradeza rahita hai arthAt mAtra hai| AcArya kundakunda anyatra likhate ___"AkAza ke eka pradeza se dUsare pradeza meM maMda gati se jAne vAle paramANu-pudgala ko jitanA sUkSma kAla lagatA hai use samaya kahate haiN| usake bAda meM aura pahale jo artha nitya bhUta padArtha hai vaha kAlanAmA dravya hai| kAla dravya ke binA pA~ca dravyoM ke pradeza eka athavA do athavA bahuta aura asaMkhyAta tathA usake bAda ananta isa taraha yathA-yogya sadA kAla rahate haiM | kAla dravya kA samaya paryAya rUpa eka pradeza nizcaya kara jAnanA caahie| jisa dravya kA eka hI samaya meM yadi utpanna honA, vinAza honA pravartatatA hai to vaha kAla padArtha svabhAva meM avasthita hai| eka samaya meM kAla padArtha ke utpAda, sthita, nAza nAma tInoM artha-bhAva pravartate haiN| yaha utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya rUpa hI kAla dravya kA astitva sarva kAla meM hai| jisa dravya ke pradeza nahIM hai aura eka pradeza mAtra bhI tattva se jAnane ko nahIM usa dravya ko zUnya astitva rahita smjho|" 18. (gA0 34) : isa gAthA ke bhAva ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie dekhie bAda kI TippaNI naM0 21 / 19. kAla ke bheda (gA0 35-37) : svAmIjI ne ina gAthAoM meM jo kAla ke bheda diye haiM unakA AdhAra bhagavatI sUtra hai| vahA~ praznottara rUpa meM kAla ke bhedoM kA varNana isa prakAra hai : "he bhagavan ! addhAkAla kitane prakAra kA hai ?" ___ "he sudarzana ! addhAkAla aneka prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| do bhAga karate-karate jisake do bhAga na ho sakeM usa kAlAMza ko samaya kahate haiM / asaMkhyeya samayoM ke samudAya kI AvalikA hotI hai| saMkhyAta AvalikA kA eka ucchavAsa, saMkhyAta AvalikA kA 1. paJcAstikAyaH 1.102 2. pravacanasAra 2.43 : NAtthi padesa tti kaalsm| amRtacandra TIkA-apadrezaH kAlANuH pradezamAtratvAt 3. vahI 2.46 : samao du appadeso 4. pravacanasAra : 2.47-52

Page #117
62 nava padArtha eka niHzvAsa, hRSTa, anavakalya aura vyAdhirahita eka jaMtu kA eka ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa eka prANa kahalAtA hai| sAta prakANa kA stoka, sAta stoka kA lava 77 lava kA eka muhUrta, tIsa muhUrtta kA eka ahorAtra, pandraha ahorAtra kA eka pakSa, do pakSa kA eka mAsa, do mAsa kI eka Rtu, tIna Rtu kA eka ayana, do ayana kA eka saMvatsara, pA~ca saMvatsara kA eka yuga, bIsa yuga kA sau varSa, dasa sau varSa kA eka hajAra varSa, sau hajAra varSa kA eka lAkha varSa, caurAsI lAkha varSa kA eka pUrvAMga caurAsI lAkha pUrvAMga kA eka pUrva aura isI taraha truTitAMga, truTita, aDaDAMga, aDaDa, avavAMga, avava, hUhUkAMga, hUhUka, utpalAMga, utpala, padmAMga, padma, nalinAMga, nalina, arthanipUrAMga, arthanipUra ayutAga, ayuta, prayutAMga, prayuta, nayutAMga, nayuta, cUlikAMga, cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikAMga aura zIrSaprahelikA hotI haiM yahA~ taka gaNita hai-usakA viSaya hai usake bAda aupamika kAla hai / " "he bhagavan ! aupamika kAla kyA hai / " "sudarzana ! aupamika kAla do prakAra kA hai- palyopama aura sAgaropama / " "he bhagavan ! palyopama kyA hai aura sAgaropama kyA hai ?" "sudarzana ! sutIkSNa zastra dvArA bhI jise chedA-bhedA na jA sake vaha paramANu hai| kevaliyoM ne use AdibhUta pramANa kahA hai| ananta paramANu samudAya ke samUhoM ke milane se eka ucchalakSNalakSNikA, ATha ucchalakSNazlakSNikA ke milane se zlakSya zlakSNikA, ATha zlakSNa zlakSNakA ke milane se eka UrdhvareNu, ATha UrdhvareNu ke milane se eka trasareNu ATha trasareNu ke milane se eka ] rathareNu, ATha rathareNu ke milane se devakuru aura uttarakuru ke manuSyoM kA eka bAlAgra, ATha bAlAgra milane se harivarSa ke aura ramyaka ke manuSya kA eka bAlAgra, harivarSa ke aura ramyaka ke ATha bAlAgra milane se haimavata ke aura airavata ke manuSya kA eka bAlAgra aura haimavata ke aura airavata ke manuSya ke ATha bAlAgra milane se eka pUrvavideha ke manuSya kA eka bAlAgra, pUrvavirdeha ke manuSya ke ATha bAlAgra milane se eka likSA, ATha likSA kA eka yUka, ATha yUka kA eka yavamadhya, ATha yavamadhya kA eka aMgula, 6 aMgula kA eka pAda, bAraha aMgula kI eka vitasti, caubIsa aMgula kI eka ratni (hAtha), ar3atAlIsa aMgula kI eka kukSi, chAnabe aMgula kA eka daNDa, dhanuSa, yuga, nAlikA, akSa athavA mUsala hotA hai| isa dhanuSa ke mApa se do hajAra dhanuSa kA eka gavyUta, cAra gavyUta kA eka yojana hotA hai|

Page #118
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 20 63 isa yojana ke pramANa se AyAma aura viSkaMbha meM eka yojama, U~cAI meM eka yojana aura paridhi meM savizeSa triguNa eka palya ho / usa palya meM eka dina, do dina, tIna dina aura adhika-se-adhika sAta rAta ke uge karor3oM bAlAgra kinAre taka ThUsa kara isa taraha bhare hoM ki na unheM agni jalA sakatI hoM, [na unheM vAyu hara sakatI ho, jo na kutthita ho sakate hoM, na vidhvaMsa ho sakate hoM,] na pUtibhAva - sar3ana galana ko prApta ho sakate hoN| usameM se sau sau varSa ke bAda eka eka bAlAgra nikAlane se vaha palya [ jitane kAla meM kSINa, nIraja, nirmala, niSThita, nirlepa, apahRta aura vizuddha hogA utane] kAla ko palyopama kahate haiN| aise koTAkoTi palyopama kAla ko jaba dasa gunA kiyA jAtA hai to eka sAgaropama hotA hai| isa sAgaropama ke pramANa se cAra koTAkoTi sAgaropama kAla kA eka suSamasuSamA, ArA tIna koTAkoTi sAgaropama kAla kA eka suSamaduHSamA, 42 hajAra varSa kama eka koTAkoTi sAgaropama kAla kA eka duHSamasuSamA, ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA duSamA, ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA duHSamaduHSamA ArA hotA hai| ina chahoM AroM ke samudAya-kAla ko avasarpiNI kahate haiN| phira ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA duHSamaduHSamA, ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA duHSamA 42 hajAra varSa kama eka koTAkoTi sAgaropama kA [duHSama- suSamA, do koTAkoTi sAgaropama kA suSamaduHSamA, tIna koTAkoTi sAgaropama kA] suSamA aura cAra koTAkoTi sAgaropama kA suSamAsuSamA ArA hotA hai| ina chaH AroM ke samudAya ko utsarpiNI kAla kahate haiN| dasa koTAkoTi sAgaropama kAla kI eka avasarpiNI dasa koTAkoTi sAgaropama kAla kI eka avasarpiNI hotI hai| bIsa koTikoTi sAgaropama kAla kA avasarpiNI utsarpiNI kAla cakra hotA hai / " 20. ananta kAla-cakra kA pudgala - parAvarta hotA hai / ( gA0 38 ) : gAthA 36-37 meM 'samaya' se lekara 'pudgala parAvarta' taka ke kAla ke bhedoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-kAla ke ye bheda zAzvata haiN| atIta meM kAla yahI bheda the| AgAmI kAla meM usake yahI bheda hoNge| vartamAna kAla hamezA eka samaya rUpa hotA hai / 1. bhagavatI 6.7 2. bhagavatI 12.4 / pudgala ke sAtha parivarta-paramANuoM ke milane ko pudgala parivarta kahate haiN| aise parivarta meM jo kAla lagatA hai vaha yaha kAla hai /

Page #119
fx nava padArtha svAmIjI kA yaha kathana ThAMNAMga ke AdhAra para hai| vahA~ kahA gayA hai-"kAla tIna taraha kA hai-atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata / samaya bhI tIna prakAra hai-atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata / AvalikA, Ana, prANa, yAvat pudgala parAvarta-ye saba bhI samaya kI hI taraha tIna prakAra ke haiM-atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata' / " isakA artha yahI hai ki kAla ke bheda saba samaya meM aise hI hote haiN| 21. kAla kA kSetra pramANa : (gA0 39-40) : kAla dravya ke kSetra kA sAmAnya sUcana pUrva gAthA 27 meM AyA hai| vahA~ aura yahA~ ke sUcanoM se kAla dravya ke kSetra ke viSaya meM nimnalikhita bAteM prakAza meM AtI haiM : (1) kAla kA kSetra pramANa DhAI dvIpa hai| usake bAhara kAla dravya nahIM hai| yaha kAla kA tirachA vistAra hai| urdhva dizA meM usakA kSetra jyotiSa cakra taka 600 yojana hai| adhodizA meM sahasra yojana taka mahAvideha kI do vijaya taka hai| (2) kAla itane kSetra pramANa meM hI vartana karatA hai| usake bAda usakA vartana nahIM kAla kA kSetra pramANa dvIpa hI kyoM hai isakA kAraNa gAthA 27 aura 34 meM diyA huA hai| jaina jyotiSa vijJAna ke anusAra manuSya loka aura usake bAhara ke sUrya candramA Adi jyotiSI bhinna-bhinna haiN| manuSya loka ke sUrya candramA Adi gatizIla haiN| ve sadA meru ke cAroM ora nizcita cAla se parikramA karate rahate haiM / isa gati meM tIvratA maMdatA nahIM aatii| unakI cAla hamezA samAna hotI hai| usake bAhara rahane vAle sUrya candramA Adi jyotiSka sthira haiM, gatizIla nahIM hai| manuSya loka ke sUrya candramA Adi kI gati niyata cAla se hotI hai| isI niyata gati ke AdhAra para kAla ke samaya Adi vibhAga nirdhArita kiye gaye haiN| ] muhUrta, ahorAtra, pakSa ityAdi jo kAla vyavahAra pracalita haiM ve manuSya loka taka hI sImita haiM-usakaM bAhara nhiiN| manuSya loka ke bAhara yadi koI kAla 1. ThANAGga 3.3.162 2. dekhiye pR0 86 Ti0 16 3. uttarAdhyayana 36.207 : candA sUrA ca nakkhattA gahA tArAgaNA thaa| ThiyAvicAriNo ceva paMcahA joisaalyaa||

Page #120
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 22-23 vyavahAra karanA ho aura koI kare to vaha manuSya loka meM prasiddha vyavahAra ke AdhAra para hI kara sakatA hai| kyoMki vyAvahArika kAla vibhAga kA mukhya AdhAra niyata kriyA hai / aisI kriyA sUrya, candra Adi jyotiSkoM kI gati hai / parantu manuSya loka ke bAhara ke sUrya Adi jyotiSka sthira haiN| isa kAraNa unakI sthiti aura prakAza eka rUpa hai| 65 22. kAla kI ananta paryAyeM aura samaya ananta kaise ? ( gA0 40-42) : ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne do bAteM kahIM haiM : (1) kAla kI ananta paryAyeM haiM / (2) eka hI samaya ananta kahalAtA hai / inakA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai : (1) kAla kA kSetra DhAI dvIpa hai / DhAI dvIpa meM jIva ajIva ananta haiM / kAla una saba para vartana karatA hai| unameM jo ananta pariNAma paryAyeM utpanna hotI haiM ve kAla dravya nimitta se hI hotI haiM / ananta dravyoM para vartana karane se kAla kI paryAya saMkhyA ananta kahI gaI hai| (2) vartamAna kAla sadA eka samaya rUpa hotA hai| yaha eka samaya hI ananta dravyoM meM se pratyeka para vartana karatA hai| samaya jina dravyoM para vartana kara rahA hai una dravyoM kI ananta saMkhyA kI apekSA se eka hI samaya ko ananta kahA gayA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa kisI sabhA meM hajAra vyakti upasthita haiM aura sabhApati eka minaTa vilamba se pahu~ce to eka minaTa vilamba hone para bhI eka-eka vyakti ke eka-eka -minaTa kA yoga kara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha hajAra minaTa leTa hai| isI taraha eka-eka vastu para eka samaya ginakara eka hI samaya ko ananta kahA gayA hai / 23. rUpI pudgala ( gA0 43 - 45 ) : ina gAthAoM meM cAra bAteM kahI gaI haiM : (1) pudgala rUpI dravya hai / (2) dravyataH pudgala ananta hai| (3) dravyataH pudgala hai aura bhAvataH azAzvata /

Page #121
nava padArtha (4) dravya pudgaloM kI saMkhyA kI hAsa-vRddhi nahIM hotI, bhAva pudgaloM kI saMkhyA meM hI hAsa-vRddhi hotI hai| [ina para yahA~ kramazaH vicAra kiyA jAtA hai|] (1) pudgalI rUpI dravya hai : anya dravyoM se pudgala kA jo pArthakya hai vaha isa bAta meM hai ki anya dravya arUpI hai aura pudgala ruupii| usameM varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza pAye jAte haiN| ina varNAdi ke kAraNa pudgala indriya-grAhya hotA hai| isaliye vaha rUpI hai| pudgala ke sUkSma-se-sUkSma Tukar3e paramANu lekara bar3e-se-bar3e pRthvI skandha taka meM ye mUrta guNa pAye jAte haiM aura ve saba rUpI hai'| yahA~ yaha bAta vizeSa rUpa se jAna lenA cAhie ki pratyeka pudgala meM varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza cAroM guNa yugapata hote haiN| varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza ina cAra guNoM meM se kisI pudgala meM eka kisI meM do, kisI meM tIna hoM aisA nahIM hai| saba meM cAroM guNa eka sAtha hote haiN| hA~ yaha sambhava hai ki kisI samaya eka guNa mukhya aura dUsarA gauNa ho, koI guNa eka samaya indriya pratyakSa aura koI atIndriya ho| parantu isase kisI guNa kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sktaa| udAharaNa svarUpa vijJAna ke anusAra hAiDrojana (Hydrogen) aura (Nitrogen) donoM hI vAyu rUpa vastue~ (Gas) varNa, gaMdha aura rasahIna mAne jAte haiN| parantu isase unameM ina guNoM kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| ina guNoM ko inameM siddha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| hAiDrojana aura nAiTrojana kA eka skaMdhapiNDa amoniyA (Amonia) nAmaka vAyu hai isameM eka aMza hAiDrojana aura tIna aMza nAiTrojana rahatA 1. 2. pravacanasAra : 240 varasagaMdhaphAsA vijjaMte poggalassa suhmaado| puDhavIpariyaMtassa ya saddo so poggalo citto|| (a) Hydrogen is a coloudous gus, and has neither tasto na smell. (Nowth's Inorganic Chemistry p. 206) (b) Nitrogen is a coloudess gas without tasto or amol, (Nowth's Inorganic Chomistry p. 262)

Page #122
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 23 67 hai / isa amoniyA padArtha meM rasa aura gaMdha donoM hote haiN| yaha eka sarva mAnya siddhAnta hai aura Adhunika vijJAna zAstra kA to mUlabhUta siddhAnta hai ki "asat kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI aura sat kA vinAza nahIM ho sktaa|" isa sUtra ke anusAra amoniyA meM rasa aura gaMdha kA honA nae guNoM kI utpatti nahIM kI sakatI parantu amoniyA ke avayava tattva hAiDrojana aura nAiTrojana ke inhIM guNoM kA rUpAntara hai aura kinhIM guNoM kA nahIM / ina avayava tattvoM meM yadi ve guNa maujUda na hote to unake kArya (resultant) amoniyA meM bhI ye guNa nahIM A sakate the| skandha meM koI aisA guNa nahIM A sakatA jo aNuoM meM na pAyA jAtA ho| isase apragaTa hote hue bhI hAiDrojana aura nAiTrojana gaisoM meM rasa aura gaMdha kI siddhi hotI hai| isI taraha inameM varNa sAbita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki sabhI pudgaloM meM varNa, gandha aura sparza samAna rUpa se rahate haiN| kisI eka guNa kA abhAva nahIM ho sakatA / pudgala bhUtakAla meM thA, vartamAna kAla meM hai aura bhaviSya kAla meM rahegA / vaha sat hai / utpAda, vinAza aura dhrauvya saMyukta hai ataH dravya hai / prazna ho sakatA hai ki sirpha varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza hI pudgala ke guNa kyoM kahe gaye haiM, zabda bhI usakA lakSaNa honA cAhie ? jaise varNAdi kramazaH cakSu indriya Adi ke viSaya haiM vaise hI zabda zrotrendriya kA viSaya hai ataH use bhI pudgala kA guNa mAnanA caahie| isakA uttara yaha hai ki guNa dravya ke liMga (pahacAnane ke cinha) hote haiM aura ve dravya meM sadA rahate haiN| zabda dravya kA guNa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vaha pudgala dravya meM nitya rUpa se nahIM pAyA jAtA hai, use kevala pudgala kA paryAya hI kahA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha pudgala skandhoM ke pArasparika saMrghaSa se utpanna hotA hai| yadi zabda ko pudgala kA guNa kahA jAya to pudgala hamezA zabda rUpa hI pAyA jAnA cAhie parantu vAstava meM aisA nahIM dekhA jaataa| ataH zabda pudgala kA guNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / 1. Ammonia is a colourless gas, having a powerful pungent smell, and a strong Caustic Soda. (Newth's Inorganic Chemistry p. 304) 2. bhagavatI : 1--4

Page #123
nava padArtha (2) dravyataH pudgala ananta haiM : saMkhyA kI dRSTi se pudgala ananta haiN| isa viSaya meM vaha dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravyoM se bhinna hai jo saMkhyA meM eka-eka haiN| jIva aura kAla-dravya se usakI samAnatA hai, jo saMkhyA meM ananta haiN| pudgala dravyoM kI saMkhyA ananta batalAne para bhI sUtroM meM eka bhI dravya pudgala kA nAmollekha nahIM miltaa| vastutaH eka-eka avibhAjya paramANu pudgala hI eka-eka dravya haiN| inakI saMkhyAyeM ananta haiN| eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhante ! paramANu saMkhyAta haiM, asaMkhyAta haiM yA ananta ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! ananta haiN| gautama ! yahI bAta ananta pradezI skandha taka smjho| (3) pudgala dravyataH zAzvata hai aura bhAvataH azAzvata / (4) dravya pudgaloM kI saMkhyA meM ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM hotii| ina donoM para bAda meM TippaNI 32 meM vistAra se prakAza DAlA jaayegaa| pAThaka vahA~ dekheN| 24. pudgala ke cAra bheda (gA0 46-48) ina gAthAoM meM pudgala ke viSaya meM nimna bAtoM para pratipAdana hai : . (1) pudgala kA cauthA bheda paramANu hai| (2) paramANu pudgala kA vibhakta avibhAgI sUkSmatama aMza hai aura pradeza avibhakta avibhAgI sUkSmatama aNsh| (3) pradeza aura paramANu tulya haiN| (4) paramANu aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ke barAbara hotA hai| pudgala kI ina vizeSatAoM para nIce kramazaH prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : (1) pudgala kA cauthA bheda paramANu hai : pudgala ke cAra bhedoM meM tIna to ve hI haiM jo dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravya ke haiM, yathA-skaMdha, deza aura pradeza aura cauthA bheda paramANu hai| dharma, adharma, AkAza dravyoM se pudgala kA jo vaidharmya hai usI se yaha cauthA bheda sambhava hai| astikAya hone para bhI pudgala avayavI hai| vaha paramANuoM se racita hai| ye paramANu pudgala se alaga ho sakate haiN| jabaki dharma Adi tInoM dravya akhaNDa 1. bhavagatI 25.4

Page #124
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 24 haiN| unase unakA koI aMza vilaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ve avayavI nahIM pradeza-pracaya rUpa haiN| pudgala ke avayavI hone se hI usake Tukar3e, vibhAga usase jude ho sakate haiN| pudgala kA aisA pRthak sUkSmatama aMza paramANu kahalAtA hai| pudgala ke cAra bhedoM kI gaNanA se rUpI-arUpI ajIva padArtha ke 14 bheda hote haiM : dhammAdhammAgAsA, tiyatiya bheyA taheva addhA y| khaMdhA desapaesA, paramANu ajIva caudasahA' / / . pudgala ke cAra bhedoM kI vyAkhyA saMkSepa meM isa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai : samagra pudgalakAya ko skaMdha kahate haiN| do pradeza se lagAkara eka kama ananta pradeza taka ke usake avibhakta aMzoM ko deza kahate haiN| sUkSmatama avibhakta avibhAjya aMza ko pradeza kahate haiN| pradeza jitane vibhakta avibhAjya aMza ko paramANu kahate haiN| kundakundAcArya ne pudgala ke bhedoM ko svarUpa batAte hue kahA hai : "sakala samasta pudgalakAya ko skaMdha kahate haiN| usa pudgala skaMdha ke arddha bhAga ko deza aura usake arddha bhAga ko pradeza kahate haiN| paramANu avibhAgI hotA hai| skaMdha-deza aura skaMdha-pradeza kI jo paribhASA yahA~ dI gayI hai vaha zvetAmbarAcAryoM se bhinna hai| skaMdha ke arddhabhAga ko hI kyoM do pradeza se lekara eka kama ananta pradeza taka ke apRthak vibhAgoM ko skaMdha-deza kahate haiN| pradeza bhI skaMdha ke Adhe kA AdhA arthAt cauthAI aMza nahIM para sUkSmatama avibhakta avibhAgI aMza hai| isI kAraNa kahA hai : "dvipradeza Adi se ananta pradezI taka ke pudgala skaMdha haiN| unake savibhAga bhAgoM ko deza jaano| aura nirvibhAga bhAga rUpa jo pudgala haiM unheM pradeza, tathA jo skaMdha-pariNAma se rahita hai-usase asambaddha hai-use paramANu kahA jAtA hai|" 1. navatattvaprakaraNa (devagupta sUri) : 6 2. paJcAstikAya : 1.75 : khaMdhaM sayalasamatthaM tassa du addha bhaNaMti desotti| addhaddhaM ca padezo paramANU ceva avibhaagii|| 3. navatattvaprakaraNa (devagupta sUri) gAthA 6 kA bhASya (abhaya0) : dupadesAiaNaMtappaesiyaMtA u pogallA khNdhaa| tesiM ciya savibhAgA, bhAgA desatti nAyavvA / / 35 / / te ceva nivibhAgA, hoti paesatti puggulA je u| khaMdhapariNAmarahiyA, te paramANutti niddiTThA / / 36 / /

Page #125
100 nava padArtha (2) paramANu pudgala kA vibhakta avibhAgI aMza hai aura pradeza avibhakta avibhAgI aMza : pudgala ke pradeza aura paramANu meM jo antara hai vaha pUrva vivecana se spaSTa hai| paramANu svataMtra aura akelA hotA hai| vaha dUsare paramANu yA skaMdha ke sAtha jur3A huA nahIM hotaa| jabaki pradeza pudgala se Abaddha hotA hai-svataMtra nahIM hotaa| pradeza aura paramANu donoM avibhAgI sUkSmatama aMza haiM yaha unakI samAnatA hai| eka sambaddha hai aura dUsarA asambaddha-svataMtra-yaha donoM kA antara hai| AkAza, dharma, adharma aura jIva ke pradeza tathA pudgalAstikAya ke pradezoM meM bhI eka antara hai| donoM mApa meM barAbara hote haiM ataH donoM meM parimANa kA antara nhiiN| para AkAzAdi vistIrNa khaNDa dravya hone se aMzIbhUta skaMdha se unake pradeza alaga nahIM kiye jA sakate jabaki pudgala kA pradeza aMzIbhUta pudgala-skaMdha se alaga ho sakatA hai| aMzIbhUta pudgala-skaMdha se vicchinna pradeza paramANu hai| "paramANu dravya abaddha asamudAya rUpa hotA hai| skandhabahirbhUta zuddhadravyarUpa eva'-vaha skaMdha se bahirbhUta zuddha pudgala dravya (3) pradeza aura paramANu tulya haiM : pradeza aura paramANu donoM pudgala ke sUkSmatama aMza haiM itanA hI nahIM ve tulya-samAna bhI haiM | paramANu pudgala AkAza ke jitane sthAna ko rokatA hai utanA hI sthAna pudgala-pradeza rokatA hai| isa taraha samAna sthAna ko rokane kI.dRSTi se bhI paramANu aura pudgala-pradeza tulya haiN| pradeza aura paramANu kI yaha tulyatA pudgala dravya taka hI sImita nahIM hai| dharmAdi dravyoM ke pradeza bhI paramANu tulya haiM kyoMki dharmAdi ke paramANu ke barAbara aMzoM ko hI pradeza kahA gayA hai, yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| (4) paramANu aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ke barAbara hotA hai : paramANu pudgala atyanta sUkSma hotA hai| isakI avagAhanA aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanI kahI gayI hai| AgamoM meM paramANu kI aneka vizeSatAoM kA varNana milatA hai| unameM se kucha kA ullekha yahA~ kiyA jAtA hai| (1) paramANu-pudgala talavAra kI dhAra para Azrita ho sakatA hai para usase usakA 1. tattvArthasUtra (guja0 paM0 sukhalAlajI) 5.25 kI vyAkhyA

Page #126
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 24 chedana-bhedana nahIM ho sktaa| usameM zastra-kramaNa nahIM ho sktaa| agara aisA ho to vaha paramANu hI nahIM rhegaa| (2) paramANu-pudgala arddharahita, madhyarahita aura pradezarahita hotA hai| (3) vaha kadAc sakaMpa hotA hai aura kadAca nisskNp| jaba vaha sakaMpa hotA hai to ' sarva aMza se sakaMpa hotA hai| (4) paramANu-pudgala paraspara meM jur3a sakate haiM kyoMki unameM cikanApana hotA hai| mile hue aneka paramANu-pudgala punaH jude ho sakate haiM para jude hote samaya jo vibhAga hoMge unameM se kisI meM bhI eka paramANu se kama nahIM hogaa| kAraNa paramANu antima aMza aura akhaNDa hotA hai| (5) paramANu ko sparza karatA huA paramANu sarva bhAga se spRSTa bhAga kA sparza karatA hai| paramANu ke avibhAgI hone se anya vikalpa nahIM ghtttaa| (6) do paramANuoM ke ikaTThe hone para dvipradezI skaMdha hotA hai| isI taraha tripradezI . yAvat ananta pradezI skaMdha hotA hai| (7) paramANu kAla kI apekSA se paramANu rUpa meM jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla taka rahatA hai | (8) paramANu pudgala eka samaya meM loka ke kisI bhI dizA ke eka anta se pratipakSI dizA ke anta taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| (6) paramANu dravyArtharUpa se zAzvata hai aura varNAdi paryAya kI apekSA se azAzvata / 1. bhagavatI 5.7 2. vahI 5.7 3. vahI 5.7 * vahI 25.4 * vahI 1.10 6. vahI 5.7 7. vahI 12.4 vahI 5.7 6. vahI 18.10 10. vahI 14.4

Page #127
102 nava padArtha (10) paramANu pudgala eka varNa, eka gaMdha, eka rasa aura do sparza mukta hotA hai| usameM kAle, nIle, lAla, pIle yA dhavala-ina vargoM meM se koI bhI eka varNa hotA hai| sugaMdha yA durgandha meM se koI bhI eka gaMdha hotI hai| kaTuka, tIkSNa, kasailA, khaTTA, mIThA-ina rasoM meM se koI eka rasa hotA hai| vaha do sparzavAlA-yA to zIta ora snigdha, yA zIta aura rUkSa, yA uSNa aura snigdha, yA uSNa aura rUkSa hotA hai| kundakundAcArya paramANu ke sambandha meM likhate haiM : ___ "vaha sarva skaMdhoM kA aMtya hai-unakA antima vibhAga yA kAraNa hai| vaha zAzvata, eka avibhAgI aura mUrta hotA hai| vaha puthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu-ina cAra dhAtuoM kA kAraNa hai| pariNAmI hai| svayaM azabda hote hue bhI zabda kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai| vaha nitya hai| vaha sAvakAza aura anavakAza hai| vaha jaise skaMdha ke bheda kA kAraNa hai vaise hI skaMdha kA kartA bhI hai| vaha kAla-saMkhyA kA nirUpaka aura pradeza-saMkhyA kA hetu hai| eka rasa, eka varNa, eka gaMdha aura do sparzavAlA hai| aisA jo pudagala-skaMdha se vibhakta dravya hai use paramANu jaano| paramANu kAraNa rUpa hai kArya rUpa nahIM, ataH vaha aMtya dravya hai| usakI utpatti meM do dravyoM ke saMghAta kI saMbhAvanA nahIM, ataH vaha nitya hai kyoMki usakA viccheda nahIM ho sktaa| zabda pudgala kA lakSaNa-guNa nahIM hai ataH vaha paramANu kA bhI guNa nahIM / isalie paramANu azabda hai| para svayaM azabda hote hue bhI vaha zabda kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai| isakA hetu yaha hai : "zabda skaMdhoM ke saMgharSa se utpanna hotA hai aura skaMdha binA paramANu ke ho nahIM skte| ataH paramANu hI zabda ke kAraNa tthhre| 1. bhagavatI 18.7 2. paJcAstiAkAya 1.77, 78, 80, 81 3. kAraNameva tadantyaM sUkSmo nityazca bhavati prmaannuH| ekarasa varNa-gandho dvisparzaH kAliGgazca / / 4. paMcAstikAya : 1.76 : saddo khaMdhappabhavo khaMdho prmaannusNgsNghaado| puDhesu tesu jAyadi saddo uppAdago nniydo||

Page #128
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 25 103 paramANu ke bichur3ane para skaMdha sUkhane lagatA hai| isalie vaha skaMdha ke khaNDa kA kAraNa hai| paramANuoM ke milApa se skaMdha banatA hai yA puSTa hone lagatA hai isalie skaMdha kA kartA hai| apane varNAdi guNoM ko sthAna detA hai ataH sAvakAza hai| eka pradeza se adhika sthAna . ko nahIM letA ataH anavakAza hai athavA usake eka pradeza meM dUsare pradeza kA samAveza nahIM hotA ataH vaha anavakAza hai| pudgala sUkSmatama svataMtra dravya hone se dharma, adharma, AkAza aura jIva jaise akhaNDa aura amUrta dravyoM meM pradezAMzoM kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai usakA AdhAra hai| paramANu jitane AkAza sthAna ko grahaNa karatA hai utane ko eka pradeza mAna kara hI unake asaMkhyAta yA ananta pradeza batalAye gaye haiN| kundakundAcArya kahate haiM-"pudgala ko AkAza ke eka pradeza se dUsare pradeza meM jAne meM jo antara lagatA hai vaha hI samaya hai| isa taraha unake anusAra kAla ke mApa kA AdhAra bhI paramANu hai| 25. pudgalaM kA utkRSTa aura jaghanya skaMdha (gA0 49-50) : dharma, adharma aura jIva dravya ke pradeza asaMkhyAta haiM aura AkAza dravya ke pradeza ananta haiN| pudgala dravya ke skandha bhinna-bhinna pradezoM kI saMkhyA ko lie hue ho sakate haiN| koI pudgala skandha saMkhyAta pradezoM kA, koI asaMkhyAta pradezoM kA aura koI ananta pradezoM kA ho sakatA hai| pudgala kA saba-se-bar3A skandha ananta pradezI hotA hai phira bhI usake liye ananta AkAza kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| vaha kevala lokAkAza ke kSetra pramANa hI hotA haiN| usI taraha pudgala kA choTA-se-choTA skandha dvipradezI ho sakatA hai parantu vaha pramANa meM aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga arthAt eka pradeza AkAza se choTA nahIM ho sktaa| ananta 1. (ka) skandante zuSyanti pudgalavicaTanena, dhIyante-puSyanti pudgala-caTaneneti skaMdhAH (kha) utta0 36.11 egatteNa puhutteNa, khaMdhA ya paramANu ya 2. (ka) pravacanasAra 2.45 (kha) dekhie pR0 82 pAda-Ti0 3 3. pravacanasAra 2.47 4. tattvArthasUtra 5.7-11

Page #129
104 nava padArtha pradezI skandha lokAkAza ke eka pradeza kSetra meM samA sakatA hai aura vahI skaMdha eka-eka pradeza meM phailatA huA lokavyApI ho sktaa| pudgala-skaMdha ke sthAna-grahaNa ke sambandha meM prajJAcakSu paM0 sukhalAlajI ne bar3A acchA prakAza DAlA hai'| usako yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai : "pudgala dravya kA AdhAra sAmAnya rUpa se lokAkAza hI niyata hai| phira bhI vizeSa rUpa se bhinna-bhinna pudgala dravyoM ke AdhAra kSetra ke parimANa meM pharka hai| pudgala dravya koI dharma, adharma dravya kI taraha mAtra eka vyakti to hai hI nahIM ki jisase usake lie ekarUpa AdhAra kSetra hone kI sambhAvanA kI jA ske| bhinna-bhinna vyakti hone se pudgaloM ke parimANa meM vividhatA hotI hai, ekarUpatA nhiiN| isalie yahA~ isake AdhAra kA parimANa vikalpa se aneka rUpa meM batAyA gayA hai| koI pudgala lokAkAza ke eka pradeza meM to koI do pradeza meM rahate haiN| isa prakAra koI pudgala asaMkhyAta pradeza parimita lokAkAza meM bhI rahate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki AdhArabhUta kSetra ke pradezoM kI saMkhyA AdheyabhUta pudgala dravya ke paramANu kI saMkhyA se nyUna athavA isake barAbara ho sakatI hai; adhika nhiiN| isIlie eka paramANu eka sarIkhe AkAza pradeza meM sthita rahatA hai; parantu dvayaNuka eka pradeza meM bhI raha sakatA hai aura do meM bhii| isa prakAra uttarottara saMkhyA bar3hate-bar3hate dvayaNuka, caturaNuka isa taraha saMkhyAtANuka skandha taka eka pradeza, do pradeza, tIna pradeza isa taraha asaMkhyAta pradeza taka ke kSetra meM raha sakatA hai, saMkhyAtaNuka dravya kI sthiti ke liye asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle kSetra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / asaMkhyAtaNuka skaMdha eka pradeza se lekara adhika se adhika apane barAbara ke asaMkhyAta saMkhyA vAle pradezoM ke kSetra meM raha sakate haiN| anantANuka aura anantAnaMtANuka skaMdha bhI eka pradeza, do pradeza ityAdi krama se bar3hate-bar3hate saMkhyAta pradeza yA asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle kSetra meM raha sakate haiN| isakI sthiti ke liye ananta pradezAtmaka kSetra kI jarUrata nhiiN| pudgala dravya ke sabase bar3e skaMdha siddhizilA jisako acita mahAskaMdha kahA jAtA hai aura jo anaMtAnaMta aNuoM kA banA huA hotA hai vaha bhI asaMkhyAta pradeza lokAkAza meM hI samAtA hai| 1. tattvArthasUtra (guja0) sU0 14 kI vyAkhyA

Page #130
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 26-27-28 105 26-27. loka meM pudgala sarvatra haiN| ve gatizIla haiM (gA0 51) : pudgala ke do pradezoM se lagAkara ananta pradezoM taka ke skaMdha hote haiN| ye skaMdha eka samAna sthAna na lekara bhinna-bhinna parimANa meM lokAkAza kSetra ko roka sakate haiN| ataH skaMdha lokAkAza ke eka deza meM hote haiM aura pudgala-paramANu loka meM sarvatra; athavA bAdara loka ke eka deza meM aura sUkSma sarva loka meM hote haiN| ataH sAmAnya dRSTi se pudagala kA sthAna tIna loka niyata hai| pudgala tInoM lokoM meM khacAkhaca bhare hue haiN| thor3I bhI jagaha pudgala se khAlI nahIM hai| ye pudgala gatizIla haiM aura eka sthAna para sthira nahIM rhte| eka bAra gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA : paramANu-pudgala eka samaya meM loka ke pUrva anta se payicama anta, pazcima anta se pUrva aMta, dakSiNa anta se uttara anta aura uttara anta se dakSiNa anta, Upara ke anta se nIce ke aMta aura nIce ke anta se Upara ke anta meM jAte haiN| paramANu-pudgala kI gati kitanI tIvra hai usakA andAja isa uttara se ho jAtA hai| 28. pudgala ke cAroM bhedoM kI sthiti (gA0 52 ) : skaMdha, deza, pradeza aura paramANu kI jaghanya aura utkRSTa sthiti kA varNana isa gAthA meM kiyA gayA hai| apanI sthiti ke bAda skaMdha, deza aura pradeza usI avasthA meM nahIM rahate parantu bheda, saMghAta yA bhedasaMghAta ke sahAre avasthAntarita ho jAte haiN| bheda ke sahAre skaMdha choTA ho jAtA hai yA aNurUpa, saMghAta se dUsare skaMdha yA paramANu se mila kara aura bar3A skaMdha rUpa ho jAtA hai, bhedasaMghAta se choTA skaMdha yA paramANu rUpa hokara phira skaMdha rUpa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha skaMdha, deza aura pradeza paramANu-pudgala kI paryAya haiN| skaMdhAdi kI utpatti paramANu se hotI hai isaliye skaMdhAdi bheda paryAya hI haiN| 1. utta0 36.11 loegadese loe ya, bhaiyavvA te u khetto|| suhamA savvalogammi, loga dese ya bAyarA / / 2. bhagavatI 18.10

Page #131
106 nava padArtha paramANu dravyoM kA banA huA nahIM hotA isalie nitya hai, anutpanna hai, phira bhI skaMdha yA deza ke bheda se paramANu nikalatA hai isa dRSTi se paramANu kI skaMdha se alaga sthiti paryAya hai| isIlie alaga hue paramANu kI sthiti ko bhAva- pudgala kahA gayA hai| "kabhI skaMdha ke avayava rUpa bana sAmudAyika avasthA meM paramANuoM kA rahanA aura kabhI skaMdha se alaga hokara vizakalita (svatantra) avasthA meM rahanA yaha saba paramANu kI paryAya- avasthA vizeSa hI hai / " skaMdha, deza, pradeza aura paramANu apane-apane skaMdhAdi rUpa meM kama-se-kama eka samaya aura adhika-se-adhika asaMkhyAta kAla taka rahate haiN| svAmIjI ke isa kathana kA AdhAra bhagavatI sUtra hai / 29. skaMdhAdi rUpa pudgaloM kI ananta paryAyaM ( gA0 53 ) : 'pUraNagalana dharmANaH pudgalaH pUraNa-galana jisakA svabhAva ho, use pudgala kahate haiM arthAt jo ikaTThe hokara mila jAte haiM aura phira jude-jude ho bikhara jAte haiM ve pudgala haiN| ikaTThA honA aura bikhara jAnA pudgala dravya kA svabhAva hai| isa milane-bichur3ane se pudgala ke aneka taraha ke bhAva - rUpAntara hote haiN| aneka taraha kI paudgalika vastue~ utpanna hotI haiN| isa taraha utpanna paudgalika padArtha bhAva pudgala haiM / bhinna-bhinna skaMdhAdi rUpa meM inakI ananta paryAyeM - avasthAe~ hotI haiN| 30. paudgalika vastue~ vinAzazIla hotI haiM (gA0 54 ) : 1 pudgala do taraha ke hote haiM- eka dravya - pudgala dUsare bhAva pudgala / dravya-pudgala-mUla padArtha hai| unakA viccheda nahIM ho sktaa| cUMki ve kinhIM do padArthoM ke bane huye nahIM hote ataH unameM se anya kisI vastu ko prApta karanA asambhava hai / ye kinhIM padArthoM ke kArya (Product) nahIM hote para anya padArthoM ke kAraNa (Constituent) hote haiN| ina dravya pudgaloM se banI huI jo bhI vastue~ hotI haiM unheM bhAva-pudgala kahate haiM / dravya-pudgala kI saba pariNatiyA~-paryAyeM bhAva- pudgala haiN| hama apane cAroM ora jo bhI jar3a vastue~ dekhate haiM ve sabhI paudgalika haiM arthAt dravya-pudgala se niSpanna haiM aura bhAva- pudgala haiN| 1. tattvArthasUtra (guja0) 5.27 kI vyAkhyA pR0 222 2. bhagavatI 5.7 : jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkosevaM asaMkhejja kAlaM, evaM jAva aNatapaesio !

Page #132
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 31 107 udAharANa svarUpa hamArI kATha kI Tebula, lohe kI kursI, pItala kA peparaveTa, daphtara kI phAileM, plAsTika kI kaiMcI, hamArA nijI zarIra, hamArI nija kI indriyA~ ye sabhI bhAva-pudgala haiN| mUla-pudgala nitya hote haiN| ve zAzvata haiN| bhAva-pudgala anitya hote haiM aura nAzavAna haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa eka momabattI ko le liijiye| jalAye jAne para kucha hI samaya meM usakA sampUrNa nAza ho jaayegaa| prayogoM dvArA yaha siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki momabattI ke nAza hone se anya vastuoM kI utpatti huI hai| isI taraha jala ko eka pyAle meM rakhA jAya aura pyAle meM do chidrakara tathA unameM kArka lagAkara do pleTinama kI pattiyA~ jala meM khar3I kara dI jAyeM aura pratyeka pattI ke Upara eka kA~ca kA TyUba lagA diyA jAya aura pleTinama kI pattiyoM kA sambandha tAra dvArA bijalI kI baiTarI ke sAtha kara diyA jAya to kucha hI samaya meM pAnI gAyaba ho jaayegaa| sAtha hI yadi una pleTinama kI pattiyoM para rakha gaye TyUboM para dhyAna diyA jAyegA to donoM meM eka-eka taraha kI gaisa milegI jo oNksIjana aura hAiDrojana hogii| pherasa salapheTa aura silvara salapheTa ke gholoM ko eka sAtha milAne se unase silvara dhAtu kI utpatti hotI hai| isa taraha pudgaloM ke viccheda aura paraspara milane se bhA~ti-bhA~ti kI paudgalika vastuoM kI niSpatti hotI hai| ___ dravya-pudgala svAbhAvika hote haiM aura bhAva pudgala kRtrima / bhAva-pudgala dravya-pudgaloM se racita hote haiM, unakI paryAyeM hotI haiM aura dravya-pudgala svAbhAvika anutpanna padArtha haiN| aisI koI do vastue~ nahIM haiM ki jinase dravya-pudgala utpanna kie jA skeN| jo saMyoga se banI huI cIjeM haiM ve nitya nahIM ho sakatI aura jo asaMyogaja vastue~ haiM unakA kabhI vinAza nahIM ho sakatA, ve nitya rahatI haiN| 31. (gA0 55-58) : svAmIjI ne ina gAthAoM meM bhAva-pudgaloM ke kucha udAharaNa diye haiM; yathA-ATha karma, pA~ca zarIra aadi| nIce ina bhAva-pudgaloM para kucha prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : 1. A Text-Book of Inorganic Chemistry By J.R. Partington, M.B.E., D.Sc.P.15 Expt. 7 2. A Text-Book of Inorganic Chemistry by G.S. Newth, F.LC., F.C.S. p. 237

Page #133
108 nava padArtha 1 : ATha karma pudagala do taraha ke hote haiM : eka ve jinako AtmA apane pradezoM se grahaNa kara sakatI hai aura dUsare ve jo AtmA dvArA apane pradezoM meM grahaNa nahIM kie jA skte| prathama prakAra ke pudgala Atma-pradezoM meM praveza kara vahIM sthita ho jAte haiN| inheM pAribhASika zabda meM karma kahA jAtA hai| karma ATha haiM, jinake alaga-alaga svabhAva hote haiN| (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma jJAna ko rokatA hai| (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma darzana ko rokatA hai| (3) vedanIya karma sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karAtA hai| (4) mohanIya karma jIva ko matavAlA banA detA hai| (5) AyuSya karma jIva kI Ayu niyata karatA hai| (6) nAma karma jIva kI khyAti, usake svabhAva, usakI lokapriyatA Adi ko nizcita karatA hai| (7) gotra karma, kula-jAti Adi ko nizcita karatA hai aura (8) aMtarAya karma se bAdhAe~ AtI haiN| 2 : pA~ca zarIra zarIra pA~ca hote haiM (1) audArika zarIra, (2) vaikriya zarIra, (3) AhAraka zarIra, (4) taijas zarIra aura (5) karmaNa shriir'| audArika zarIra : isakI kaI vyAkhyAe~ kI jAtI haiM, jaise : 1. jo zarIra jalAyA jA sake aura jisakA chedana-bhedana ho sake vaha audArika zarIra hai| 2. udAra arthAt bar3e-bar3eM athavA tIrthaMkarAdi uttama puruSoM kI apekSA se udArapradhAna pudgaloM se jo zarIra banatA hai use 'audArika' kahate haiN| manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi kA zarIra audArika kahalAtA hai| 3. udaraNa kA artha sthUla hotA hai| jo zarIra sthUla padArthoM kA banA hotA hai use audArika zarIra kahate haiM / audArika zabda kI utpatti udara zabda se bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie udara-jAta kA audArika zarIra kahA jaayegaa| . 4. jisameM hAr3a, mAMsa, rakta, pIba, carma, nakha, keza, ityAdika hoM tathA jisa zarIra se jIva karma kSaya kara mukti pA ske| 1. paNNavaNA : 12 zarIra pada 1 2. tattvArthasUtra (guja0 tR0 A0) pR0 120 3. navatattva (hindI bhASAnuvAda-sahita) pR0 15 8. Panchastkayasara (English) Edited by A. Chakarvarti. p. 88 5. zrI navatattva artha vistAra sahita (prakAzaka je0 je0 kAmadAra) pR0 34 /

Page #134
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 31 106 audArika zarIra kI uparokta vyAkhyAoM meM cauthI vyAkhyA sadoSa aura apUrNa hai| kyoMki ekendriya jIvoM ke zarIra meM tathAkathita hAr3a aura mAMsa nahIM hote phira bhI ve audArika zarIrI haiN| audArika zarIra kI tIsarI vyAkhyA bhI vyApaka nahIM / audArika zarIra sthUla padArthoM kA hI banA huA hotA hai aisI koI bAta nahIM hai| sUkSma vAyukAya kA zarIra bhI audArika hai, para saba sthUla padArthoM kA banA huA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| udara se utpanna jIvoM ke hI nahIM parantu sammUcchima jIvoM ke zarIra bhI audArika haiM ataH yaha tIsarI vyAkhyA bhI sadoSa mAlUma detI hai| . dUsarI vyAkhyA bhI kRtrima-sI lagatI hai| pahalI vyAkhyA kAphI vyApaka hai aura audArika zarIra kA ThIka-ThIka paricaya detI ___ vaikriya zarIra : usa zarIra ko kahate haiM jo kabhI choTA, kabhI bar3A, kabhI patalA, kabhI moTA, kabhI eka, kabhI aneka ityAdi vividha rUpoM kI-vikriyA ko dhAraNa kara ske| yaha zarIra devatA aura nArakIya jIvoM ko hotA hai| pannavaNA meM vAyukAya ko vaikriya zarIra bhI kahA gayA hai| AhAraka zarIra : jo zarIra kevala caturdaza pUrvadhArI muni dvArA hI racA jA sakatA hai use AhAraka zarIra kahate haiN| tejas zarIra : jo zarIra garmI kA kAraNa hai aura AhAra pacAne kA kAma karatA hai use tejas zarIra kahate haiM / zarIka ke amuka-amuka aMga ragar3ane se garama mAlUma dete haiN| kArmaNa zarIra : karma-samUha hI kArmaNa zarIra hai| jIvoM ke sAtha lage hue ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA vikAra rUpa tathA saba zarIroM kA kAraNa rUpa, kArmaNa zarIra kahalAtA hai| jIva jina ATha karmoM se avaveSThita hotA hai, unake samUha ko kArmaNa zarIra kahate haiN| koI bhI sAMsArika jIva tejas aura kArmaNa 1. tattvArthasUtra (guja0 tR0 A0) pR0 121 2. paNNavaNA : 12 zarIra pada 1 3. zrImad rAjacandra bhAga 2 pR0 686 aMka 175 4. tattvArthasUtra (guja0 tR0 A0) pR0 121 5. navatattva pR0 16

Page #135
110 nava padArtha zarIra binA nahIM hotaa| svAmIjI kahate haiM-ye sabhI zarIra paudgalika haiM-pudgaloM se racita haiN'| pudagaloM kI paryAyeM hone se ye nitya nahIM hai| ye asthAyI aura vinAzazIla haiN| 3 : chAyA, dhUpa, prabhA-kAMti, aMdhakAra, udyota Adi / uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai : "zabda, aMdhakAra, udyota, prabhA, dhUpa tathA varNa, gaMdha rasa aura sparza pudgala ke lakSaNa haiN| ekatva, pRthaktva, saMkhyA, saMsthAna, saMyoga aura vibhAga paryAyoM ke lakSaNa haiN| vAcaka umAsvAti ke prAyaH isI Azaya ke sUtra isa prakAra hai : sparzarasagaMdhavarNavantaH pudgalAH / zabdabandhasaumyasthaulyasaMsthAnabhedatamazchAyA''tapodyotavantazca / svAmIjI kA kathana (gA0 56-57) bhI ThIka aisA hI hai aura usakA AdhAra uttarAdhyayana kI uparyukta gAthAe~ haiN| svAmIjI ne chAyA, dhUpa Adi sabako bhAva-pudgala kahA hai| ye pudgala bhinna-bhinna rUpa haiN| usakI paryAya-avasthAe~ haiN| isa bAta se digambarAcArya bhI sahamata hai| 4. uttarAdhyayana ke krama se zabdAdi pudgala pariNAmoM kA svarUpa aba hama uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke krama se zabdAdi bhAva-pudgaloM para kramazaH prakAza ddaaleNge| 1. milAveM pravacana sAra 2.76 : orAliye ya deho veuvvio ya tejio| AhAraya kammaio puggaladavvappagA savve / / 2. utta0 28.12.13 3. tattvArthasUtra 5.23 4. tattvArthasUtra 5.24 5. dravyasaMgraha : 16 saddo baMdho suhamo thUlo saMThANa bhedtmchaayaa| ujjodAdapasahiyA puggaladavvassa pjjaayaa||

Page #136
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 31 1. zabda : zabda kA artha hai dhvani, bhASA / zabda do taraha se utpanna hotA hai- (1) pudgaloM ke saMghAta se aura (2) pudgaloM ke bheda se' / jaba pudgala Apasa meM TakarAte haiN| yA eka dUsare se alaga hote haiM to zabda kI utpatti hotI hai| isa taraha zabda pratyakSa hI pudgaloM kI paryAya hai / zabda ke aneka prakAra ke vargIkaraNa milate haiM : 1. (1) prAyogika - jo zabda AtmA ke prayatna se utpanna hote haiM, unheM prAyogika kahate haiM / jaise vINA, tAla Adi ke zabda / 111 (2) vaizrasika- jo zabda binA prayatna svAbhAvika rUpa se utpanna hote haiM unheM vaisika kahate haiM / jaise bAdaloM kI garjanA / 2. (1) jIva zabda - jIvoM kI AvAja, bhASA Adi / (2) ajIva zabda - bAdaloM kI garjanA Adi / (3) mizra zabda - jIva- ajIva donoM ke milane se utpanna zabda | jaise zaMkha dhvani / 3. tIsare vargIkaraNa ke anusAra zabda ke dasa bheda isa prakAra haiM : (1) nirhArI - ghoSa pUrNa zabda; jaise ghaMTe kA zabda; (2) piNDima - ghoSa rahita - Dhola Adi kA zabda; (3) rUkSa - kAka Adi kA zabda; (4) bhinna - tutale zabda; (5) jarjarita - vINA Adi ke zabda; (6) dIrgha - megha-dhvani ke se zabda athavA dIrghavarNAzrita zabda; (7) hrasva maMda athavA hrasva varNAzrita zabda; (8) pRthakatva - bhinna-bhinna svaroM ke mizraNa vAlA zabda; (6) kAkalI - koyala kA zabda aura (10) kiMkiNIsvara - nUpura AbhUSaNa Adi kA zabda ' / 1. ThANAGga 2.3.81 : dohi ThANehiMsadduppAte siyA, taMjahA - sAhannatANa ceva puggalANaM sappAsiyA bhijjaMtANa ceva poggalANaM sadduppAye siyA 2. paJcAstikAya 1.76 kI jayasena TIkA : "uppAdigo prAyogika puruSAdiprayoga prabhavaH Niyado" niyato vaizrasiko meghAdiprabhavaH 3. ThANAGgaH 7.5

Page #137
112 nava padArtha 4. cauthe vargIkaraNa ko eka vRkSa ke rUpa se nIce upasthita kiyA jAtA hai : (ThANAG : 81) zabda bhASA zabda nobhASA zabda akSara saMbaddha naukSara saMbaddha Atodya zabda noAtodya zabda tata' vitata bhUSaNa zabda" nobhUSaNa zabda dhana zuSira dhanaH zuSira. tAla zabda lattikA zabda" 1. manuSya athavA pazu-pakSiyoM ke zabda / 2. ajIva vastu kA zabda / 3. akAra Adi varNa rUpI zabda / 4. varNarahita avyakta shbd| 5. paTaha Adi ke shbd| 6. bAMsasphoTa Adi ke zabda / 7. vINA, sAraMgI Adi ke zabda / 8. mRdaMga, paTaha Adi ke zabda / TIkA-taMtrI Adi se rahita shbd| 6. kAMse ke jhAMjha-pijanikA Adi ke zabda / 10. muralI, bAMsurI, zaMkha Adi ke shbd| TIkA ke anusAra paTaha, vINA Adi ke zabda paJcAstikAya : 1.76 kI jayasena TIkA : . tataM vINAdikaM jJeyaM vitataM paTahAdikaM / dhanaM tu kAzyatAlAdi vaMzAdi zuSiraM matam / / 11. nUpura, (bhUSaNa) Adi ke shbd| 12. AbhUSaNa Adi se bhinna vastu ke zabda / 13. tAlI Adi ke shbd| 14. pada-cApa, TApa Adi ke shbd| 15. bhANakavat 16. kAhalAdivat

Page #138
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 31 113 zabda zrotrendriya kA viSaya hai| zabda yA to zubha hote haiM yA azubha / isI taraha ve (1) Atta-anAtta, (2) iSTa-aniSTa, (3) kAnta-akAnta, (4) priya-apriya, (5) manojJa-amanojJa aura (6) manaAma-amanaAma hote haiN| zabda kAnoM ke sAtha spRSTa hone para sunAI par3atA hai | bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA hai ki zabda AtmA nahIM hai| vaha anAtma hai| vaha rUpI hai| vaha bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM ke eka prakAra kA viziSTa pariNAma hai| bhASA kA AkAra vajra kI taraha hotA hai| lokAnta meM usakA anta hotA hai| bhASA do samayoM meM bolI jAtI hai| 2. aMdhakAra- tama, timira / jo aMdhA kara detA hai jisake kAraNa vastuoM kA rUpa dikhalAI nahIM detA, use aMdhakAra kahate haiN| Atapa sUrya yA dIpaka ke prakAza se jo pudgala tejas pariNAma ko prApta karate haiM ve hI zyAma bhAva meM pariNamana karate haiN| yaha aMdhakAra pudgala pariNAmI hai| yaha prakAza kA virodhI hai| 3. udyota : tAraka, graha, candrAdi ke zItala prakAza ke udyota kahate haiN| candramAdi se prati samaya nikalatA huA udyota pudgala pravAhAtmaka hotA hai| 4. prabhA : pradIpa Adi kA prakAza / sUrya candramA tatha isI prakAra ke anya tejasvI pudgaloM se nirjharaNa karatI huI prabhA pudgalasamUhAtmikA hai| 5. chAyA : yaha prakAza para AvaraNa par3ane se utpanna hotI hai| chAyA do taraha kI hotI hai-(1) pratibimba aura (2) parachAIM / darpaNa yA jala para par3I huI chAyA ko pratibimba tathA dhUpa yA prakAza meM par3I huI AkRti yA vastu kI viparIta dizA meM par3atI huI chAyA parachAIM kahalAtI hai| 6. Atapa : sUryAdi kA uSNa prkaash| 7. varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna : uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai : "skaMdha aura paramANu ke pariNAma varNa, gaMdha rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna se pA~ca prakAra ke haiM : 1. ThANAGga 2.3.82 2. bhagavatI 5.4 puTThAI suNoi, no apuTThoiM suNei 3. bhagavatI 13.7 4. paNavaNNA 11.15 vajjasaMThiyA, logaMtapajjavasiyA paNaNattA. . . dohi ya samaehiM bhAsatI bhaasN|

Page #139
nava padArtha "varNa se pariNata pudgala kAle, nIle, kAle, pIle aura zukla pA~ca prakAra ke hote "gaMdha se pariNata pudgala sugandha-pariNata aura durgandha-pariNata do taraha ke hote haiN|' "rasa se pariNata pudgala tikta, kaTu, kaSAya, khaTTe aura madhura pA~ca prakAra ke hote "sparza se pariNata pudagala karkaza, komala, bhArI, halkA, zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rUkSa ATha prakAra ke hote haiN|" "saMsthAna se pariNata pudgala parimaNDala, vRtta, trikoNa, catuSkoNa aura lambe-pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiN| 8. ekatva : paramANu kA eka yA adhika paramANu athavA skaMdha ke sAtha milanA ekatva hai| 6. pRthaktva : skaMdha se paramANu kA judA honA pRthaktva hai| 10. saMkhyA : eka paramANu rUpa honA athavA do paramANu se AraMbha kara ananta paramANuoM kA skaMdha honA / athavA dravyoM ke pradezoM kI saMkhyA ke parimaNana kA hetu honaa| 11. saMsthAna : bhagavatI sUtra meM saMsthAna (AkRti) pA~ca prakAra ke kahe haiN| (1) parimaMDala, (2) vRtta, (3) trayasra (trikoNa), (4) caturasra (catuSkoNa) aura (5) Ayata (lNbaa)| saMsthAnoM kI saMkhyA cha: bhI milatI hai| isakA chaThA~ prakAra anityaMstha hai| saMsthAna ke sAta bheda bhI kahe gaye haiM : (1) dIrgha, (2) hRsva, (3) vRtta, (4) tryaMza, (5) caturasra, (6) pRthula aura (7) primNddl| 12. saMyoga-baMdha / yaha prAyogika aura vaizrasika do prakAra kA hotA hai| jIva aura zarIra kA sambandha athavA Tebila ke avayavoM kA sambandha prayatna sAdhya hone se prayogaja hai| bAdaloM kA saMyoga svAbhavika vaizrasika hai| . 13. vibhAga-bheda / mukhya bheda pA~ca hai|| (1) utkarika : cIrane yA phAr3ane se lakar3I, patthara Adi ke jo bheda hote haiM; (2) cUrNika-pIsane se ATA Adi rUpa jo bheda hote haiM; (3) khaNDa-suvarNa ke Tukar3eM ke rUpa ke bheda; (4) pratara-abarakha kI cAdaroM ke rUpa ke 1. utta0 36. 15-21 2. bhagavatI 25.3 3. bhagavatI 25.3 4. ThANAGga 7.3.548 5. paNNavaNA 11.28

Page #140
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 31 bheda aura (5) anutaTikA-chAla dUra karane kI taraha ke bheda-jaise Ikha kA chiilnaa| 14. sUkSmatva sthUlatva-bela se bera kA choTA honA sUkSmatva hai| bera se bela kA bar3A honA sthUlatva hai| 15. agurulaghutva : 'loka prakAza' meM agurulaghutva aura gati ko pudgala kA pariNAma kahA hai| paramANu gurulaghu rUpa se pariNata nahIM hotA vaha agurulaghu hai| pudgala skaMdha gurulaghu-pariNAma vAle haiN| 16. gati : eka sthala se dUsare sthala jAnA gati pariNAma hai| Upara kahe huye zabdAdi solaha bheda pudgala ke pariNAma haiN| varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ye hareka pudgala meM hote haiM, isaliye ye pudgala ke lakSaNa haiN| ye saba pudgaloM meM eka sAtha pAye jAne se pudgala ke sAdhAraNa dharma haiN| avazeSa zabdAdi pariNAma pudgala ke vizeSa pariNAma haiN| ve pudgaloM ke sAmAnya dharma nahIM, vizeSa dharma haiM, kyoMki kucha meM pAye jAte haiM aura kucha meM nhiiN| jaba paramANu skaMdha rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM taba unakI jo avasthAyeM hotI haiM jo kArya upalabdha hote haiM, ve zabdAdi rUpa haiM / ataH ve saba bhAva pudgala haiN| __ThANAGga meM pudgala ke daza hI pariNAma batalAye gaye haiM : (1) baMdhana pariNAma, (2) gati pariNama, (3) saMsthAna pariNAma, (4) bheda pariNAma, (5) varNa pariNAma, (6) rasa pariNAma, (7) gaMdha pariNAma, (8) sparza pariNAma, (6) agurulaghu pariNAma aura (10) zabda prinnaam| 5 : ghaTa-paTaha-vastrA-zastra-bhojana aura vikRtiyA~ ghaTa Adi kA ullekha paudgalika vastuoM ke saMkata rUpa meM haiN| ghaTa, paTaha, vastra, bhUSaNa, khAdya-padArtha Adi unake kucha udAharaNa haiN| jisa varNa gaMdha, rasa sparza haiM ve sabhI vastue~ paudgalika haiN| unakI saMkhyA ananta hai| mana paudgalika hai| dasoM vikRtiyA~ ghRta, dUdha, dahI, gur3a, tela, miThAI, madya, mAMsa, madhu aura makkhana paudgalika haiN| sArI paudgalika vastue~ dravya-pudgaloM se niSpanna haiM-unake rUpAntara haiN| unheM bhAva-pudgala kahA jAtA hai| 1. ThANAGga 10.1.713 kI ttiikaa| paNNavaNA meM phalI ko phor3a karadAne ke alaga hone ko utkarikA aura kUpa, nadI Adi ke anutarikA bheda ko anutaTikA kahA hai| 2. ThANAGga 10.1.713: paJcAstikAya 2.126 3. bhagavatI 13.7: pravacanasAra 2.61

Page #141
116 nava padArtha 32. (gA0 59-61) : ina gAthAoM meM ve hI bhAva hai jo gA0 44-45 tathA 53-54 meM haiN| svAmIjI ne pudgala ke viSaya meM nimna siddhAnta pratipAdita kiye haiM : (1) pudgala dravyataH zAzvata hai aura bhavataH ashaashvt| (2) dravya-pudgala kabhI utpanna nahIM hote aura na unakA kabhI vinAza hI hotA hai| (3) bhAva-pudgala utpanna hote rahate haiM aura unhIM kA vinAza hotA hai| (4) bhAva-pudgaloM kI utpatti aura vinAza hone para bhI unake AdhArabhUta dravya-pudgala jyoM-ke-tyoM rahate haiN| (5) ananta dravya-pudgaloM kI saMkhyA kabhI ghaTatI-bar3hatI nhiiN| bhagavatI sUtra meM pudgala ko dravyArthika dRSTi se zAzvata aura paryAyArthika dRSTi se azAzvata kahA hai| isI taraha ThANAGga meM pudgala ko vinAzI aura avinAzI donoM kahA hai| isa taraha svAmI jI kA prathama kathana Agama AdhArita hai| jIva-dravya ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai : "jIva bhAva-satpa padArtha hai| sura-nara-nAraka-tiryaJca rUpa usakI aneka paryAyeM haiN| manuSya paryAya se cyuta dehI (jIva) deva hotA hai athavA kucha aura (nArakI, tiryaJca yA mnussy)| donoM bhAva-paryAyoM meM jIva jIva rUpa rahatA hai| manuSya paryAya ke sivA anya kA nAza nahIM huaa| devAdi paryAya ke sivA anya kI utpatti nahIM huii| eka hI jIva utpanna hotA hai aura maraNa ko prApta karatA hai| phira bhI jIva na naSTa huA aura na utpanna huA hai| paryAyeM hI utpanna aura naSTa huI haiN| deva-paryAyeM utpanna huI haiN| manuSya-paryAya kA nAza huA hai| saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA jIva devAdi bhAva-paryAyoM-ko karatA hai aura manuSyAdi bhAva-paryAya-kI utpatti karatA haiM / jIva guNa-paryAya sahita vidyamAna hai| sat jIva kA vinAza nahIM hotA; asat jIva kI utpatti nahIM hotii| eka hI jIva kI manuSya, deva Adi bhinna-bhinna gatiyA~ haiN| yahI bAta pudgala dravya ke sambandha meM bhI lAgU par3atI hai| vividha lakSaNe vAle dravyoM meM eka sat lakSaNa sarva dravyagata hai| sat kA artha hai-'utpAdavyayadhrauvyAtmaka honaa'| pudgala-dravya bhI sat vastu hai| usake eka rUpa kA nAza hotA hai, dUsare kI utpatti hotI hai para mUla dravya sadAkAla apane svabhAva meM sthira rahate haiM aura kabhI nAza ko prApta nahIM hote| 1. dekhie pR 105 Ti0 26, 30 2. bhagavatI 1.4:14.4 3. ThANAGga 2.3.82 : duvihA pogallA paM taM0 bheuradhammA ceva nobheuradhammA cev| 5. paJcAstikAya 1.16-18,21.16 kA saar|

Page #142
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 32 117 udAharaNa svarUpa yadi hama jala ko ubAlate jAya~ to hama dekheMge ki kucha samaya ke bAda samUcA jala vilIna ho gyaa| jaba hama eka momabattI ko jalAte haiM to dekhate haiM ki moma aura kamar3e kI battI donoM kA astitva nahIM rahA / yadi meganesiyama ke tAra ke eka Tukar3e ko agni meM khUba garma kiyA jAya to dekhA jAtA hai ki vaha eka teja. prakAza dene lagatA hai aura anta meM eka sapheda vastu kA astitva chor3a detA hai jisakA vajana tAra ke Tukar3e se adhika hotA hai| eka choTe se bIja meM se vizAlakAya vRkSa lahalahAyamAna hotA hai| taba hama apane cAroM ora ghaTita hotI huI vilaya aura sRSTi kI isaya lIlA ko dekhate haiM to sahaja hI prazna uThatA hai kyA jala naSTa ho gayA ? kyA moma aura battI nAza ko prApta ho gaye ? kyA sapheda padArtha nayA utpanna huA hai ? kyA vRkSa ke zarIra kI utpatti huI hai ? jaina padArtha-vijJAna kahatA hai jala, momabattI, meganesiyama aura bIja kA zarIra Adi saba kRtrima haiM kyoMki ve dravya pudgaloM se nirmita haiN| ve dravya-pudagaloM kI bhinna-bhinna paryAya-rUpa-avasthAntara hai| bhAva pudgala hai| jo nAza-vilaya aura utpatti dekhI jAtI hai vaha bhAvoM-paryAyoM aura kRtrima paudgAlika vastuoM kI hai| vAstava meM hI bhAva pudgaloM kA kRtrima paudgalika padArthoM kA nAza aura vilaya hotA hai parantu bhAva-paryAya-parivartana pudgala-dravya ke hI hote haiN| ve hI ina bhautika paudgalika padArthoM ke AdhAra hote haiM unakA nAza nahIM hotaa| ve hamezA dhruva rahate haiN| kRtrima jala kA nAza hotA hai, para jina dravya-pudgaloM se vaha nirmita hai unakA nAza nahIM hotaa| vRkSa ke zarIra kI utpatti hotI hai, jina dravya-pudgaloM ke AdhAra para usakI utpatti huI ve pahale bhI the, aba bhI haiM aura anutpanna haiN| maiganesiyama ke bhArI avazeSa padArtha kI utpatti huI hai, para jina dravya-pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara aisA huA kahai ve pahale bhI maujUda the| dravya-pudgala kI avinAzazIlatA aura bhAva-pudgala kI vinAzazIlatA ko anya prakAra se isa rUpa meM batAyA jA sakatA hai : pudgala ke cAra bhAga batalAye haiM-(1) skaMdha, (2) skaMdha-deza, (3) skaMdha pradeza aura (4) paramANu / skaMdha-deza aura skaMdha ke kalpanA-prasUta vibhAga haiN| kyoMki skaMdha ke jitane bhI Tukar3e kiye jAte haiM ve saba svataMtra skaMdha hote haiN| kevala pradeza ko alaga karane para svataMtra paramANu prApta hotA hai| deza aura pradeza kI svataMtra upalabdhi nahIM hotii| svataMtra astitva skaMdha athavA paramANu kA hI hotA hai| isI se vAcaka umAsvAti ne kahA hai aNavaH skaMdhAzca' (5.25)-pudgala paramANu rUpa aura skaMdha rUpa hai| yahI bAta ThANAMGaga meM kahI gaI hai| 1. ThANAGga 2.3.82 duvihA poggalA paM0 taM0 paramANuNeggalA ceva noparamANupoggalA ceva /

Page #143
paTa nava padArtha skaMdha paramANuoM se utpanna haiN| ve do paramANuoM se lekara ananta paramANuoM taka ke saMyogaja haiN| ananta paramANu skaMdha yAvat dvayaNuka skaMdha taka kA viccheda saMbhava hai kyoMki skaMdha paramANu-pudgala ke paryAya vizeSa haiM, unase racita haiM, bhAva-pudgala haiN| jaba skaMdhoM para kisI bhI aise prakAra kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai jisase unakA bhaMga yA viccheda hotA ho to ve paramANuoM ko chor3ate haiN| para ve paramANu surakSita rahate haiM unakA nAza nahIM hotaa| skaMdha ke saba paramANu svataMtra kara diye jAyeM to skaMdha kA nAza hogA; para usa skaMdha ke paramANu jyoM-ke-tyoM rheNge| bichur3eM huye paramANu jaba ikaTThe hote haiM to skaMdha banatA hai| isa taraha skaMdha kI utpatti hotI hai parantu paramANuoM kA nAza nahIM hotaa| ve usa skaMdha surakSita rahate haiN| isa taraha dravya-pudgala hamezA zAzvata hote haiN| unakI jitane bhI paryAya haiM, ve vinAzazIla haiN| utpatti paryAyoM kI hotI hai aura vinAza bhI unhIM kaa| ___ aNu kA svarUpa batalAte huye kahA gayA hai ki vaha acchedya hai, abhedya hai, adAhma hai, agrAhya hai, anarddha hai, amadhya hai, apradezI hai aura avibhAjya hai| aisI sthiti meM paramANu pudgala ke nAza kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| paramANu-pudgala saMkhyA meM ananta kahe gaye haiN| ayogika aura vinAzazIla hone se unakI saMkhyA hara samaya ananta hI rahatI haiM-usame ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM hotii| 'dravya' ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM : "jo apane sat svabhAva ko nahIM chor3atA, utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya se saMbaddha hotA hai aura jo guNa aura paryAya sahita hai use dravya kahate haiN| svabhAva meM avasthita sat rUpa vastu dravya hai| arthoM meM-guNa paryAyoM meM saMbhAva-sthiti nAza rUpa pariNamana karatA dravya kA svabhAva haiN| vyaya rahita utpAda nahIM hotA, utpAda rahita vyaya nahIM hotaa| utpAda aura vyaya, binA dhrauvya padArtha ke nahIM hote| dravya saMbhava-sthiti-nAza nAmaka arthoM (bhAvoM) se nizcaya kara samaveta hai vaha aura bhI eka hI samaya meN| isa kAraNa nizcaya kara utpAdika trika dravya ke svarUpa haiN| dravya kI eka paryAya utpanna hotI hai aura eka vinaSTa hotI hai to bhI dravya na naSTa hotA hai aura na utpanna / "dravya kI utpatti athavA vinAza nahIM hai| dravya sadbhAva hai| usI dravya kI paryAyeM utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya ko karatI haiN| bhAva (sat rUpa padAtha) kA nAza nahIM hai| abhAva kI utpatti nahIM hai| bhAva-(sat rUpa padAtha) guNa paryAyoM meM utpAdavyaya karate haiN| 1. ThANAGga 3.1.165 : tato acchejjA paM0 taM0 - samayepadese paramANU 1, evamabhejjA 2 aDajjhA 2 agijjhA 4 aNaDDhA 5 amajjhA 6 apaesA 7 tato avibhAtimA paM0 taM0 samate paese paramANU 8 2. pravacanasAra 2.1-11 kA saar| 3. paJcAstikAya 1.11-15 kA saar|

Page #144
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 32 116 pudgala dravya hai ataH usa para bhI ye siddhAnta ghaTita hote haiN| svAmIjI aura AcArya kundakunda ke kathanoM meM kitanA sAmya hai yaha svayaM spaSTa hai| isa viSaya meM vijJAna kyA kahatA hai, aba yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka hai| empI Doklasa (460-430 I0 pU0) nAmaka eka grIka tattvavettA ne, jar3a-padArtha viSayaka eka siddhAnta isa taraha rakhA thA-"Nothing can be made out of nothing, and it is impossible to annihilate anything. All that happens in the world depends on a change of forms and upon the mixture or seperation of bodies." arthAt asat se sat kI utpatti nahIM kI jA sakatI aura na yahI saMbhava hai ki kisI cIja kA sarvathA nAza hI kiyA jA ske| duniyA meM jo kucha bhI hai vaha vastuoM ke rUpa-parivartana para nirbhara hai tathA unake sammizraNa aura pRthak hone para AdhArita hai| prasiddha vijJAnavettA levAisiye (Laovoisier) ne aneka prayoga kara isI siddhAnta ko dUsare prakAra se isa taraha rakkhA -"Nothing can be created, and in every porcess there is just as much substance (quantity of matter) present before and after the process has taken place. There is only a change or modification of the matter'." arthAt koI bhI cIja naI utpanna nahIM kI jA sktii| kisI bhI rAsAyanika prakriyA ke bAda vastu (jar3a-padArtha kI mAtrA) utanI hI rahatI hai jitanI ki usa prakriyA ke Arambha hone ke samaya rahatI hai| kevala jar3a-padArtha kA rUpAntara yA parivartana hotA hai| isa siddhAnta ko vijJAna meM 'jar3a-padArtha; kI anazvaratA kA niyama' (Law of Indestructibility of matter) yA 'jar3a-padArtha' ke sthAyitva kA niyama (Law of Conservation of matter) kahA jAtA hai| isa siddhAnta ke anusAra vastu ke vajana-taula meM kamI nahIM aatii| momabattI me jitanA vajana hogA prAyaH utanA hI vajana momabattI ke jala jAne para usase prApta vastuoM meM hogaa| jitanA vajana jala meM hogA utanA hI unase prApta oNksIjana aura hAiDrojana meM hogaa| isIlie isa siddhAnta ko Ajakala ina zabdoM meM rakhA jAtA hai : "No change in the total weight of all the substances taking part in achemical change has ever been observed'." arthAt rasAyanika parivartanoM meM bhAga lene vAlI kula vastuoM kA bhAra parivartana ke pazcAt banI huI vastuoM ke kuta bhAra ke barAbara hotA hai| unake bhAra meM kabhI koI parivartana nahIM dekhA gyaa| 4. General and Inorganic chemistry by P.J. Dirrant M. A., ph. D.p. 5

Page #145
120 isa siddhAnta kA phalitArtha yaha hai ki kisI bhI rasAyanika yA bhautika parivartana meM koI jar3a padArtha na naSTa hotA hai aura na utpanna hotA hai kevala usakA rUpa badalatA hai| cUMki rAsAyanika parivartana meM bhAga lenevAlI vastuoM kA kula bhAra parivartana se banI huI vastuoM ke kula bhAra ke barAbara hotA hai ataH siddha hai ki jar3a padArtha utpanna yA naSTa nahIM hotA / nava padArtha padArtha ke sthAyitva viSayaka uparyukta niyama (Law of Conservation of Weight) kI taraha hI zakti' (energy) ke viSaya meM bhI sthAyitva kA niyama hai| isakA artha hai eka prakAra kI zakti anya prakAra kI zakti meM parivartita kI jA sakatI hai' | para jar3a-padArtha kI taraha zakti bhI na naSTa ho sakatI hai aura na naI utpanna kI jA sakatI hai / zakti ke naSTa na hone ke isa niyama ko 'zakti ke syAyitva kA niyama' (Law of conservation of energy) kahA jAtA hai | ina donoM niyamoM ko vaijJAnikoM ne aneka prayogoM dvArA siddha kiyA hai| DAlTana ne 1803 meM paramANuvAda (Atomic theory) ke niyama ko vijJAna jagata ke sammukha rakhA / paramANuvAda ke kaI mahatvapUrNa pratipAdyoM meM se pahalA isa prakAra hai : "pratyeka rAsAyanika tattva (Chemical element ) atyanta sUkSma kaNoM kA banA huA he| ina kaNoM ko paramANu (Atoms) kahate haiN| ye kaNa rasAyanika kriyAoM se vibhAjita nahIM kiye jA sakate / paramANu rasAyanika tattva (Chemical element) kA sUkSmatama bhAga hai jo kisI rasAyanika parivartana (Chemical Change) meM bhAga le sakatA hai / 1. garmI, dhvani, prakAza Adi zakti ke bhinna-bhinna rUpa mAne jAte haiN| 2. The principle of the conservation of energy implies that energy can neither be created nor destroyed; when energyis apparently used it is being transformed into an equivalent quantity of work or heat (General and Inorganic chemistry by P. J. Durrant p. 18) isa niyama ko isa prakAra rakhA jAtA hai: The total energy of any material system is quantity which can neither be increased nor diminished by action between the parts of the system, although energy may be changed from one form to another. (A text book of Inorganic Chemistry by L.M. Mitra, M. Sc., B. L., P. 115) The chemical elements are composed of very minute particles of matter called atoms, which remain undivided in all chemical changes. The atom is the smallest mass of an element which can take part in a chemical change. (A text book of Inorganic Chemistry by J. R. Partington. M. B. E. D. Sc. (sixth edition) p. 92 3. 4.

Page #146
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 32 121 DAlTana ke aNuvAda se 'jar3a-padArtha ke sthAyitva ke niyama' kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hotA hai : DAlTana ke anusAra pratyeka vastu aNuoM se banI huI hai| ye aNu nitya, anutpanna aura avinAzI haiN| isalie rasAyanika kriyA se pUrva aNuoM kI saMkhyA va kriyA ke anta meM aNuoM kI saMkhyA nizcita rahatI hai aura cUMki pratyeka aNu kA bhAra nizcita hai ataH rAsAyanika kriyA ke pUrva va pazcAt kula vastuoM kA bhAra vahI rhegaa| ataH jar3a-padArtha na utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na naSTa hI ho sakatA hai| DAlTana ne jo aNuvAda kA siddhAnta diyA he vaha jaina paramANuvAda se sampUrNataH milatA hai| DAlTana ke aNuvAda ke AdhAra se jaise vijJAna kA 'jar3a-padArtha ke sthAyitva kA niyama' siddha hotA hai vaise hI paramANuvAda ke anusAra jaina padArthavAda ke dravya-pudgala ke sthAyitva kA niyama siddha hotA hai| jaina padArthavAda ke anusAra paramANu hI dravya-pudgala hai| ve nAzazIla nahIM para unase utpanna vastue~ nAzazIla haiN| dravya-pudgalA ke saMyoga se naye padArtha bana sakate haiM aura unake bichur3ane se vidyamAna vastuoM kA nAza ho sakatA hai| utpatti aura vinAza dhruva dravya-pudgala ke svAbhAvika aMga haiN| idhara ke vaijJAnika anveSaNa bhI isI bAta ko siddha karate haiN| Adhunika reDiyama (Radium) dharmI tathA aNu sambandhI anusandhAnoM se jJAta huA hai ki jar3a-padArtha (matter) zakti (energy) meM parivartita ho sakatA hai aura zakti jar3a-padArtha meN| jar3a-padArtha meM zakti garmI, prakAza Adi ke rUpa meM bAhara nikalatI hai| isa taraha jar3a-padArtha aba avinAzazIla nahIM mAnA jaataa| zakti ke rUpa meM parivartita hone para padArtha ke bhAra meM kamI AtI hai| bhAra kI kamI atyanta alpa hotI hai aura sUkSma sAdhanoM se bhI saralatA se nahIM pakar3I jAtI phira vastutaH kamI hotI hai, aisA vaijJAnika 4. The weight of a chemical system is the sum of the weights of all the atoms in it. Chemical change consists of nothing else than the combination or seperatin of these atoms. However the atoms may change their grouping, the sum of their weights, and hence the weight of the system, remains constant. (General and Inorganic Chemistry by P. J. Durrant p.

Page #147
122 mAnate haiN'| isa taraha jar3a padArtha kI anazvaratA ke niyama kI zabdAvali meM parivartana kI AvazyakatA vaijJAnikoM ko mAlUma par3ane lagI aura unakA sujhAva hai ki prAmANikatA kI dRSTi se 'jar3a-padArtha ke sthAyitva kA niyama (The Law of conervation of matter) aura 'zakti ke sthAyitva kA niyama' (The Law of conservation of energy) ina donoM niyamoM ko eka hI niyama meM samA denA cAhie tathA usakA nAma 'jar3a-padArtha aura zakti ke sthAyitva kA niyama' (The Law of Conservation of Mass) kara denA cAhie / 1. nava padArtha 2. The theory of relativity of relativity requires that an emission of energy E in a chemical change should be accompained by a loss of mass equal to E/C2, where c is the velocity of light. Matter is therefore no longer regarded as indestructible by a chemical change, although the mass lost by conversion to energy in any change which can be controlled in the laboratory is quite beyond detection by the most sensitive balance: the loss of mass attending the combustion of 1 grams of phosphorus is 2.6 x 10-10 (Genereal and Inorganic Chemistry by P. J. Durrant p. 18) Until the present century it was also thought that matter could not be created or destroyed, but could only by converted from one form into another. In recent years it has, however, been found possible to convert radiant energy, and to convert radiant energy into matter. The mass m of the matter obtained by the conversion of an amount E of radiant energy or convertible into this amount of radiant energy is given by the Einstein equation (E=mc2) Until the present century scientists made use of a law of conservation of matter and a law of conservation of energy. These two conservation laws must now be combined into a singly one, the law of conservation of mass, in which the mass to be conserved in cludes both the mass of [matter in the system and the mass of] energy in the system. However, for ordinary chemical reactions we may still make use of the "law" of conservation of matter-that that matter cannot be created or destroyed, but only changed inform recognising that there is limitation on the validity of this law: it is not to be applied if one of the processes involving the conversion of radiant energy into matter or matter into radiant energy takes place in the system under consideration. (General Chemistry by Linus Pauling pp.4-5.)

Page #148
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 32 123 ___ jaina padArtha vijJAna uSNatA, zabda, prakAza, gati Adi ko dravya-pudgala kA pariNAma mAnatA rahA hai| Aja kA vijJAna jar3a-padArtha (matter) aura zakti (energy) ko eka dUsare se bhinna cIjeM bhale hI mAne' para itanA avazya svIkAra karatA hai ki ye eka dUsare meM parivartita ho sakate haiM (dekhiye pR0 122 pA0 Ti0 2) / AinsTIna ne siddha kara diyA hai ki zakti (energy) meM bhI bhAra hotA hai| pudgala kI jaina paribhASA ke anusAra zakti ke bhinna-bhinna rUpa paudagalika paryAyeM haiN| ___ zakti ko jar3a-padArtha se bhinna mAnane ke kAraNa hI vijJAna Aja jar3a-padArtha ko vinAzazIla aura utpattizIla mAnane lagA hai| jaina padArtha vijJAna ke anusAra zakti dravya-pudgla kI paryAya mAtra hai ataH usakI (zakti kI) utpatti aura nAza dravya-pudgala ke svabhAva se siddha hai| dravya-pudgala tInoM kAla meM anutpanna aura avinAzI hai| vijJAna kI aNu (atom) sambandhI dhAraNA meM bhI kAphI parivartana huA hai| bahuta samaya taka rasAyana saMsAra kA vizvAsa rahA hai ki aNu jar3a-padArtha ke sUkSmatama kaNa haiN| inako vibhakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| parantu dhIre-dhIre bhautika vijJAna kI pragati ke kAraNa aNuM kA vibhAjana hone lgaa| aise prayoga kiye gaye jinase spaSTa ho gayA ki aNu vibhakta 9. Again, a brick in motion is different from a brick at rest. A piece of iron behaves differently when it is hot or when it is magnetized, or is in motion. We thus from the idea of heat, motion etc., separately from the matter of brick or iron. The thing as sociated which matter in this way bringing about changes in its condition, is energy. The different forms in which energy may appear are : mechanical energy, heat, sound, light, electrical or magnetic energy, chemical energy......and one form of energy frequently changes into another form. (A text Book of Inorganic chemistry by Ladli Mohan Mitra M. Sc. B.L. page 114-43. rd. Edition) For many years scientists thought that matter and energy could be distinguished 2. through the possession of mas by matter and the lack of possession of mass by energy. Then, early in the present century (1905), it was pointed out by Albert Einstein (born 1879) that energy has mass, and that light is accordingly attracted by matter through gravitation. x x The amount of mass associated with a definite energy is given by an equation, the Einstein euqation : E=mc (General Chemistry by Linus Pauling P.4)

Page #149
124 nava padArtha ho sakatA hai| aura Aja aNu ke vibhakta hone se aneka navIna AviSkAra hue haiN| inameM sabase pramukha aNu bamba hai| yaha bhI siddha kiyA gayA hai ki aNu bhinna-bhinna sUkSma kaNoM kA banA huA hai| usakI racanA tIna prakAra ke kaNoM se batAyI jAtI hai-(1) proTIna (ghanAtmaka), (2) ilaikTona (RNAtmaka, (3) aura nyUTrauna (udaasiin)| aNu ko vibhakta karane kI prakriyA meM vaijJAnika dekha rahe haiM ki unameM uparyukta kevala tIna mUla kaNa (Fundamental Particles) hI nahIM hai para karIba 20 taraha ke anya kaNa haiN| aNu ko vibhakta karane ke prayogoM se eka vicitra sthiti sAmane AI hai-jisakA citraNa vijJAna kI pustakoM meM milatA hai| DAlTana ke anusAra jo aNu avibhAjya thA vaha Aja anya aise atyanta sUkSma kaNoM se banA huA mAnA gayA hai jo vidyuta paripUrNa haiM aura jinako ilaikTrona kahate haiN| __ jaina-padArtha vijJAna kA paramANu atyanta sUkSma aura avibhAjya he / vAstava meM DAlTana kA aNu skaMdha rhaa| mUla paramANuoM kA vibhAjana asaMbhava hai| rAsAyanika vidvAna vyavahAra meM aba bhI aNu ko hI dravya kA antima aMza samajhate The problem of breaking the atom down into its component particles has progessed from what appeared at first to be a simple, logical solution involving only three fundamental praticles, namely, electrons, protons and noutrons, into an entangled, obscure situation, embodying a multiplicity of particles. The known and probable particles coming from the atom total at least 20, with others likely to be added before some resolution is made of the present number. ........ It is much easier to return to an earlier hypothesis in which the nucleus is considered as being composed of two building blocks, protons and neutrons, which are collectively called nucleons. Perhaps all the other particles coming from the nucleus aro by-products created by interaction of the two types of nucloons. (Fundamental Concopts of Inorganic Chemistry by Esmarch S. Gilreath p. 2)

Page #150
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 32 125 haiM aura usako abhI sArI prayoga sambandhI kriyAoM ke lie ikAI mAnate haiN| jaina dRSTi se aNu ko hI nahIM ilaikTrona Adi ko bhI vyAvahArika aNu kahA jaayegaa| anuyogadvAra' meM kahA hai-paramANu do taraha ke haiM : sUkSma aura vyAvahArika / sUkSma paramANuH achedya, abhedya, agrAhya aura nirvibhAjya haiM vyAvahArika paramANu ananta sUkSma paramANu pudgaloM kI samudAya samitiyoM ke samAgama se utpanna hotA hai| vijJAna kahatA hai ki vizva kA vajana yA parimANa (weight of mass) hamezA samAna rahatA hai| jaina tattvajJAna kahatA hai ki vizva ke jitane mUlabhUta dravya haiM unakI saMkhyA meM kamI nahIM hotI-ve nAza ko prApta nahIM ho sakate / mUlabhUta dravyoM kA nAza nahIM hotaa| isase bhI yahI sAra nikalatA hai ki dravyoM kA vajana nahIM ghaTatA; vaha utanA kA utanA hI rahatA hai| jainadharma kA yaha siddhAnta jar3a-padArtha ke lie hI lAgU nahIM parantu jIva-padArtha aura arUpI acetana padArthoM ke lie bhI hai isalie yaha Adhunika vijJAna ke siddhAnta se adhika vyApaka hai| jitanI bhI paudgalika cIjeM banatI huI mAlUma detI haiM ve saba pudgala-dravya kI paryAya-parivartana mAtra haiM aura cIjoM kA nAza hotA huA najara AtA hai vaha bhI ina paryAya-pudgala-dravyoM ke parivartita rUpa kA hii| mUla pudgala-dravya kI na to utpatti hotI hai aura na vinAza / vaha jyoM-kA-tyoM rahatA hai| jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra pariNAma dravya aura guNa donoM meM hotA hai| aura yaha pariNAma padArtha ke svabhava ko lie hue hotA haiM kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jar3a-padArtha kA parivartana sadA jar3a rUpa hI hogA; vaha cetana rUpa nahIM hogA aura isa taraha pudgala-jar3a svabhAva ko kAyama rakhate hue dravya aura guNa paryAyoM meM parivartana kregaa| 4. But atoms are the units which retain their identity when chemical reactions take place; therefore, they are important to us now. Atoms are the structural units of all solids, liquids and gases. (General Chemistry by Linus Pauling p. 20) 2. anuyoga dvAra pramANa dvAra : paramANU duvihe pannate taMjahA suhumeya vvhaariyey| . . . . . tattha NaM je se vavahArie se NaM aNaMtANaM suhumaparamANupoggalANaM samudayasamitisayamAgameNaM vavahArie paramANupoggale nipphjjNti| 3. tattvArthasUtra 5.41 : tadbhAva : pariNAma :

Page #151
126 "sArAMza yaha hai ki dravya ho athavA guNa, hareka apanI-apanI jAti kA tyAga kie binA hI pratisamaya nimitAnusAra bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta kiyA karate haiN| yahI dravyoM kA tathA guNoM kA pariNama kahalAtA hai / . . . dvayaNuka avasthA ho yA trayaNuka Adi avasthA ho, parantu [ ina aneka avasthAoM meM bhI pudgala apane pudgalatva ko nahIM chor3atA / isI prakAra ] dholAza chor3a kara kAlAza dhAraNa kare, kAlAza chor3a kara pIlAza dhAraNa kare, to bhI una saba vividha paryAyoM me rUpatva svabhAva kAyama rahatA hai'|" Adhunika udAharaNa ke lie amoniyA gaisa ko le liijie| yaha nAiTrojana aura hAiDrojana gaisa kA banA hotA hai / amoniyA hAiDrojana aura nAITrojana gaisoM kI taraha hI jar3a-padArtha hotA hai isalie isame mUlatattvoM ko jar3a svabhAva kI rakSA he / amoniyA kI kar3avI gaMdha aura tigma (Caustic) svAda ghaTaka padArthoM ke gaMdha aura svAda guNa ke rUpAntara haiM aura amoniyA 'hAiDrojana aura nAiTrojana gaisoM kA rUpAntara / isa taraha pudgala dravya svabhAva kI rakSA karate hue dravya aura guNa rUpa se paryAya karate haiN| isa sambandha meM jaina tattva vijJAna Adhunika vijJAna se adhika spaSTa aura bodhaka hai| nava padArtha 33. (gA0 33) : paryAya kI dRSTi se pudgala dravya nitya nahIM hai kyoMki avasthAntara - parivartana-prati samaya hotA rahatA hai parantu dravya kI dRSTi se pudgala nitya hai| usakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotaa| isa taraha pudgala dravya kA zAzvata aura azAzvata bheda - dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika dRSTi se hai| uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai: "skaMdha aura paramANu santati kI apekSA se anAdi ananta hai aura sthiti kI apekSA se sAdi sAnta hai|" svAmIjI ke kathana kA AdhAra yahI Agama vAhya hai| 1. tattvArthasUtra (gu0 tR0 A0) pR0 246 2. utta0 36.13 saMtaI pappa te'NAI, apajjavasiyA vi ya / ThiiM paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya / /

Page #152
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 34 27 atirikta TippaNiyAM 34. SaT dravya samAsa meM prathama do DhAloM meM SaT dravyoM kA varNana vistArapUrvaka AyA hai| ThANAGga tathA. bhagavatI 2 sUtra meM unakA varNana cumbaka rUpa meM upalbdha hai| usameM samUce vivecana kA sAra A jAtA hai ataH use yahA~ denA pAThakoM ke lie bar3A lAbhadAyaka hai : "saMkSepa meM dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura kAla pratyeka ke dravya kSetra, kAla, bhAva, aura guNa se pA~ca-pA~ca prakAra "dravya se adharmAstikAya eka dravya hai; kSetra se lokapramANa mAtra hai; kAla se kabhI nahIM thA aisA nahIM, nahIM hai aisA nahIM, nahIM hogA aisA nahIM, vaha dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSata, avyaya, avasthita aura nitya hai; bhAva se avarNa, aMgadha, arasa, asparza-arUpI ajIva dravya hai tathA guNa se gamanaguNa vAlA hai| 'dravya se adharmAstikAya eka dravya hai; kSetra se lokapramANa mAtra hai; kAla se kabhI nahIM thA aisA nahIM, nahIM hai aisA nahIM, nahIM hogA aisA nahIM, dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSata, avyaya, avasthita aura nitya hai; bhAva se avarNa, agaMdha, arasa, asparza-arUpI ajIva dravya hai tathA guNa se sthitiguNa vAlA hai|' "AkAzAstkiAya dravya se eka dravya hai; kSetra se lokAlokapramANa mAtra ananta hai; kAla se kabhI nahIM aisA nahIM, nahIM hai aisA nahIM, nahIM hogA aisA nahIM, dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSata, avyaya avasthita aura nitya hai; bhAva se avarNa, agaMdha, arasa, asparza-arUpI ajIva dravya hai tathA guNa se avagAhanAguNa vAlA hai| "jIvAstikAya dravya se anaMta dravya hai; kSetra se lokapramANa mAtra haiM; kAla se kabhI nahIM thA aisA nahIM, nahIM hai aisA nahIM, nahIM hogA aisA nahIM, dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSata, 1. yahA~ se jo TippaNiyA~ haiM, unakA sambandha mUla kRti ke sAtha nahIM hai para viSaya ko . spaSTa karane ke lie ve dI gayI haiN| 2. (ka) ThANAGga 5.3.441 (kha) bhagavatI 2.10

Page #153
128 nava padArtha avyaya, avasthita aura nitya haiM; bhAva se avarNa, aMgadha, arasa, asparza-arUpI jIva dravya hai tathA guNa se upayogaguNa vAlA hai| "pudgalAstikAya dravya se anaMta dravya hai; kSetra se lokapramANa mAtra hai; kAla se kabhI nahIM thA aisA nahIM, nahIM hai aisA nahIM, nahIM hogA aisA nahIM, dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSata, avyaya, avasthita aura nitya hai; bhAva se varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzavAna rUpI ajIva dravya hai aura guNa se grahaNaguNa vAlA hai| ____ "kAla dravya se ananta dravya hai; kSetra se samayakSetra pramANa mAtra hai; kAla se kabhI nahIM thA aisA nahIM, nahIM hai aisA nahIM, nahIM hogA aisA nahIM, dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSata, avyaya, avasthita aura nitya hai; bhAva se avarNa, agaMdha, arasa, asparza-arUpI ajIva dravya hai tathA guNa se vartanA guNa hai| 35. jIva aura dharmAdi dravyoM ke upakAra dharmAstikAya Adi kA jIvoM ke prati kyA upakAra hai isa viSaya meM 'bhagavatI meM bar3A sAragarbhita varNana hai : "dharmAstikAya dvArA jIvoM kA Agamana, gamana, bolanA, unmeSa, manoyoga, vacanayoga, kAyayoga, tathA jo tathA prakAra ke anya gamana bhava haiM ve saba pravartita hote haiN| dharmAstikAya gatilakSaNa vAlI hai| "adharmAstikAya dvArA jIvoM kA khar3A rahanA, baiThanA, sonA, mana kA ekAgrabhAva karanA tathA jo tathA prakAra ke anya sthira bhAva haiM ve saba pravartita hote haiN| adharmAstikAya sthitilakSaNa vAlI hai| "AkAzAstikAya jIva dravya aura ajIva dravyoM kA bhAjana-AzrayarUpa, sthAnarUpa hai| AkAzastikAya avagAhanA lakSaNavAlI hai| jIvAstikAya dvArA jIva abhinibodhaka-matijJAna kI anaMta paryAya, zrutajJAna kI anaMta paryAya, avadhijJAna kI anaMta paryAya, manaHparyavajJAna kI anaMta paryAya, kevalajJAna kI anaMta paryAya, matiajJAna, zrutaajJAna, vibhaMgaajJAna kI anaMta paryAya tatha cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana, avadhidarzana, kevaladarzana kI anaMta paryAyoM kI anaMta paryAyoM ke upayoga ko 1. kAla kA aisA varNana ullikhita sUtroM meM nahIM hai para aneka sthaloM ke AdhAra se aisA hI banatA hai|

Page #154
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 36 126 prApta karatA hai / jIva upayoga lakSaNavAlA hai| "pudgalAstikAya dvArA jIvoM ke audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra; zrotrendriya, cakSuindriya, dhrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzanendriyA; manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kAmayoga tathA zvAsocchvAsa kA grahaNa hotA hai| pudgalAstikAya grahaNalakSaNa vAlI hai / " 36. sAdharmya vaidharmya prathama do DhAloM meM SaT dravyoM kA vivecana hai| ina dravyoM meM paraspara meM kyA sAdharmya vaidharmya hai vaha yathAsthAna batAyA jA cukA hai| pAThakoM kI suvidhA ke lie unakI saMkSipta sUci yahAM dI jA rahI hai : 1. SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura pudgala ye do dravya pariNAmI haiM aura bAkI cAra dravya apariNAmI haiN| paryAyAntaraprApti jisake hotI hai use pariNAmI kahate haiM / dharmAdi dravya aupAdhika pariNAmI haiM / ve sadA eka rUpa meM rahate haiM ataH svAbhAvika pariNAmI nahIM / jIva pudgala svabhAvataH hI pariNamana-paryAyAntara- karate haiM ataH pariNAmI kahe gaye haiM / 2. eka jIva dravya jIva hai; bAkI pA~ca dravya ajIva haiN| 3. eka pudgala rUpI hai; bAkI pA~ca arUpI haiN| 4. pA~ca dravya astikAya haiM- sapradezI haiM kevala dravya eka apradezI hai / 5. dharma, adharma aura AkAza ye tIna dravya eka-eka haiM; bAkI dravya aneka haiN| 6. AkAza kSetra hai aura anya pA~ca dravya usameM rahane vAle - kSetrI haiN| 7. jIva aura pudgala do dravya sakriya haiM; bAkI cAra akriya haiN| 8. dharma, adharma aura AkAza kAla ye cAra dravya eka rUpa meM rahate haiM ataH nitya haiN| jIva aura pudgala eka rUpa meM nahIM rahate isa apekSA se nitya nahIM haiN| 6. jIva akAraNa hai- dUsare dravyoM kA upakArI nahIM; bAkI pA~ca kAraNarUpa haiM-jIva ke upakArI haiM / 10. jIva karttA hai - puNya, pApa, baMdha, mokSa kA karttA hai aura bAkI pA~ca akarttA / 11. AkAza sarvagata hai; aura bAkI pA~ca asarvagata | 12. SaT dravya paraspara avagAr3ha nIrakSIravat arthAt eka kSetrAvagAhI haiM parantu praveza rahita hai arthAt eka dravya dUsare dravya svarUpa meM pariNata nahIM ho sakatA /

Page #155
130 nava padArtha sAdharmya vaidharmya kI saMgrAhaka gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM : pariNAmi jIvamuttaM, sapaesA ega khittakiriyAya / NiccaM kAraNakattA, savvagayamiyarehi apavese / / duNNi ya egaM, paMcatti ya ega duNNi cauro y| paMcaya egaM egaM, eesi eya viNNeyaM / / 37. loka aura aloka kA vibhAjana ___ eka bAra gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA : bhante ! yaha loka kaisA kahA jAtA hai ?" mahAvIra ne uttara diyA "gautama ! yaha loka paJcAstikAya kahA jAtA hai| dUsarI bAra unhoMne kahA : dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala aura jIva jisameM hai vaha loka hai| uparyukta uttaroM se yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai-loka ko eka jagaha paMcAstikAyamaya auradUsarI jagaha SaT dravyAtmaka kahA hai, kyA ina kathanoM meM virodha nahIM hai ? bhagavAna ne uttara praznakartA kI bhAvanA ko sparza karate hue haiN| jaba prazna ke pIche praznakartA kI bhAvanA yaha rahI hai ki loka kitane paMcAstikAya se niSpanna hai to bhagavAna ne usakA pahalA uttara diyaa| jaba praznakartA kI bhAvanA yaha pUchane kI rahI ki loka kitane dravyoM se niSpanna hai to unhoMne usakA dvitIya uttara diyaa| donoM meM paraspara koI virodha nahIM haiN| donoM ke uttaroM kA phalitArtha isa prakAra hai-'loka SaT dravyAtmaka hai jisameM pA~ca paJcAstikAya hai aura chaThA kAla hai, jo astikAya nhiiN| eka tIsarA vArtAlApa isa viSaya ko sampUrNataH spaSTa kara detA hai| gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA : "AkAza do prakAra kA kahA hai-(1) lokAkAza aura (2) alokAkAza / lokAkAza meM jIva haiM ve niyama se ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturendriya, paMcendriya aura anindriya haiM / lokAkAza meM ajIva haiM ve do prakAra ke haiM-(1) rUpI aura (2) aruupii| jo rUpI haiM ve cAra prakAra ke haiM-skaMdha, skaMdha-deza, skaMdha-pradeza aura paramANu pudgala / jo arUpI haiM ve dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura addhAkAla haiN| 1. bhagavatI 13.4 2. utta0 28.7 3. bhagavatI 2.10

Page #156
ajIva padArtha : TippaNI 37 31 isa tIsare vArtAlApa se spaSTa hai ki jina SaT dravyoM kA varNana prathama do DhAloM meM AyA hai yaha loka unhIM se niSpanna hai| loka ke bAda zUnya AkAza hai jise aloka kahate haiM / vahA~ anya koI dravya nahIM hai 1 digambara AcAryoM ne bhI loka kA varNana paJcAstikAya aura SaT dravya donoM kI apekSAoM se kiyA hai| AcArya kundakunda likhate haiM : samavAo paMcanhaM samautti jiNuttamehiM paNNattaM / so ceva havadi loo tatto amio aloo khaM / / poggalajIvaNibaddho dhammAdhammatthikAyakAlaDDho / vaTTadi AgAse jo logo so savvakAle dura || AcArya nemicandra likhate haiM : dhammAdhammAkAlo puggalajIvA ya saMti jaavdiye| AyAse so logo tatto parado alogutto' / / lokAloka kA vibhAjana dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAla dravyoM ke hetu se hai kyoMki ye donoM hI loka-vyApI haiN| lokAloka kA vibhAjana jIva pudgala, kAla dvArA sambhava nahIM kyoMki pudgaloM kI sthiti lokAkAza ke eka pradeza Adi meM vikalpa se arthAt aniyata rUpa se hotI hai| jIvoM kI sthiti loka ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgAdi meM hotI hai / aura kAla kA kSetra kevala DhAI dvIpa hI hai| isIlie kahA hai- "jAdo alogalogo jesisabbhAvaTo ya gamaNaThidI"-gamana aura sthiti [ke hetu dharma se aura adharma ke sadbhAva se loka aura aloka huA hai| dharma, adharma dravyoM kA kSetra AkAza kA eka bhAga hai| usake bAhara inake abhAva se jIva pudgala kI gati, sthiti ] nahIM hotii| isa taraha dharma, adharma dravyoM kI sthiti kA kSetra usake bAhara ke kSetra se judA ho jAtA hai yahI loka aloka kA bheda hai| 1. paJcAstikAya 1.3 / yaha bAta 1.22, 23 meM bhI kahI hai / 1.102 bhI dekhie / 2. pravacanasAra 2.36 3. dravyasaMgraha 20 4. tattvArthasUtra 5.13-15 5. paJcAstikAya 1.87

Page #157
132 38. mokSa - mArga meM dravyoM kA vivecana kyoM ? prazna uThatA hai ki mokSa-mArga meM loka ko niSpanna karane vAle SaT dravya athavA paJcAstikAya ke varNana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jahA~ baMdhana aura mukti ke praznoM kA hI nicor3a honA cAhie vahA~ loka aloka ke svarUpa kA vivecana kyoM ? isakA yuktisaMgata uttara AgamoM meM hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai : "jaba manuSya jIva aura ajIva-ina padArthoM ko acchI taraha jAna letA hai, taba vaha saba jIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko bhI jAna letA hai| bahuvidha gatiyoM ko jAna lene se unake kAraNa puNya, pApa bandha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai, taba jo bhI devoM aura manuSyoM ke kAmabhoga haiM, unheM jAnakara unase virakta ho jAtA hai| unase virakta hone para vaha andara aura bAhara ke saMyoga ko chor3a detA haiM aisA ho jAne para vaha muNDa ho anagAravRtti ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isase vaha utkRSTa saMyama aura anuttara dharma ke sparza se ajJAna dvArA saMcita kaluSa karma-raja ko dhuna DAlatA hai| isase use sarvagAmI kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana prApta hotA hai aura vaha lokAloka ko jAnane vAlA kevalI ho jAtA hai| phira yoga kA nirodhakara vaha zailezI avasthA ko prApta karatA hai| isase karmoM kA kSaya kara, niraja ho, vaha siddhi prApta karatA hai aura zAzvata siddha hotA hai / " isa viSaya meM AcArya kundakunda likhate haiM: "maiM mokSa ke kAraNabhUta tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ko mastaka dvArA namaskAra kara mokSa ke mArga arthAt kAraNarUpa SaT dravyoM ke navapadArtha rUpa bhaMga ko kahU~gA / samyaktvajJAnayukta cAritra hI mokSa kA mArga hai| zuddha cAritra rAgadveSa rahita hotA hai aura svaparaviveka bheda jinako haiM una bhavyoM ko prApta hotA hai| bhAvoM kA - SaTdravya, paJcAstikAya, navapadArthoM kA jo zraddhAna hai vaha samyagdarzana hai| unhIM padArthoM [kA jo yathArtha anubhava hai, vaha samyakjJAna hai| viSayoM meM nahIM kI hai ati dRr3hatA se pravRtti jinhoMne] aise bheda vijJAnI jIvoM kA jo rAgadveSa rahita zAntaM svabhAva hai vaha samyakcAritra hai|" nava padArtha isa taraha jIva, ajIva athavA SaT dravyoM Adi kA samyak jJAna aura samyakcaritra se AdhAra hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jinhoMne zraddhAna ke boloM meM loka, aloka aura lokAloka ke niSpAdaka jIva aura ajIva padArthoM meM dRr3ha zraddhA rakhane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / 1. dasavaikAlika 4. 14-25 paJcAstikAya 2.105-7 2. 3. sUyagaDaM : 2.5-6 nAttha loe aloe vA nevaM sannaM nivesae / atthi loe aloe vA evaM sannaM nivesae / / natthi jIvA ajIvA vA nevaM sannaM nivesae / asthi jIvA ajIvA vA evaM sannaM nivesae / /

Page #158
puNya padArtha

Page #159
puna padAratha duhA 1. puna padAratha chai tIsaro, tiNasU sukha mAneM saMsAra / kAmabhoga zabadAdika pAmeM tiNa thakI, tiNaneM loka jAMNe zrIkAra || 2. puna rA sukha chai pudagala taNA, kAmabhoga zabadAdika jAMNa / te mIThA lAge chai karma taNe vase, gyAMnI to jAMNe jahara smaan|| 3. jeMhara sarIra meM tyAM lage, mIThA lAge nIMba pAMna / jyUM karma udaya have jIva re jaba, lAge bhoga imarata smaaNn|| 4. puna taNA sukha kAramA, tiNameM kalA ma jAMNo kaay| moha karma vasa jIvar3A, tiNa sukha meM rahyA lapaTAya / / 5. puna padAratha to subha karma cha, tiNarI mUla na karaNI caay| tiNaneM jathAtatha paragaTa karUM, te suNajyo citta lAya / / DhAla : 1 (jIva moha anukampA na ANiye) 1. puna to pudgala rI parajAya chai, jIva re Aya tAma re lAla / ___ te jIva re udaya Ave subhapaNe tiNa, sUM pudagala ro puna chai nAma re laal| puna padAratha olakho || : yaha AMkar3I pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM hai|

Page #160
: 3 : puNya padArtha dohA 1. tIsarA padArtha puNya hai| isake saMcaya se loga sukha mAnate haiN| puNya se kAmabhoga-zabdAdi prApta hote haiM / ataH loga ise uttama samajhate haiM / puNya se prApta sukhapaudgalika hote haiN| ve kAmabhoga- zabdAdi rUpa haiN| karma kI aMdhInatA ke kAraNa jIva ko ye sukha mIThe lagate haiM jJAnI puruSa to inheM jahara ke samAna jAnate haiN| 2. jisa taraha jaba taka zarIra meM viSa vyApta rahatA hai taba taka [ nIma ke patte mIThe lagate haiM, usI taraha karma ke udaya se jIva ko kAmabhoga amRta ke samAna lagate haiM / ] 4. paudgalika puNya-sukha vinAzazIla haiN| inameM jarA bhI vAstavikatA mata smjho| moha karma kI adhInatA se becAre jIva nAzavAna sukhoM meM Asakta haiM ! 5. puNya padArtha zubha karma haiM, usakI jarA bhI kAmanA nahIM karanI cAhie' / aba puNya padArtha kA yathAtathya varNana karatA hU~, citta lagA kara sunanA / 3. 1. DhAla : 1 puNya pudgala kI paryAya hai| karma-yogya pudgala AtmA meM praveza kara usake pradezoM se baMdha jAte haiN| baMdha hue jo karma zubharUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM, una pudgaloM kA nAma puNya hai | puNya aura laukika dRSTi puNya aura jJAnI kI dRSTi vinAzazIla aura rogotpanna sukha (do. 3-4) puNya karma hai ataH heya hai puNya kI paribhASA

Page #161
136 nava padArtha 2. cyAra karma te ekaMta pApa chai, cyAra karma chai puna neM pAMpa ho lAla / puna karma thI jIva neM, sAtA huve piNa na huve saMtApa ho lAla / 3. anaMtA pradesa chai puna taNA, te jIva re udaya huve Aya ho lAla / anaMto sukha kare jIva re, tiNasuM puna rI anaMtI parajyAya ho lAla / / 4. niravada joga varate jaba jIva re, subhapaNe lAge pudgala tAma ho lAla / tyAM pudagala taNA chai jU jUA, guNa pariNAme tyAMrA nAma ho lAla / / 5. sAtA vedanIya paNe paraNamyAM, sAtA paNe udaya Ave tAma ho lAla / te sukhasAtA kareM jIva neM, tiNasUM sAtA vedanI dIyo nAMma ho lAla / / 6. pudagala paraNamyA subha AukhApaNe, ghaNo rahaNo vAMchai tiNa ThAMma ho lAla / jANe jIviye piNa na marajIye, subha Aukho tiNaro nAma ho lAla 7. kei devatA neM kei minakha ro, subha Aukho puna tAya ho lAla / jugalIyA tiryaMca ro Aukho, dIse chai puna re mAMya ho lAla / / 8. subha nAmapaNe Ae paraNamyAM, te udaya Ave jIva re tAya ho lAla / aneka vAnA sudha huve teha sUM, nAma karma kahyo jiNarAya ho lAla / / 6. suma AukhA rA minakha ne devatA, tyAMrI gati ne ANapUrvI sudha ho lAla / kei jIva paMcindrI visudha chai, tyAMrI jAta piNa puna visudha ho lAla / /

Page #162
puNya padArtha (DAla : 1) 187 ATha karmoM meM puNya kitane? 2. ATha karmoM meM cAra kevala pApa svarUpa haiM aura cAra karma puNya aura pApa do prakAra ke haiN| puNya karma se jIva ko sukha hotA hai, kabhI duHkha nahIM hotaa| puNya kI ananta paryAyeM 3. puNya ke ananta pradeza haiN| ve jaba jIva ke udaya meM Ate haiN| to usako ananta sukha karate haiN| isIlie puNya kI ananta paryAyeM hotI hai| 4. jaba jIva ke niravadya yoga kA pravartana hotA hai to usake / zubha pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai| ina karma-pudagaloM ke guNAnusAra alaga-alaga nAma haiN| puNya kA baMdhaH niravadya yoga se sAtA vedanIya karma 5. jo karma-pudgala sAtA vedanIya rUpa meM pariNamana karate haiM aura sAta rUpa meM udaya meM Ate hai ve jIva ko sukha kAraka hote haiM, isase unakA nAma 'sAtA vedanIya karma' rakhA gayA 6. zubha AyuSya karmaH usake tIna bheda jaba pudgala zubha Ayu meM pariNamana karate haiM to jIva apane zarIra meM dIrgha kAla taka jIvita rahane kI icchA karatA hai aura socatA hai ki maiM jItA rahU~ aura marU~ nahI; aise karma-pudgaloM kA nAma 'zubha AyuSya karma' hai| 1. devAyuSya 2. manuSyAyuSya 3. tiryaJcAyuSya 7. kaI devatA aura kaI manuSyoM ke zubha AyuSya hotA hai jo puNya kI prakRti hai| yugaliyoM aura tiryaJcoM kA AyuSya bhI puNya rUpa mAlUma detA hai| jo karma zubha nAma rUpa se parigamana karate haiM tathA vipAka avasthA meM zubha nAma rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM unase aneka bAteM zuddha hotI hai isIlie jina bhagavAna ne isako 'zubha nAma karma' kahA hai| 6. zubha AyuSyavAna manuSya aura devatAoM kI gati aura AnupUrvI zuddha hotI hai| kaI paMcendriya jIva vizuddha hote haiN| unakI jAti bhI vizuddha hotI hai| zubha nAma karma : usake 37 bheda(gA0 8.26) 1. manuSya gati 2. manuSya AnupUrvI 3. deva gati 4. deva gati 5. paMcendriya jAti

Page #163
138 nava padArtha 10. pAMca zarIra chai sudha niramalA, tyAMrA niramalA tIna upaMga ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma udaya hUAM, sarIra meM upaMga sucaMga ho laal|| 11. pehalA saMghayaNa nA rUr3A hADa chai, pehalo saMThANa rUr3e AkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma ude thakI, hADa ne AkAra zrIkAra ho laal|| 12. bhalA bhalA varNa mila jIva neM, gamatA gamatA ghaNAM zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma ude hUAM, jIva bhogave vividha prakAra ho laal|| 13. bhalA bhalA mile rasa jIva ne, gamatA gamatA ghaNA zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma ude thakI, jIva bhogave vividha prakAra ho laal|| 14. bhalA bhalA mile pharasa jIva neM, gamatA gamatA ghaNA zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma udeM thakI, jIva bhogave vividha prakAra ho laal|| 15. bhalA bhalA mile pharasa jIva neM, gamatA gamatA ghaNA zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma ude thakI, jIva bhogave vividha prakAra ho laal|| 16. tasa ro dazako chai puna ude, subha nAma udaya sUM jAMNa ho laal| tyAMne jUA jUA kA varaNavU niraNo kIjo catura sujANa ho laal|| 17. tasa nAma zubha karma ude thakI, tasapaNo pAmeM jIva soya ho lAla / bAdara subha nAma karma udaya hUMA, jIva cetana bAdara hoya ho lAla / / 18. prateka subha nAma ude hUMA, prakasarIrI jIva thAya ho laal| prajyApatA subha nAma thI, prajyApato hoya jAya ho laal||

Page #164
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 1) 136 10. pA~ca zarIra 13. tIna upAGga 10. zuddha nirmala pA~ca zarIra aura ina zarIroM ke tIna nirmala upAGga-ye saba zubha nAma karma ke udaya se prApta hote haiN| sundara zarIra aura upAGga isIse hote haiN| 11. pahile saMhanana ke hAr3a acche (majabUta) aura pahale saMsthAna kA AkAra sundara hotA hai| zubha nAma karma ke udaya se ye prApta hote haiN| 14. prathama saMhanana 15. prathama sthAna 16. zubha varNa 12. acche-acche priya varNa, jinakA jIva aneka prakAra se bhoga karatA hai, zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hote haiN| 17. zubha varNa 13. acchI-acchI priya gaMdha, jinakA jIva aneka prakAra se bhoga karatA hai, zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hote haiN| 18. zubha rasa 14. acche-acche priya rasa, jinakA jIva aneka prakAra se bhoga karatA hai, zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hote haiN| 16. zubha sparza 15. acche-acche priya sparza, jinakA jIva aneka prakAra se bhoga karatA hai, zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hote haiN| traya dazaka: 16. trasa-dazaka puNyodaya se-zubha nAma karma ke udaya se prApta hote haiN| maiM inakA alaga-alaga varNana karatA hU~, sujJa aura catura loga tattva kA nirNaya kreN| 20. basAvasthA 21. bAdaratva 17. 'vasa zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se cetana jIva vasAvasthA ko pAtA hai, 'bAdara zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se jIva bAdara hotA hai| 18. 'pratyeka zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se jIva pratyekazarIrI hotA hai; 'paryApta zubha nAma karma' se jIva paryApta hotA hai| 22. pratyeka zarIrI 23. paryApta

Page #165
140 nava padArtha 16. subha thira nAma karma ude thakI, sarIra nA avayava diDha thAya ho lAla / subhanAma thI nAbhamastaka lage, avayava rUr3A huvai tAya ho lAla / / 20. sobhAga nAma subha karma thI, sarva loka neM valabha hoya ho lAla / susvara subha nAma karma sUM, susvara kaMTha mITho huve soya ho lAla / / 21. Adeja vacana subha karama thI, tiNaro vacana mAneM sahu koya ho lAla / jaza kitI subha nAma udaya huAM, jaza kIrata jaga meM hoya ho lAla / / 22. agarulaghU nAma karma sUM, sarIra halako bhArI nahIM lagatA ho lAla / paraghAta subha nAma ude thakI, Apa jIte pelo pAmeM ghAta ho lAla / / . 23. usAsa subha nAma ude thakI, sAsa usAsa sukhe levaMta ho lAla / Atapa subha nAma ude thakI, Apa sItala pelo tapaMta ho lAla / / 24. udyota subha nAma ude thakI, sarIra noM ujavAlo jANa ho lAla / subha gai subha nAma karma sUM, haMsa jyUM cokhI cAla vakhAMNa ho lAla / / 25. niramANa subha nAma karma sUM, sarIra phor3A phUlaMgaNA rahIta ho lAla / tIrthaMkara nAma karma ude hUAM tIrthaMkara huve tIna loka vadIta ho lAla / / 26. kei jugalIyAdika tirayaMca nI, gati ne ANa pUrvI jANa ho lAla / to prataMka dIse puna taNI, gyAMnI vade te paramANa ho lAla / /

Page #166
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 1) 141 24. sthira avayava 25. sundara avayava 16. 'sthira zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se zarIra ke avayava dRDha hote haiM, 'zubha nAma karma' se nAbhi se mastaka taka ke avayava sundara hote haiN| 26. loka-priyatA 27. susvaratA 20. "saubhAgya zubha nAma karma' se jIva sarva loka-priya hotA hai; "susvara zubha nAma karma' se jIva kA kaMTha susvara aura madhura hotA hai| 21. 'Adeya vacana zubha nAma karma' se jIva ke vacana sabako mAnya hote hai; 'yazI kIrti nAma karma' ke udaya se jagata meM yaza-kIrti prApta hotI hai| 28. Adeya vacana 26. yaza kIrti 22. aga 30. agurulaghu 31. parAghAta "agarulaghu zubha nAma karma se zarIra meM halkA yA bhArI nahIM mAlUma detA hai; 'parAghAta zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se jIva svayaM vijayI hotA hai aura dUsarA hAratA hai| 'zvAsocchvAsa zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se prANI sukhapUrvaka zvAyocchvAsa letA hai; 'Atapa zubha nAma karma' udaya se jIva svaMya zItala hote hue bhI dUsarA (sAmane vAlA) Atapa (teja) kA anubhava karatA hai| 32. ucchavAsa 33. Atapa 34. udyota 35. zubha gati 24. 'udyota zubha nAma karma' se zarIra zIta prakAzayukta hotA hai; 'zubha gati nAma karma' se haMsAdi jaisI sundara cAla prApta hotI hai| 'nirmANa zubha nAma karma' se zarIra phor3e phunsiyoM se rahita hotA hai; 'tIrthaMkara nAma karma ke udaya se manuSya tIna loka prasiddha tIrthaMkara hotA hai| 36. nirmANa 37. tIrthakara-gItra 26. kaI yugaliyA Adi aura tiryaMJcoM kI gati aura AnupUrvI puNya kI prakRti mAlUma detI hai phira jo jJAnI kahe vaha pramANa hai|

Page #167
142 nava padArtha 27. pehalo saMgheNa saMThANa varaja neM, cyAra saMgheNa cyAra saMThANa ho lAla / tyAMmeM to bhela dIse chai puna taNo, gyAMnI vade te paramANa ho lAla / / 28. je je hADa chai pehalA saMgheNa meM, tiNa mAMhilA cyArAM mAMya ho lAla / tyAneM jAbaka pApa meM ghAlIyA, milato na dIse nyAya ho lAla / / 26. je je Akara pehalA saMThANa meM, tiNa mAMhilA cyArAM mAMya ho lAla / tyAneM jAbaka pApa meM ghAliyA, o piNa milato na dIse nyAya ho lAla / ! 30. UMca gopataNe Aya paraNamyA, te ude Ave jIva re tAMma ho lAla / Uca padavI pAmeM tiNa thakI, UMca gota chai tiNa ro nAMma ho lAla 31. saghalI nyAta thakI UMcI nyAta chai, tiNameM kaThe na lAge chota ho lAla / ehavA che minaSa neM devatA, tyAMro karma chai UMca gota ho lAla / / 32. je je guNa Ave jIva re subhapaNe, jehavA chai jIva rA nAMma ho lAla / tehavA ija nAma pudagala taNA, jIva taNe saMyoge tAMma ho lAla / / 33. jIva sudha hUo pudagala thakI, tiNasUM rUr3A pAyA nAMma ho lAla / jIva ne sudha kIdho pudagalAM, tyAMrA piNa sudha chai nAMma tAMma ho lAla / / 34. jyAM pudagala rA prasaMga thI, jIva vAjyo saMsAra meM UMca ho lAla / te pudagala UMca vAjIyA, tyAMro nyAya na jAMNe bhUMca ho lAla / /

Page #168
puNya padArtha (TAla : 1) 143 27. pahale saMsthAna aura pahale saMhanana ke sivA zeSa cAra saMhanana aura saMsthAna meM puNya kA mela mAlUma detA hai phira jo jJAnI kahe vaha pramANa hai| 28. jo-jo hAr3a pahale saMhanana meM hai unameM se hI jo zeSa cAra saMhananoM meM hai unako ekAnta pApa meM DAlanA nyAya-saga nahIM mAlUma detaa| 26. jo-jo AkAra pahile saMsthAna meM haiM, unameM se hI jo AkAra bAkI ke cAra saMsthAnoM meM hai unako bhI ekAnta pApa meM DAlanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM mAlUma detaa| ucca gotra karma (gA0 30-31) 30. jo pudgala-vargaNA Atma-pradezoM meM Akara ucca gotra rUpa / pariNamana karatI haiM aura usI rUpa meM udaya meM AtI hai aura jisase ucca padoM kI prApti hotI hai usakA nAma 'ucca gotra karma' hai| 31. sabase ucca aura jisake kahIM bhI chUta nahIM lagI huI haiM aisI jAti ke jo manuSya aura devatA haiM unake ucca gotra karma hai| puNya karmoM ke nAma guNAnapa (gA0 32-34) 32. jo-jo guNa jIva ke zubha rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM unake anurUpa hI jIvoM ke nAma haiM aura jIva ke sAtha saMyoga se __ vaise hI nAma pudgaloM ke haiN| 33. jIva pudgala se zuddha hokara nAnA prakAra ke acche-acche nAma prApta karatA hai| jina pudgaloM se jIva zuddha hotA hai una pudgaloM ke nAma bhI zuddha haiN| . 34. jina pudgaloM ke saMga se jIva saMsAra meM ucca kahalAtA hai ve pudgala bhI ucca kahalAte haiN| isakA nyAya mUrkha nahIM smjhte"|

Page #169
nava padArtha 35. padavI tIrthaMkara ne cakravata taNI, vAsudeva baladeva mahaMta re laal| vale padavI maNDalIka rAjA taNI, sArI puna thakI lahaMta re laal|| 36. padavI deviMdra ne nariMda nI, vale padavI ahamiMdra vakhAMNa ho laal| ityAdika moTI moTI padavIyAM, sahu puna taNe paramANa ho laal|| 37. je je pudagala paraNamyAM subhapaNe, te to puna udA sUM jANa ho laal| tyAM suM sukha upaje saMsAra meM, puna rA phala eha pichAMNa ho laal|| 38. bAlA vichaDIyA Ae mile, seMNA taNo mile saMjoga ho laal| te piNa puna taNA paratApa thI, sarIra meM na vyApe roga ho laal|| 36. hAthI ghor3A ratha pAyaka taNI, coraMgaNI senyA mile AMNa ho laal| ridha viradha sukha sapaMta mile, te puna taNe parimANa ho laal|| 40. khetU vatthU hiraNa sovanAdika, dhana dhAna ne kumbhI dhAta ho laal| dopada copadAdika Ae milai, te to puna taNo paratApa ho laal|| 41. hIrA mAMNaka motI mUMgIyA, vale ratnAM rI jAta aneka ho laal| te sArA milai cha puna thakI, puna vinA mile nahIM eka ho laal| 42. gamatI gamatI vinevaMta astrI, te apachara re uNIyAra ho laal| te puna thakI Ae mile, vale putra ghaNA zrIkAra ho laal|| 43. vale sukha pAmeM devatA taNA, te to pUrA kahyA na jAya ho laal| pala sAgarAM laga sukha bhogave, te to puna taNe pasAya ho lAla / /

Page #170
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 1) 35. tIrthaMkara cakravatI, vAsudeva, baladeva tathA mANDalika rAja Adi kI mahAn padaviyA~ saba puNya ke hI kAraNa milatI haiN| 36. devendra, narendra aura ahamindra Adi kI bar3I-bar3I padaviyA~ saba puNya ke pratApa se milatI hai| 37. pudgaloM kA zubha pariNamana puNyodaya se hI prApta hotA hai| pudgaloM ke zubha pariNamana se saMsAra meM sukha kI prApti hotI hai| isa taraha sAre sukha puNya ke hI phala hai, yaha samajho / 38. puNya ke hI pratApa se bichur3e hue priyajanoM kA milApa hotA hai, sajjanoM kA saMga milatA hai| aura yaha bhI puNya kA hI kAraNa haiM ki zarIra meM roga nahIM vyApatA / 36. 40. 41. 42. 43. puNya ke hI pratApa se hAthI, ratha aura paidaloM kI caturaMginI senA prApta hotI hai aura saba taraha kI Rddhi, vRddhi aura sukha-sampatti bhI usI ke pariNAma se milatI hai 1 kSetra (khulI bhUmi), vastu (ghara Adi), hiraNya, svarNa, dhana, dhAnya, dvipada, catuSpada aura kumbhI dhAtu ye (nau prakAra ke parigraha) puNya ke pratApa se hI milate haiM / puNya se hI hIre, panne, mANika, motI, mUMge tathA nAnA taraha ke ratna prApta hote haiN| binA puNya ke inameM se eka kI bhI prApti nahIM hotI / puNya se hI priya, vinayI aura apsarA ke sadRza rUpavatI strI milatI hai aura aneka uttama putra prApta hote haiN| puNya ke prasAda se hI devatAoM ke anirvacanIya sukha milate haiM aura jIva palyasAgaropama taka unheM bhogatA hai| 145 puNyodaya ke phala ( gA0 35-45)

Page #171
146 nava padArtha 44. rUpa zarIra noM sUndarapaNo, tiNaro varNAdika zrIkAra ho lAla / gamato lAge sarva loga neM, tiNaro bolyo game vAruMvAra ho lAla / / 45. je je sukha sagalA saMsAra nAM, te to puna taNA phala jAMNa ho lAla / te kahi kahi neM kitaro kahUM, budhavaMta lIjyo pichAMNa ho lAla / / 46. e to puna taNA sukha varaNavyA, saMsAra lekhe zrIkAra ho lAla / tyAMneM mokha sukhAM sUM mIMDhIye, to e sukha nahIM mUla ligAra ho lAla / / 47. pudagalIka sukha chai puna taNA, te to rogIlA sukha tAya ho lAla / AtamIka sukha chai mugata nAM, tyAMne to opamA nahIM kAya ho lAla 48. pAMva rogI huve tehaneM, khAja mIThI lAge ataMta ho lAla / jyuM puna ude huAM jIva neM, sabadAdika sarva gamatA lAgaMta ho lAla / / 46. sarpa DaMka lAgA jahara paragamyAM mIThA lAge nIMba pAna ho lAla / jyuM puna udaya hUAM jIva neM, mIThA lAge bhoga paradhAMna ho lAla / / 50. rogIlA sukha chai pudagala taNA, tiNameM kalA ma jAMNo ligAra ho lAla / pikAcA sukha asAsatA, viNasatAM nahIM lAge vAra ho lAla / / 51. AtamIka sukha chai sAsatA, tyAM sukhAM ro nahIM koI pAra ho lAla / tu sukha sadA kAla sAsatA, te sukha rahe eka dhAra ho lAla / /

Page #172
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 1) 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 46. 50. puNyavAna ke rUpa - zarIra kI sundaratA hotI hai / usake varNAdi zreSTha hote haiN| vaha sabako priya lagatA hai| usakA bAra-bAra bolanA suhAtA hai| saMsAra meM jo-jo sukha haiM una sabako puNya ke phala jAno / maiM kaha kara kitanA varNana kara sakatA hU~, buddhimAna svayaM pahacAna leM / puNya ke jo sukha batalAe gaye haiM ve laukika (sAMsArika) dRSTi kI apekSA se uttama haiM / mukti-sukhoM se inakI tulanA karane se hI ye ekadama hI sukha nahIM Thaharate / puNya ke sukha paudgalika hai aura saba rogotpanna haiM / mukti ke sukha Atmika haiM aura anupama haiN| jisa taraha pA~va ke rogI ko khAja atyanta mIThI lagatI hai usI taraha puNya ke udaya hone para indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSaya jIva ko sukhakara - priya lagate haiM / jisa taraha sarpa ke DaMka mArane se viSa phailane para nIma ke patte mIThe lagate haiM usI taraha puNya ke udaya hone para jIva ko bhoga mIThe aura pradhAna lagate haiM / puNya ke sukha rogotpanna haiM unameM jarA bhI sAra mata samajho / phira ye sukha kSaNabhaMgura aura anitya haiN| inheM vinAza hote dera nahIM lagatI / 51. Atmika sukha zAzvata hote haiN| ina sukhoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| ye sukha tInoM kAla meM zAzvata hai aura sadA eka rasa rahate haiM / 13 147 paudgalika aura Atmika sukhoM kI tulanA (gA0 46-51)

Page #173
148 nava padArtha 52. puna taNI vaMchA kIyAM, lAge chai ekaMta pApa ho lAla / tiNasuM duHkha pAmeM saMsAra meM, vadhato jAye soga saMtApa ho laal|| 53. jiNasuM puna taNI vaMchA karI, tiNa vAMchiyA kAma neM bhoga ho laal| tyAMne duHkha hosI naraka nigoda nAM, vale vAlA rA par3asI vijoga ho laal|| 54. puna taNA sukha asAsatA, te piNa karaNI viNa nahIM thAya ho laal| niravada karaNI kare tehaneM, puna to sehajAM lAge chai Aya ho lAla / / 55. puna rI vaMchA suM puna na nIpaje, puna to sahaje lAge chai Aya ho laal| te to lAge chai niravada joga sUM. nirajarA rI karaNI sUM tAya ho laal|| 56. bhalI lezyA ne bhalA pariNAma thI, nizceMi nirajarA thAya ho laal| jaba puna lAge chai jIva re, sahaje sabhAve tAya ho laal|| 57. je karaNI karai nirajarA taNI, puna taNI mana meM dhAra ho laal| te to karaNI khoe neM bApar3A, gayA jamAro hAra ho lAla / / 58. puna to copharasI karma chai, tiNarI vaMchA kare te mUr3ha ho laal| tyAM karma meM dharma na olakhyo, kare kare mithyAta nI rUDha ho lAla / / 56. je je puna thI vasta mile take, tyAMne tyAgyAM nirajarA thAya ho laal| jo puna bhogave nidhI thako, to cIkaNA karma baMdhAya ho laal|| 60. jor3a kIdhI puna olakhayavA, zrIjI duvArA sahara majhAra ho laal| saMvata aThAre pacAvaneM, jeTha vida navamI somavAra ho laal||

Page #174
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 1) 146 52. puNya kI vAJchA karane se ekAnta-kevala pApa lagatA hai jisake isa loka meM duHkha pAnA par3atA hai aura jIva ke zoka-saMtApa baDhate jAte haiN| puNya kI vAJchA se pApa-baMdha (gA0 52-53) 53. jo puNya kI vAJchA-kAmanA karatA hai vaha kAmabhogoM kI kAmanA karatA hai| usako naraka nigoda ke duHkha hoMge, aura priya vastuoM kA viyoga hogaa| 54. puNya ke sukha azAzvata haiM parantu ve bhI zubha karanI binA nahIM prApta hote / jo niravadya karanI karate haiM unake puNya to sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| puNya-baMdha ke hetu (gA054-56) 55. puNya puNya kI kAmanA se prApta nahIM hote, puNya to sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| puNya niravadya yoga se tathA nirjarA kI karanI se saMcita hote haiN| 56. bhalI lezyA aura bhale pariNAma se nizcaya hI nirjarA hotI hai aura taba nirjarA ke sAtha-sAtha puNya sahaja hI svAbhAvika taura para Akara laga jAte haiM15 | 57. jo puNya kI kAmanA se nirjarA kI karanI karate haiM ve becAre usI karanI ko vyartha hI kho kara manuSya-janma ko hArate haiN| puNya kAmya kyoM nahIM? (gA0 57-58) 58. puNya caturpI karma haiN| jo usakI kAmanA karate haiM ve mUrkha haiN| ve karma aura dharma ke antara ko nahIM samajhate aura kevala mithyAtva kI rUr3hi meM par3e haiM16 | puNya se jo vastue~ milatI haiM unake tyAga karane se nirjarA hotI hai parantu jo puNya-phala ko gRddha hokara bhogatA hai| usake cikane karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai | 56. tyAga se nirjarA bhega se karma-baMdha 60. yaha jor3a puNya tattva kA bodha karAne ke lie zrIjIdvAra meM saM0 1855 kI jeTha badI 6 somavAra ko kI hai|

Page #175
1. dohA : 1-5 : ina prArambhika dohoM meM svAmI jI ne puNya padArtha ke sambandha meM nimna bAtoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai : TippaNiyA~ (1) puNya tIsarA padArtha hai (do0 1); (2) puNya padArtha se kAmabhogoM kI prApti hotI hai (do0 1); (3) puNya-janita kAmabhoga viSa tulya haiM (do0 1); (4) puNyotpanna sukha paudgalika aura vinAzazIla haiM (do 2.4); aura (5) puNya padArtha zubha karma hai ataH akAmya hai (do0 5) nIce kramazaH ina para prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : (1) puNya tIsarA padArtha (do0 1 ) : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai- "aisI saMjJA mata karo - aisA mata soco ki puNya aura pApa nahIM haiM para aisI saMjJA karo ki puNya aura pApa haiM / " uttarAdhyayana meM tathya bhAvoM meM puNya kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ThANAGga meM navasadbhAva padArthoM meM tRtIya sthAna para puNya kI ginatI kI gaI hai| saMsAra meM dvandva vastuoM kA ullekha karate hue puNya aura pApa paraspara virodhI tattva batAye gaye haiM / isase pramANita hotA hai ki jainadharma meM puNya kI eka svataMtra tattva ke rUpa meM parUpaNA haiM aura nava padArthoM meM usakA sthAna tRtIya mAnA gayA hai| digambarAcAryoM ne bhI puNya ko svataMtra padArtha ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / 1. suyagaDa 2.5-16 : nattha puNe va pAve vA nevaM sannaM nivesae / asthi puNe va pAveM vA evaM sannaM nivesae || 25 para uddhRta) 2. utta0 28.14 ( pR0 3. ThANAMga 8.665 ( pR0 22 pA0 Ti0 1 meM uddhRta) 4. ThANAMga 2.56 : 5. (ka) paMcAstikAya: 2.108 : (kha) dravyasaMgraha 28 : jIvAjIvA bhAvA puNNaM pAvaM ca AsavaM tesiM / saMvaraNijjarabaMdho mokkho ya havaMti te aTThA / / AsavabaMdhaNasaMvaraNijjaramokkhA sapuNNapAvA je /

Page #176
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 2,3 151 tattvArthasUtra meM sAta tattvoM kA ullekha hai' aura puNya aura pApa ko Asrava tattva ke do bheda ke rUpa meM upasthita kiyA hai| hemacandrAcArya ne bhI sAta hI tattva batAe haiM aura Asrava tathA baMdha ke bheda rUpa meM bhI puNya aura pApa padArthoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| saMsAra meM hama do prakAra ke prANiyoM ko dekhate haiM-eka sampanna aura dUsare daridra, eka svastha aura dUsare rogI, eka duHkhI aura dUsare sukhii| prANyioM ke ye bheda akasmAt nahIM hai, para unake apane apane kartRtya ke pariNAma haiM / jo kartRtya prathama varga kI sthitiyoM kA utpAdaka hai vahI puNya tattva hai| svAmIjI ne Agamika paramparA ke matAnusAra puNya ko tIsarA padArtha mAnA hai| (2) puNya padArtha ke kAmabhogoM kI prApti hotI hai (do0 1) __ zabda aura rUpa ko kAma kahate haiM tathA gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ko bhoga / zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza kramazaH zrotendriya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya rasanendriya aura sparzanendriya ke viSaya haiM / ye iSTa yA aniSTa, kAnta yA akAMta, priya athavA apriya, manojJa athavA amanojJa, mana-Ama athavA amanaAma isa taraha do-do prakAra ke hote haiM / yahA~ kAmabhoga kA artha hai-iSTa, kAMta, priya, manojJa aura mana-Ama zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza se yukta bhogyapadArtha / ye kAmabhoga sajIva bhI ho sakate haiM aura nirjIva bhI / eka bAra bhogane yogya bhI ho sakate haiM aura bAra-bAra bhogane yogya bhii| puNya padArtha se ina iSTa kAmabhogoM kI prApti hotI hai| (3) puNya-janita kAmabhoga viSa-tulya haiM (do0 2-4) : ina zabdAdi kAmabhogoM ke sambandha ke sambandha meM do dRSTiyA~ pAI jAtI haiM1. tattvArthasUtra 6.1-4 : jIvAjIvAsravabandhasaMvaranirjarAmokSastattvam 2. tattvArtha sUtra 1-4 : 3. jIvAjIvAzravAzca saMvaro nirjarA tthaa| bandho mokSazceti sapta, tattvAnyADumanISiNaH / / 4. bhagavatI 7.7 5. utta0 32-36, 23, 46, 62, 75 6. ThANAMga 2.3-83 7. bhagavatI 7.7

Page #177
152 nava padArtha (1) saMsArAsakta manuSya kI dRSTi aura (2) udAsIna jJAnI puruSa kI dRSTi / jo kAmabhogoM meM gRddha haiM ve kahate haiM-"hamane paraloka nahIM dekhA aura ina kAmabhogoM kA Ananda to A~khoM se dekhA hai-pratyakSa hai| ye vartamAna kAla ke kAmabhoga to hAtha meM Ae hue haiN| bhaviSya meM kAmabhoga mileMge yA nahIM kauna jAnatA haiM ? aura yaha bhI kauna jAnatA hai ki paraloka hai yA nahIM, ataH maiM to aneka logoM ke sAtha rhuuNgaa|" jJAnI kahate haiM-"kAmabhoga zalyarUpa haiN| kAmabhoga viSa rUpa haiM, kAmabhoga jahara ke sadRza haiN| sarva kAmabhoga duHkharUpa haiM / anartha kI khAna haiN| isa dRSTi bheda ke kAraNa jo saMsArI prANI haiM ve puNya kI zabdAdi kAmabhogoM kI prApti kA kAraNa mAna upAdeya mAnate haiM aura jJAnI zabdAdi kAmabhogoM ko viSa tulya samajha vaiSayika sukhoM ke utpAdaka puNya padArtha ko heya mAnate haiN| svAmIjI kahate haiM jJAnI kI dRSTi hI yathArtha dRSTi hai, kyoMki vaha moha rahita zuddha dRSTi hai| saMsArAsakta prANI kI dRSTi mohAcchanna hotI hai jisase vaha vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa ko nahIM dekha pAtA aura jo vAstava meM sukha nahIM haiM unameM sukha mAna letA hai| jisa taraha nIma ke patte vAstava meM kar3ave hote haiM, parantu sarpa ke DaMsa lene para zarIra-vyApta viSa ke kAraNa ve mIThe lagate haiM vaise hI puNyajAta indriya-sukha vAstava meM duHkha rUpa hI haiM para moha karma kI prabalatA ke kAraNa ve amRta ke samAna madhura lagate haiN| (4) puNyotpanna sukha paudgAlika aura vinAzalIlA haiM (do0 24) puNyodaya se prApta sukha bhautika haiN| ye sukha AtmA ke svAbhAvika nahIM para AtmA se bhinna paudgAlika vastuoM se sambandhita hote haiN| yaM sukha saMyogika aura vaiSayika haiM, AtmA ke sahaja Ananda svarUpa nhiiN| paudgalika vastuoM para AdhArita hone ke sAtha-sAtha ye sukha sthira nahIM haiN| ye zarIra aura indriyoM ke adhIna haiM, unake vinAza ke sAtha inakA vinAza ho jAtA hai| ye sukha viSama-caMcala-hAni vRddhirUpa haiN| 1. 2. 3. utta0 5.5-7 utta 6.53 : sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA aasiivisovbhaa| utta0 13.16 : savve kAmA duhaavhaa| utta0 14.13 : khANI aNatthANa u kAmabhogA 4.

Page #178
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 5 153 Atmika sukha kI taraha ye nirAkula nahIM hote / ye tRSNA ko utpanna karate haiM aura karma-baMdhana ke kAraNa haiM / jahA~ indriya-sukha hai vahIM rAgAdi doSoM kI senA hotI hai aura baMdhana bhI avazyaMbhAvI haiN| 1 (5) puNya padArtha zubha - karma hai ataH akAmya hai (do0 5 ) : jIva kA pariNamana do taraha kA hotA hai yA to vaha moha-rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai athavA zubha dhyAna Adi bhAvoM meN| moha-rAga-dveSa Adi azubha pariNAma hai aura dharma-dhyAnAdi bhAva zubha pariNAma / saMsArI jIva sarva dizAoM meM aneka prakAra kI pudgala-vargaNAoM se ghirA huA hai| unameM eka vargaNA aisI hai jisake pudgala Atma-pradezoM meM praveza kara unake sAtha baMdha sakate haiN| jaba jIva azubha bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai taba isa vargaNA ke azubha pudgala AtmA me praveza kara usake sAtha baMdha jAte haiM jaba jIva zubha bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai taba isa vargaNA ke zubha pudgala AtmA ke sAtha baMdhate haiM / pudgaloM kI yaha viziSTa vargaNA karma-vargaNA kahalAtI hai aura baMdhe hue zubha-azubha karma vipAkAvasthA meM sukha-duHkha phala dene kI apekSA se puNya karma aura pApa karma kahalAte haiN| isa taraha puNya karma aura pApa karma donoM hI pudgala kI karma-vargaNA ke viziSTa pariNAma prApta skandha haiM I jIva cetana hai| pudgala jar3a hai| pudgala kI paryAya hone se karma bhI jar3a hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM ki cetana jIva jar3a karmoM kI kAmanA kaise kara sakatA hai ? puNya aura pApa jar3a karma hI to usake saMsAra-bhramaNa ke kAraNa hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM- "azubha karma kuzIla haiM-burA haiM aura zubha karma suzIla hai - acchA hai aisA jagat jAnatA hai / parantu jo prANI saMsAra meM praveza karAtA hai vaha zubha karma suzIla - acchA kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaise lohe ko ber3I puruSa ko bAMdhatI hai aura suvarNa kI bhI bAMdhatI hai usI taraha zubha tathA azubha kRta karma jIva ko bAMdhate haiN| ataH jIva tU ina donoM kuzIloM se prIti athavA saMsarga mata kr| kuzIla ke sAtha saMsarga aura rAga se jIva kI svAdhInatA kA vinAza hotA hai| jo jIva paramArtha se dUra haiM ve ajJAna se puNya ko acchA mAna usakI kAmanA karate haiN| para puNya saMsAra-gamana kA hetu haiN| ataH tU puNya karma ke prIti mata kara' / " svAmIjI aura AcArya kundakunda kI vicAradhArA meM adbhuta sAmaJjasya hai| samayasAra 3 : 145-147, 154, 150 1.

Page #179
nava padArtha: 2. puNya zubha karma aura pudgala kI paryAya hai (DhAla gAthA 1) : isa gAthA meM puNya ko pudgala kI paryAya batAte hue usakI paribhASA dI gaI hai| isa viSaya meM TippaNI 1 anuccheda 5 meM kucha prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe hue karma-vargaNA ke zubha pudgala yathAkAla udaya meM-phala dene kI avasthA meM Ate haiM aura zubha phala dete haiN| inheM hI puNya-karma kahate haiN| jisa taraha tela aura tila, dhRta aura dUdha, dhAtu aura miTTI otaprota hote haiM usI taraha jIva aura karma-vargaNA ke pudgala eka kSetrAvagAhI hokara bandha jAte haiN| yaha bandha yA to azubha karma-pudagaloM kA hotA hai yA zubha karma-pudgaloM kaa| zubha pariNAmoM se jo karma bandhate haiM ve zubha rUpa se aura jo azubha pariNAmoM se bandhate haiM ve pApa rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiN| bandhe hue karma jaba taka phalAvasthA meM nahIM Ate taba taka jIva ke sukha-duHkha jarA bhI nahIM hotA / udaya meM Ane taka karma-pudgala sattArUpa meM rahate haiN| karma ke udayavAsthA meM Ane para jaba sAMsArika sukha prApta hote haiM to bandha puNya karmoM kA kahA jAyegA aura vividha prakAra ke duHkha utpanna karane para bandha pApa karmoM kA kahA jaayegaa| jIva ko eka tAlAba mAneM to bandha usameM Abaddha jala rUpa hogaa| usa tAlAba se nikalate hue-bhoge jAte hue-jala rUpa puNya pApa hoNge| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM : "jisake moha-rAga-dveSa haiM usake azubha pariNAma hote haiN| jisake cittaprasAda-nirmala citta hotA hai usake zubhapariNAma hote haiN| jIva ke zubha pariNAma puNya haiM aura azubha pariNAma pApa / zubha-azubha pariNAmoM se jIva ke jo karma-vargaNA yogya pudgaloM kA grahaNa hotA hai vaha kramazaH dravya-puNya aura dravya pApa haiN|" 1. terA dvAra (AcArya bhISaNajI racita) : tAlAba dvAra 2. paJcAstikAya 2.131-2 : moho rAgo doso cittapasAdo ya jassa bhAvammi / vijjadi tassa suho vA asuho vA hodi prinnaamo|| suhapariNAmo puNNaM asuho pAvaMti havadi jiivss| doNhaM poggAlametto bhAvo kammattaNaM patto / /

Page #180
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 3 jIva kA zubha pariNAma bhAva puNya hai| bhAva puNya ke nimitta se pudgala kI karma-vargaNA vizeSa ke zubha pudgala Atma-pradezoM meM praveza kara unake sAtha bana jAte jAte haiN| yaha dravya-puNya hai'| puNya karma kisa taraha pudgala-paryAya hai, yaha isase siddha hai| 3. cAra puNya karma (DhAla gA0 2) : __ isa gAthA meM do bAteM kahI gayI haiM : (1) ATha karmoM meM cAra ekAnta pApa rUpa hai aura cAra pApa aura puNya donoM ruup| (2) puNya kevala sukhotpanna karatA hai| ina muddoM para nIce kramazaH prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : (1) ATha karmoM kA svarUpa : AtmA ke pradezoM meM karma-vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA bandha hotA hai| bandhe hue karmoM meM bhinna-bhinna prakRtiyoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| bhUla prakRtiyA~ ATha haiN| ina prakRtiyoM ke bheda se karmoM ke bhI ATha bheda hote haiN| (ka) jisa karma kI prakRti jJAna ko AvaraNa karane kI hotI hai use jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (kha) jisa karma kI prakRti darzana ko avarodha karane kI hotI hai use darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (ga) jisa karma kI prakRti sukha-duHkha vedana karAne kI hotI hai use vedanIya karma kahate haiN| (gha) jisa karma kI prakRti moha utpanna karane kI hotI hai use mohanIya karma kahate (Ga) jisa karma kI prakRti AyuSya ke nirdhAraNa karane kI hotI hai use AyuSya karma kahate haiN| (ca) jisa karma kI prakRti jIva kI gati, jAti, yaza, kIrti Adi ko nirdhAraNa karane kI hotI hai use nAma karma kahate haiN| 1. (ka) paJcAstikAya 2. 108 kI amRtacandrAcArya kRta tattvapradIpikA vRttiH zubhapariNAmo jIvasya, tannimittaH, karmapariNAmaH pudgalAnAnca puNyam / (kha) uparyukta sthala kI jayasenAcAryakRta tAtparyavRttiH jIvasya zubhapariNAmoM bhAvapuNyaM bhAvapuNyanimittenotpannaH savedyAdi zubhaprakRtirUpaH pudgalaparamANupiNDoH dravyapuNyaM 2. utta0 33.2-3; ThANAGga 8.3.566

Page #181
nava padArtha (cha) jisa karma kI prakRti jIva kI jAti, kula Adi ko nirdhAraNa karane kI hotI hai use gotra-karma kahate haiN| (ja) jisa karma kI prakRti lAbha, dAna Adi meM vighna-bAdhA karane kI hotI hai use antarAya karma kahate haiN| ina ATha karmoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ye cAra karma ekAnta pApa rUpa haiN| vedanIya karma ke do bheda haiM-(1) sAtA vedanIya aura (2) asAtAvedanIya' / sAtA venadanIya karma puNya-rUpa hai| isI taraha AyuSma karma ke do bheda haiM-(ka) zubha AyuSya aura (kha) azubha aayussy| zubha AyuSya puNya svarUpa hai| nAma karma bhI do prakAra kA hai-(ka) zubha nAma karma aura (kha) azubha nAma karma / zubha nAma karma zubha nAma varNa puNya svarUpa hai| gotra karma ke bhI do bheda haiM-(ka) ucca gotra karma aura (kha) nIcA gotra karma / ucca gotra karma puNya rUpa hai| (2) puNya kevala sukhotpanna karate haiM : puNya aura pApa donoM eka dUsare ke virodhI padArtha haiN| eka padArtha do pariNamana nahIM kara sktaa| puNya sukha aura duHkha donoM kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| vaha kevala sukha kA kAraNa hotA hai| puNya kI paribhASA karate hue kahA gaya hai-'suhaheU kammapagaI puna-sukha kI hetu karma-prakRti puNya hai| 1. (ka) utta0 33.7 : veyaNiyaM pi ya duvihaM, sAyamasAyaM ca AhiyaM / (kha) ThANAGga 2.4.105 2. (ka) utta0 33.13 nAma kammaM tu duvihaM, suhamasuhaM ca AhiyaM / (kha) ThANAGga 2.4.105 3. (ka) utta0 33.14 : goyaM kammaM tu duvihaM, ucca nIyaM ca AhiyaM (kha) ThANAGga 2.4.105 4. devendrasUtikRta zrI navatattvaprakaraNam (navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH) gA0 28

Page #182
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 4 157 eka bAra kAlodAyI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA : "bhante ! kyA kalyANa karma (puNya) jIvoM ke liye kalyANa phalavipAkasaMyukta-acche phala ke dene vAle haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA : "he kAlodAyI ! kalyANa karma (puNya) aise hI hote haiN| jaise koI eka puruSa manohara, svaccha thAlI meM parose hue rasadAra aThAraha vyaMjanayukta auSadhi - mizrita AhAra kA bhojana kare to Arambha meM vaha bhadra-acchA nahIM lagatA pacane para vaha sarUpatA, suvarNatA, sugandhatA, surasatA, susparzatA, iSTatA, kAntatA, priyatA, zubhatA, manojJatA, manApatA, IpsitatA, urdhvatA Adi pariNAma utpanna karatA haiM bAra-bAra sukha rUpa pariNamana karatA hai, duHkha rUpa nahIM, usI taraha hai kAlodAyI ! prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, [parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna ] paizuna, paraparivAda, rati -arati mAyAmRSA aura mithyAdarzanazalya kA viramaNa aura tyAga Arambha meM jIvoM ko bhadra - acchA nahIM lagatA para bAda meM pariNAma ke samaya surUpatA, suvarNatA Adi bhAva utpanna karatA hai, bAra-bAra sukharUpa pariNamana karatA hai duHkha rUpa nahIM / isaliye he kAlodAyI! kalyANa (puNya) karma jIvoM ko acche phala dene vAle hote haiM aisA kahA hai / " svAmIjI ne jo yaha kahA hai ki puNya se sukha hI hotA hai duHkha jarA bhI nahIM hotA vaha uparyukta Agama-sthala se samarthita hai| 4. puNya kI ananta paryAyeM (DhAla gA0 3 ) : isa gAthA meM svAmIjI ne jo bAta kahIM hai usakA AdhAra nimna Agama-gAthA hai : savvesi ceva kammAMNa, paesammamaNaMtagaM / gaThiyasattAIyaM, aMto, siddhAMNa Ahiya' / / saba karmoM ke pradeza ananta haiM, jo abhavya jIvoM se ananta guNa aura siddhoM ke anantaveM bhAga haiN| jIva ke pradezoM sAtha puNya karmoM ke ananta pradeza baMdha hue rahate haiN| karmoM meM phala dene kI sakriyatA pariSAkAvasthA meM AtI hai| yaha avasthA karmoM kA udayakAla kahalAtI hai| isake pahale karma phala nahIM dete / anantapradezI puya karma udaya meM Akara ananta prakAra ke sukha utpanna karate haiN| isa taraha puNya karmoM kI ananta paryAyeM - pariNAma - avasthAe~ hotI hai / 1. bhagavatI 7.10 2. utta0 33.17

Page #183
158 5. puNya niravadya yoga se hotA hai (DhAla gA0 4 ) : 1 svAmIjI ne isa gAthA meM puNya kaise hotA hai, isa para saMkSipta prakAza DAlA haiM Atma-pradezoM meM karma-pradeza ke nimitta mukhyataH pA~ca haiM - mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / pahale cAra hetuoM se pApa karma kA Agamana hotA hai| yoga kA artha hai-mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti - kriyA / yoga do taraha ke hote haiM - (1) niravadya yoga aura (2) sAvadya yoga / avadya yoga pApa ko kahate haiN| mana, vacana, kAyA kI jo pravRtti pApa-rahita hotI hai vaha niravadya yoga hai| jo pravRtti pApa-sahita hotI hai use sAvadya yoga kahate haiM / sAvadya yoga ke pApa-karmoM kA arjana hotA hai / niravadya yoga puNya ke hetu haiM / udAharaNa svarUpa satya bolanA niravadya yoga hai aura mithyA bolanA sAvadya yoga / pahale se puNya baMdhatA hai aura dUsare se pApa karma / isa sambandha meM tattvArthasUtra (a0 6 ) ke nimna sUtra smaraNa rakhane jaise haiM : kAyAvAGmanaH karmayogaH | 1 | sa AsravaH | 2 | zubhaH puNyasya | 3 | azubhaH pApasya |4| AcArya umAsvAti ne anyatra bhI likhA hai : 3. 'yogaH zuddhaH puNyAsravastu pApasya tadviparyAsa:" digambarAcArya bhI aisA hI mAnate haiM / nava padArtha AcArya kundakunda ke anusAra jIva ke yA to zubha upayoga hotA hai athavA azubha upyog| zubha upayoga se puNya kA saJcaya hotA hai aura svarga-sukha kI prApti hotI hai / azubha upayoga se pApa kA saJcaya hotA hai aura jIva ko kunara, tiryaMca, nAraka ke rUpa meM saMsAra-bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| zramaNa zuddha upayogayukta bhI hotA hai| zuddha upayoga vAlA zramaNa Asrava-rahita hotA hai aura use mokSa sukha kI prApti hotI hai / 1. umAsvAtIyaM navatattvaprakaraNam (navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH) : Asravatattvam 2. dravyasaMgraha 38 : suha asuha bhAvajuttA puNNaM pApaM havaMti khalu jIvA / pravacanasAra 2.64; 1.11 1.12; 3.45 uvaogo jadi hi suho puNNaM jIvassa saMcayaM jAdi / asuho vA tadha pAvaM tehisamabhAve Na cayamatthi / / dhammeNa pariNadappA appA jadi zuddhasaMyeAgajudo / pAvadi NivvANasuhaM suhovajutto va saggasuhaM / / asuhodayeNa AdA kuNaro tiriyo bhavIya Naraiyo / dukkhasahassehiM sadA abhiMdhudo bhamadi accaMtaM / / samaNA suvajuttA suhovajutta ya hoMti samayamhi / tesu vi suddhavajuttA aNAsavA sAsavA sesA / /

Page #184
puNya padArtha : (TAla : 1) TippaNI 6 156 puNya kA baMdhana zubha yoga se kaheM, zubha bhAva se kaheM, zubha pariNAma se kaheM athavA zubha upayoga se, eka hI bAta hai| yaha kevala zabda-vyavahAra kA antara hai| AcArya kundakunda ke anusAra vaha zramaNa jise padArtha aura sUtra suvidita haiM, jo saMyama aura tapa se yukta hai, jo vItArAga haiM aura jisako sukha-duHkha sama hai vaha zuddha upeyAga vAlA hotA hai| aisA zramaNa Asrava-rahita hotA hai aura pApa kA to ho hI kaise usake puNya kA bhI baMdhana nahIM hotA hai| zvetAmbara mAnyatA ke anusAra caudahaveM guNa sthAna meM zramaNa ayogI kevalI hotA hai aura tabhI puNya kA saJcaya rukatA hai| usake pahale saba zramaNoM ko zubha kriyAoM se puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| 6. sAtA vedanIya karma (DhAla gA0 5) gAthA 2 (TippaNI 3) meM batAyA jA cukA hai ki nimna cAra karma puNya rUpa haiM : 1. sAtAvedanIya karma, 2. zubha AyuSya karma, 3. zubha nAma karma aura 4. zubha gotra krm| digambarAcArya bhI inhIM cAra ko puNya karma kahate haiN| svAmIjI ne gAthA 5-31 meM ina cAra prakAra ke puNya karmoM kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| prastuta gAthA meM sAtAvedanIya karma kI paribhASA dekara usake svarUpa para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| "yadudayAt sAtaM saukhyamanubhavati satsAtavedanIyam"-jisake udaye se jIva 1. pravacanasAra 1.14 : suvididapayatthasutto saMjamatavasaMjudo vigdraago| samaNo samasuhadukkho bhANado zuddhovaogo tti|| 2. pancAstikAya 2.142 : jassa Na vijjadi rAgo doso moho va svvdbvesu| NAsavadi suhaM asahuM samasuhadukkhassa bhikkhuss|| 3. dravyasaMgraha 38 : sAdaM suhAyaM NAmaM godaM puNNa parANi pAvaM c|| 4. ava0 vRttyAdisametaM navatattvaprakaraNam (navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH) 8||17 / / kI vRtti

Page #185
160 nava padArtha sAta-saukhya kA anubhava karatA hai vaha sAtAvedanIya karma hai| uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai 'sAyasva ubahUbheyA'-sAtAvedanIya karma ke bahuta bheda hote haiN| sAta-saukhya-sukha aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| jaise-jaise saukhya kA anubhava hotA hai| vaise-vaise hI bheda sAtAvedanIya karma ke hote haiN| sAtA (sukha) ke chaH prakAra haiM-(1) zrotrendriya sAtA; (2) ghrANendriya sAtA, (3) rasanendriya sAtA (4) cakSurindriya sAtA; (5) sparzanendriya sAtA aura (6) noindriya (mana) sAtA | sAtAvedanIya karma ke ina saba sAtAoM (sukhoM) kI prApti hotI hai| manojJa zabda, manojJa rUpa, manojJa rasa, manojJa gaMdha, manojJa sparza, manaH zubhatA aura vacaHzubhatA-ye saba sAtAvedanIya karma ke anubhAva haiN| 7. zubha AyuSya karma aura usakI uttara prakRtiyA~ (DhAla gA0 6-7) ina gAthAoM meM puNyarUpa zubha AyuSya karma kI paribhASA aura usakI uttara prakRtiyoM-bhedoM kA varNana hai| zubha AyuSya karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ tIna kahI gayI haiN| (1) jisase devabhava kI AyuSya prApta ho vaha devAyuSya karma, (2) jisase manuSyabhava kI AyuSya prApta ho vaha manuSyAyuSya karma; aura (3) jisase tiryaJcabhava kI AyuSya prApta ho vaha tiryaJcAyuSya krm| prAyaH AcAryoM ne sarva deva, sarva manuSya aura sarva tiyaJcoM kI AyuSya ke hetu AyuSya karma ko zubhAyuSya karma ke antargata mAnA hai| svAmIjI ne zubha deva, zubha manuSya aura yugalika tiryaJcoM kI AyuSya ke hetu AyuSya karmoM ko hI puNyarUpa zubha AyuSya karma ke bhedoM meM grahaNa kiyA hai| unake vicAra se sarva deva zubha nahIM hote, na sarva manuSya zubha hote haiM aura sarva tiryaJca hii| zubha deva, zubha manuSya aura yugalika tiryaJca ke bhava-viSayaka AyuSya ke hetu karma hI zubha AyuSya karma ke uttara bheda haiN| svAmIjI ke anusAra 1. utta0 33.7 : 2. ThANAGga 6.3.488 3. ThANAGga 7.3.588 : 4. dekhie 'navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH' meM saMgRhIta sabhI navatattva prakaraNa ke puNyAdhikAra

Page #186
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 7 161 1. jisa karma ke udaya se zubha deva-bhava kA AyuSya prApta ho vaha 'zubha devAyuSya karma' hai| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se zubha manuSya-bhava kA AyuSya prApta ho vaha 'zubha manuSyAyuSya karma' hai| 3. jisa karma ke udaya se yugalatiryaJca-bhava kA AyuSya prApta ho vaha 'zubha tiryacAyuSya karma' hai| jo sarva tiryaMcAyuSya karma ko zubhAyuSya kI uttara prakRti mAnate haiM unake sAmane prazna AyA ki hAthI, azva, zuka, pika Adi tiryaMcoM kA AyuSya zubha kaise hai jabaki ve. pratyakSa kSudhA, pipAsA, tarjana, tAr3ana Adi ke duHkhoM ko bahulatA se bhogatA hue dekhe jAte haiM ? isake samAdhAna me do bhinna-bhinna uttara prApta haiM : (1) ye tiryaMca prANI pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala bhogate haiM, para unakA AyuSya azubha nahIM hai kyoMki duHkha anubhava karate hue bhI ve hamezA jIte rahane kI icchA karate haiM kabhI marane kI nhiiN| nAraka hamezA socate rahate haiM-kaba hama mareM aura kaba ina duHkhoM se chuTakArA : ho ? isase unakA AyuSya azubha hai para tiryaMca aisA nahIM socate / ataH unakA AyuSya azubha nahIM hai| (2) tiryaMcoM yugalika tiryaMca bhI Ate haiN| unakA AyuSya zubha hai| unakI apekSA se tiryaMcAyuSya ko zubha kahA hai| isa dUsare spaSTIkaraNa ke anusAra saba tiryaMcoM kA AyuSya zubha nahIM honA caahie| ThANAGga meM tiryaMca yogya karmabaMdha ke cAra kAraNa kahe haiM : (1) mAyAvIpana, (2) nikRtibhAva, (3) alIka vacana aura (4) mithyA tola-mApa / aise kAraNoM se tiryaMca gati prApta karane vAle tiryaMca jIvoM kA AyuSya zubha kaise hogA? AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM : "azubha upayoga se jIva kuMjara Adi hokara sahasra duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA huA saMsAra-bhramaNa karatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki ve manuSyoM ke 1. navatattvaprarakaNa (sumaGgala TIkA) pRSTha 53 : na teSAmAyurazubhamucyayate, yato duHkhamanubhavanto'pi te svAyuSassamAptiparyantaM jijIviSavo na kadAcanA'pi mRtyuM samIhante nArakavat 2. zrInavatattvaprakaraNam 6 / 16 kI vRtti (navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH) nanu tiryagAyuSaH kathamuttamatvam 3. ThANAGga 4.4.373 4. pravacanasAra 1.12. (TippaNI 4 pA0 Ti0 3 meM uddhRta)

Page #187
162 nava padArtha do bheda karate rhe| eka ku-manuSya aura dUsare uttama manuSya / unake anusAra ku-manuSyoM kA AyuSya azubha upayoga kA pariNAma ThaharatA hai aura vaha zubha AyuSya karma kA bheda nahIM ho sakatA / Agama meM kahA gayA hai : "cAra kAraNoM se jIva kilviSIdeva yogya karma kA baMdha karatA hai - arihaMta ke avarNavAda se, arihaMta dharma ke avarNavAda se, AcAryopAdhyAya ke avarNavAda se aura caturvidha saMgha ke avarNavAda se| aise kAraNoM se prApta hone vAlA kilviSIdeva gati kA AyuSya zubha kaise hogA ? jo karma zubha yoga se Ate haiM aura vipAkAvasthA meM zubha phala dete haiM ve hI puNya karma haiN| kaI manuSya, kaI deva aura kaI tiryaMcoM kA AyuSya zubha hetuoM kA pariNAma nahIM hotaa| phalasvarUpa meM bhI unakA AyuSya atyanta pApapUrNa aura kaSTaprada hotA hai / isa taraha siddha hotA hai ki uttama deva, uttama manuSya aura uttama tiryaMcoM ke AyuSya ko prApta karAne vAle AyuSya karma hI zubha haiN| 8. zubha nAmakarma aura usakI uttara prakRtiyA~ (DhAla gA0 9-25 ) : gAthA 8 meM zubha nAmakarma kI paribhASA dI gaI hai| bAda kI 6 se 26 taka kI gAthAoM zubha nAmakarma kI uttara prakRtiyoM kA svarUpa kA, unake phala-kathana dvArA athavA unakI paribhASA dekara, vivecana kiyA gayA hai| nAmakarma kI paribhASA TippaNI 3 (1) (ca) (pR0 155) meM dI jA cukI hai| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko amuka gati, ekendriyAdi amuka jAti prabhRti prApta hote haiM use nAmakarma kahate haiN| jo udayAvasthA meM jIva ko zubha gati, zubha jAti Adi aneka bAtoM ko prApaka karma hai vaha 'zubha nAmakarma' kahalAtA hai ( gA0 8 ) / zubha nAmakarma kI uttara prakRtiyAM 37 haiN| nIce kramazaH unakA vivecana kiyA jAtA hai : (1) jisa nAmakarma se zubha manuSya - gati - ucca manuSya-bhava kI prApti hotI hai / use 'zubha manuSyagati nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 6) / (2) jisa nAmakarma se zubha manuSyAnupUrvI milatI hai use 'zubha manuSyAnupUrvI nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 6) jIva jisa sthAna meM maraNa prApta karatA hai vahAM se utpatti sthAna samazreNI meM na hone para usI vakra gati karanI par3atI hai / jisa karma se jIva AkAza pradeza kI zreNI kA anusaraNa karatA huA jahA~ vaha manuSya rUpa se utpanna hone vAlA hai usa utpatti kSetra ke abhimukha gati kara sake use manuSyAnupUrvI nAmakarma kahate haiM / d

Page #188
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 8 163 (3) jisa nAmakarma se zubha devagati prApta hotI hai use 'zubha devagati nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 6) / svAmIjI ke kathanAnusAra gati aura AnupUrvI AyuSya ke anurUpa hotI hai| zubha AyuSya ke deva aura manuSyoM kI gati aura AnupUrvI bhI zubha hotI hai| (4) jisa nAmakarma se zubha devAnupUrvI prApta hotI hai use 'zubha devAnupUrvI nAmakarma' kahate haiN| jisa deva kA AyuSya zuddha hotA hai usakI AnupUrvI bhI zuddha hotI hai ( gA0 6) / jisa karma ke udaya se vakragati se devagati kI ora Ate hue jIva ke AkAza pradeza kI zreNI ke anusAra utpatti kSetra ke abhimukha gati hotI hai use 'zubha devAnupUrvI nAmakarma' kahate haiM / ( gA0 6) / (5) jisa nAmakarma se vizuddha paMcendriya jIvoM kI jAti-koTi prApta hotI hai use 'zubha paMcendriya nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 6) / (6) jisa nAmakarma se jIva ko nirmala audArika zarIra milatA hai usako 'zubha audArika zarIra nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 10) / udAra arthAt sthUla / sthUla audArika vargaNA ke pudgaloM se nirmita zarIra athavA mokSa prApti meM sAdhana rUpa hone se udAra - pradhAna zarIra audArika kahalAtA hai / (7) jisa nAmakarma se nirmala vaikriya zarIra milatA hai use 'zubha vaikriya zarIra nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 10) | choTe, bar3e, moTe, patale Adi vividha prakAra ke rUpa-vikriyAoM ko karane meM samartha zarIra ko vaikriya zarIra kahate haiN| yaha vaikriya vargaNAoM ke pudgaloM se racita zarIra hai| devoM kA zarIra aisA hI hotA hai| yaha zarIra svAbhAvika aura labdhikRta donoM prakAra kA hotA hai| (8) jisa nAmakarma se nirmala AhAraka zarIra milatA hai use 'zubha AhAraka zarIra nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 10 ) / AhAraka zarIra caudaha pUrvadhara labdhidhArI muniyoM ke hotA hai| saMzaya hone para usake nivAraNa ke lie anya kSetra meM sthita tIrthaGkara athavA kevalajJAnI ke pAsa jAne ke lie vaha apanI labdhi dvArA hastapramANa tejasvI zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai| yaha zarIra AhAraka vargaNA ke pudgaloM se racita hotA hai| isakI sthiti antarmuhUrta hotI hai /

Page #189
164 nava padArtha (6) jisa nAmakarma se nirmala taijasa zarIra kI prApti hotI hai usako 'zubha taijasa zarIra nAmakarma' kahate haiM ( gA0 10 ) / pAcana kriyA karanevAlA zarIra taijasa zarIra kahalAtA hai / yaha taijasa vargaNA ke pudgaloM se racita hotA hai| tejolezyA aura zItalezyA kA kAraNa taijasa zarIra hI hotA hai| * (10) jisa nAmakarma se nirmala kArmaNa zarIra kI prApti hotI hai usako 'zubha kArmaNa zarIra nAmakarmA kahate haiM (gA0 10 ) / karma vargaNA ke pudgala Atma-pradezoM meM praveza kara karma rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM / ina karmoM kA samUha hI kArmaNa zarIra hai / (11) jisa nAmakarma se audArika zarIra ke aDopAMga sundara hote haiM usako 'zubha audArika aGgopAMga nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 10) / (12) jisa nAmakarma se vaikriyaka zarIra ke aMgopAMga sundara hote haiM usako zubha vaikriyaka zarIra aGgopAMga nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 10) | (13) jisa nAmakarma se AhAraka zarIra ke aMgopAMga sundara hote haiM use 'zubha AhAraka aMgopAMga nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 10) / yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki aMgopAMga kevala audArika, vaikriyaka aura AhAraka ina tIna zarIroM ke hI hote haiM, taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ke nhiiN| jisa taraha jala kA svayaM kA AkAra nahIM hotA para vaha baratana (pAtra) ke anusAra AkAra grahaNa karatA hai usI taraha taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kA AkAra anya zarIroM ke AkAra kI taraha hotA hai / isalie unake aMgopAMga nahIM hote / (14) jisa karma ke udaya se prathama saMhanana - vajraRSabhanArAca kI prApti hotI hai use --zubha vajraRSabhanArAca nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 11) / asthiyoM ke paraspara gaThana ko saMhanana kahate haiM / vajra - kIla / RSabha-paTa | nArAca=markaTabandha | jahA~ asthiyA~ markaTa-baMdha se baMdhI hoM, unapara asthi kA paTa ho, bIca meM asthi kI kIla ho- zarIra kI asthiyoM kA aisA bandhana 'vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana' kahalAtA hai / mokSa aise saMhananavAle vyakti ko hI milatA hai / 1 (15) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se prathama saMsthAna - 'samacaturasra kI prApti hotI hai use 'zubha samacaturasra saMsthAna nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 11) / '

Page #190
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 5 165 sama= samAna / catura-cAra | astri= bAjU / paryaMkAsana meM sthita hone para jisa puruSa ke bAyeM kaMdhe aura dAhine ghuTane, dAhine kaMdhe aura bAyeM ghuTane, donoM ghuTanoM ke bIca kA antara tathA lalATa aura paryaMka ke bIca kA antara- ye cAroM antara samAna hoM use samacaturasrasaMsthAna kahate haiM / (16-16) jina nAmakarmoM se zubha varNa, zubha gaMdha, zubha rasa aura zubha sparza milate hoM athavA jina karmoM se zarIra ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza zubha hote hoM' una karmoM ko kramazaH 'zubha varNa nAmakarma', 'zubha gandha nAmakarma', 'zubha rasa nAmakarma' aura 'zubha varNa nAmakarma, zubha gandha nAmakarma, zubha rasa nAmakarma' aura 'zubha sparza nAmakarma' kahate haiM / gA0 12-15) / 2. (20) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva meM svatantra rUpa se calane-phirane kA sAmarthya utpanna hotA hai use 'zubha trasa nAmakarma' kahate haiN| jisa jIva meM dhUpa se chAyA meM aura chAyA se dhUpa meM Ane Adi rUpa zakti ho vaha trasa jIva hai (gA0 17) / (21) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra netroM se dekhA jA sake aisA sthUla ho, use 'zubha bAdara nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 17) / (22) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se eka zarIra kA eka hI jIva svAmI ho, use 'zubha pratyeka zarIrI nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 18 ) / (23) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva svayoga paryAptiyA~ pUrI kara sake zarIra, indriyAdi kI pUrNatAe~ prApta kara sake, use 'zubha paryApta nAmakarma' kahate haiM ( gA0 18 ) / (24) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se zarIra ke avayava dA~ta, asthi Adi majabUta hoM use 'zubha sthira nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 21) / (25) jisa nAmakarma se jIva ke nAbhi se mastaka taka ke bhAga-aMga zubha hoM use 'zubha nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 16) / (26) jisa nAmakarma se jIva sabakA priya hotA hai use 'zubha saubhAgya nAmakarma' kahate, haiM (gA0 20) / (27) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva ko susvara kI prApti hotI hai, use 'zubha susvara nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 20 ) / 1. zrI navatattvaprakaraNam 6-16 kI vRtti 'vaNNacaukka' tti yadudayAjjIvasya zubho varNa: zubha gandhaH zubho rasaH zubhaH sparzaH syAditi varNacatuSkam / vahI : yadudayAdAhArazarIrendriyocchvAsaniHzvAsabhASAmanobhiH pUripUrNatA syAt tatparyAptanAmakarma :

Page #191
166 nava padArtha (28) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva kA vacana Adeya-logoM meM mAnya ho use 'zubha Adeya nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 21) / (26) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva ko yaza aura kIrti kI prApti hotI hai use 'zubha yazakIrti nAmakarma' kahate haiN| (gA0 21) / (30) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se sarvajIvApekSA zarIra halkA athavA bhArI nahIM hotA use 'zubha agarulaghu nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 22) / (31) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se apanI jIta aura anya kI hAra hotI hai use 'zubha parAghAta nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 22) / (32) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva sukhapUrvaka zvAsocchavAsa le sakatA hai use 'zubha zvAsocchvAsa nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 23) / (33) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva svayaM zItala hote hue bhI uSNa tApayukta hotA. hai use 'zubha Atapa nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 23) / (34) jIva nAmakarma se jIva zItala prakAzayukta hotA hai use 'zubha udyota nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 24) / (35) jisa nAmakarma se jIva ko haMsa Adi jaisI sundara cAla-gati prApta hotI hai use 'zubha (vihAyo) gati nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 24) / (36) jisa nAmakarma se jIva kA zarIra phor3e-phunsiyoM se rahita hotA hai use _ 'zubha nirmANa nAmakarma' kahate haiM; athavA jisa karma se jIva ke jIva ke avayava yathAsthAna vyavasthita hote haiM vaha 'zubha nirmANa nAmakarma' hai| (gA0 25) / / (37) jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se tIrthaMkaratva prApta hotA hai use 'zubha tIrthaGkara nAmakarma' kahate haiM (gA0 25) / 9. svAmIjI kA vizeSa mantavya (DhAla gA0 26-29) : svAmIjI ke mata se kucha tiryaJcoM kI gati aura AnupUrvI zubha hai aura isalie puNya kI prakRti mAnI jAnI caahie| udAharaNasvarUpa yugaliyA Adi tiryaJcoM kii| isI taraha prathama saMhanana aura prathama saMsthAna ke sadRza asthiyA~ aura AkAra vizeSa jisa saMhanana aura 1. 'zubha trasa nAmakarma' se lekara 'zubha yazakIrti nAmakarma' taka (20-26) trasadazaka kahalAtA hai| 2. zrI navatattvaprakaraNam 6 / 16 kI vRtti : yadudayAdravibimbe tApavaccharIraM bhavati ttsuurybimbsyaatpnaamkrm| 3. vahI : yadudayAt svasvasthAneSu cakSurAdyopAMgAnAM niSpattistannirmANanAmakamma

Page #192
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 10 167 saMsthAna meM ho unheM bhI puNyotpanna mAnanA caahie| kyoMki puNyodaya ke binA vaisI asthiyoM aura AkAroM kA honA sambhava nahIM mAlUma detaa| svAmIjI kahate haiM-"maiMne jo kahA hai vaha apanI buddhi se vicAra kara kahA hai| antima pramANa to kevalajJAnI ke vacanoM ko hI. mAnanA caahie|" 10. ucca gotra karma (DhAla gA0 30-31) : jisa karma ke udaya se uccakula Adi kI prApti hotI hai use 'ucca gotra karma' kahA gayA hai| ucca deva aura ucca manuSya ucca gotra karmavAle hote haiN| ___ ucca gotra karma se kaI prakAra kI vizeSatAyeM prApta hotI haiM-jAti-viziSTatA, kula-viziSTatA, bala-viziSTatA, rUpa-viziSTatA, tapoviziSTatA, zruta-viziSTatA, lAbha-viziSTatA aura aishvry-vishisstttaa| isa karma ke udaya se manuSya ko jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zruta, lAbha aura aizvarya viSayaka sammAna va pratiSThA milatI hai| puNya padArtha DhAla 1 ke sAtha cAra zubha karmoM kA vivecana samApta hotA hai| ___ tattvArthasUtra meM sAtA vedanIyakarma, zubha AyuSyakarma, zubha nAmakarma, ucca gotrakarma ke uparAMta samyaktva mohanIya, hAsya, rati, puruSa veda ina prakRtiyoM ko bhI puNyarUpa kahA gayA hai| "sadvedyasamyaktvahAsyaratipuruSavedazubhAyurnAmagotrANi puNyam" (8.26) digambarIya paramparA meM isa sUtra ke sthAna meM do sUtra haiM-"sadvedyazubhAyurnAmagotrANi puNyam" (25) aura "ato'nyat pApam (26) / inase spaSTa hai ki yaha paramparA samyaktva mohanIya, hAsya, rati aura puruSaveda ko puNya prakRti svIkAra nahIM krtii| isa viSaya meM prajJAcakSu paNDita sukhalAlajI likhate haiM : "zvetAmbarIya paramparA ke prastuta sUtra meM puNyarUpa se nirdezita samyaktva, hAsya, rati aura puruSaveda ye cAra prakRtiyA~ dUsare granthoM meM varNita nahIM haiN| ina cAra prakRtiyoM ko puNya svarUpa mAnane vAlA mata-vizeSa bahuta prAcIna ho aisA lagatA hai; kAraNa ki prastuta sUtra meM prApta usake ullekha ke uparAnta bhASya vRttikAra ne bhI matabheda darzAnevAlI kArikAe~ dI haiM aura likhA hai ki isa maMtavya kA rahasya sampradAya kA viccheda hone se hama nahIM jAnate, caudaha pUrvadhara jAnate hoNge|" 1. tattvArthasUtra (gu0 tR0 A0) sU0 8.26 kI pAda TippaNI pR0 342 /

Page #193
168 uparyukta vivacena se spaSTa hai ki puNya karma kI sarvamAnya prakRtiyA~ 42 hI haiM : 1. sAtAvedanIya karma kI 1 (gA0 5) ( gA0 7) (gA0 6-25) ( gA0 30) 2. zubha AyuSya karma kI 3. zubha nAmakarma kI 4. ucca gotrakarma kI 1. 3 37 1 kula 42 ina 42 prakRtiyoM kA ullekha saMkSepa meM isa prakAra milatA hai : sA-uccagoa-maNuduga-suraduga paMciMdijAi paNadehA | AititaNUNuvaMgA, AimasaMghayaNa-saMThANA / / vaNNacaukkA-gurulaghu-paraghA- UsAsa- AyavujjoaM / subhakhagai-nimiNa-tasadasa-suranaratiriAu-titthayaraM / / tasa-bAyara-pajjattaM patteyaM thiraM subhaM ca subhagaM ca / sussara Aijja-jasaM, tasAidasagaM imaM hoi' / / nava padArtha 11. karmoM ke nAma guNaniSpanna haiM ( gA0 32-34 ) : karma kA nAma usakI prakRti-guNa ke anurUpa hotA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa jo sAta (sukha) utpanna karatA hai vaha sAtAvedanIya karma kahalAtA hai| jisake jaisA karma udaya meM hotA hai vaisA hI usako phala milatA hai| jaise jisake sAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya hai use sukha kI prApti hotI hai / jisa manuSya ke jisa karma ke udaya se jaisA guNa utpanna hotA hai usI ke anusAra usakI saMjJA hotI hai| jaise sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se jisa jIva ko sukha hotA hai vaha sukhI kahalAtA hai| yahI bAta saba karmoM ke viSaya meM samajhanI cAhie / karma pudgala kI paryAyeM haiM / pudgaloM ke karmoM ke jo sAtAvedanIya Adi bhinna-bhinna nAma haiM ve jIva ke sAtha pudgaloM ke sambandha se ghaTita haiM / jIva susvara, Adeya vacana vAlA, tIrthaGkara Adi kahalAtA hai isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha pudgaloM ke dvArA zuddha banA hai / navatattva prakaraNa (vivecana sahita) 11, 12, 13

Page #194
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 12 pudgala ke jo zubha nAma haiM jaise 'tIrthaGkara nAma karma', 'uccagotra nAmakarma' ve isa kAraNa se haiM ki ina pudgaloM ne jIva ko zuddha - svaccha kiyA hai| jina pudgaloM ke saMyoga se jIva sukhI, tIrthaGkara Adi kahalAtA hai ve karma bhI uttama saMjJA se ghoSita kiye jAte haiM - unheM puNya kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki pudgala jIva se para vastu hai, pudgala-saMbaddha hone se hI jIva ko saMsAra bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai phira pudgala se jIva ke zuddha hone kI bAta kisa taraha ghaTatI hai ? isakA uttara isa prakAra hai : jisa taraha tAlAba meM gandA jala rahane se vaha gaMdA kahalAtA hai aura svaccha jala rahane se svaccha / usI taraha pApa karmoM se jIva malina kahalAtA hai aura puNya karmoM se zuddha / jisa taraha svaccha yA asvaccha jala ke sUkhane para hI tAlAba rikta hotA hai aura bhUmi pragaTa hotI hai vaise hI zuddha - azuddha donoM prakAra ke karma pudgaloM ke kSaya hone se hI jIva zuddha-svabhAva avasthA meM pragaTa hotA hai| isa taraha puNya karmoM se jIva ke zuddha hone kI bAta pApakarmoM ke parizATana kI apekSA se hai / 166 puNya kA artha hai - jo AtmA ko pavitra kreN| azubha - pApa karmoM se malina huI AtmA kramazaH zubha karmoM kA - puNya karmoM kA arjana karatI huI pavitra hotI hai gandI nahIM rahatI, svaccha hotI hai| jaise kupathya AhAra se roga bar3hatA hai, pathya AhAra se roga ghaTatA hai aura pathya-apathya donoM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karane se jIva zarIra se rahita hotA hai vaise hI pApa se mokSa hotA hai| duHkha hotA hai, puNya se sukha hotA hai, aura puNya-pApa donoM se rahita hone se 12. puNya karma ke phala ( gA0 35-45 ) : kisa prakRti ke puNya karma se kisa bAta kI prApti hotI hai, isakA vivecana ( gA0 4 se 31 meM) kara cukane ke bAda prastuta gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne puNyodaya se prApta hone vAle sukhoM kA sAmAnya varNana kiyA hai / upasaMhArAtmaka rUpa se svAmIjI kahate haiM : "puNyodaya se hI jIvoM ko (1) ucca padaviyA~; (2) saMyogika sukha; (3) zArIrika svasthatA; (4) bala aura vaibhava; (5) sukha-saMpadA aura samRddhi; (6) sarva prakAra ke parigraha; (7) suzIla, sundara aura vinayI strI aura saMtAna tathA pArivArika sukha aura (8) sundara vyaktitva (rUpa 1. punyaM nAma punAti AtmAnaM pavitrIkarotIti punyam

Page #195
170 nava padArtha kI sundaratA, varNa Adi kI zreSThatA, madhura priya bolI Adi) prApta hote haiN|" __ svAmIjI punaH kahate haiM . 'itanA hI nahIM devagati aura palyopama sAgaropama ke divya sukha bhI puNya ke hI phala haiN|" puNyodaya se prApta sAMsArika sukhoM kI yaha parigaNanA udAharaNa svarUpa hai| jo bhI sAMsArika sukha haiM ve puNya ke phala haiN| sundara zarIra rUpa se, sundara indriya rUpa se; sundara varNAdi rUpa se, sundara upabhoga-paribhoga padArthoM ke rUpa meM aura isI taraha anya aneka rUpa se pudgaloM kA zubha pariNamana puNyodaya ke kAraNa hI hotA hai| puNyodaya se zubha rUpa meM pariNamana kara pudgala jIva ko saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra ke sukha dete haiM, jinakI ginatI sambhava nhiiN| ___ svAmIjI kA uparyukta kathana uttarAdhyayana ke adhyayana 3 se samarthita hai| vahA~ kahA gayA hai : ____ "utkRSTa zIla ke pAlana se jIva uttarottara vimAnavAsI deva hote haiM; sUrya-candra kI taraha prakAzamAna hote hue ve mAnate haiM ki hamArA yahA~ se cyavana nahIM hogaa| deva saMbadhI sukha prApta hue aura icchAnusAra rUpa banAne kI zaktivAle deva saikar3oM pUrva varSoM taka vimAnoM meM rahate haiN| ve deva apane sthAna kA Ayu-kSaya hone para vahA~ se cyavakara manuSya yoni prApta karate haiM; vahA~ unheM dasa aMgoM kI prApti hotI hai| kSetra-vAstu, hiraNya-suvarNa, pazu aura dAsa-dAsI-ye cAra kAma skandha prApta hote haiN| vaha mitra, jJAti aura ucca gotravAlA hotA hai| vaha sundara, niroga, mahAbuddhizAlI, sarvapriya, yazasvI aura balavAna hotA isI sUtra meM anyatra kahA hai : "gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, suvratoM kA pAlana karane vAlA devaloka meM jAtA hai| gRhavAsI suvratI audArika zarIra ko chor3akara devaloka meM jAtA hai| jo saMvRta bhikSu hotA hai vaha yA to siddha hotA hai yA mahARddhizAlI deva / vahA~ devoM ke AvAsa uttarottara Upara rahe hue haiN| ve AvAsa svalpa mohavAle dyutimAna devoM se yukta haiN| ve deva dIrgha AyuvAle 1. 2. utta0 3.14-18 utta0 5.22, 24-28

Page #196
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 13 Rddhimata, tejasvI, icchAnusAra rUpa banAnevAle, navIna varNa ke samAna aura aneka sUryoM kI diptivAle hote haiN| gRhastha hoM yA bhikSu jinhoMne kaSAyoM ko zAnta kara diyA hai, ve saMyama aura tapa kA pAlana kara devaloka meM jAte haiN|" 13. paudgalika sukhoM kA vAstavika svarUpa (gA0 46-51) : puNya se prApta sukhoM kA varNana kara svAmIjI prastuta gAthAoM meM sAra rUpa se kahate / haiM-"ina sukhoM ko jo sukha kahA gayA hai vaha saMsArApekSA se| isa saMsAra meM jo nAnA prakAra ke duHkha haiM unakI apekSA se ye sukha haiM / yadi unakI tulanA mokSa-sukhoM-Atmika sukhoM se kI jAya to ye sukhAbhAsa rUpa hI pratIta hoNge|" yahI bAta svAmIjI ne prArambhika dohoM meM kahI hai| isa para TippaNI 1(3), (4) meM kucha prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai| paudgalika sukha aura mokSa-sukha kA pArthakya isa prakAra hai : (1) paudgalika sukha sApekSa hote haiN| eka avasthA meM acche lagate haiM dUsarI meM vaise nahIM lgte| jaise jo bhojana nirogAvasthA meM svAdiSTa lagatA hai vahI rogAvasthA meM rucikara nahIM hotaa| mukta AtmA ke sukha niraMtara sukha rUpa hote haiN| (2) paudgalika sukha sthAyI nahIM hote, prApta hokara cale bhI jAte haiN| mukti ke sukha sthAyI haiM; eka bAra prApta hone para trikAla sthira rahate haiN| (3) paudgalika sukha vibhAva avasthA-rugNAvasthA ke sukha haiM; mokSa-sukha zuddha AtmA kA sahaja svAbhAvika Ananda hai| jisa taraha pANDu roga vAle vyakti ko sabhI vastueM pIlI hI pIlI najara AtI haiM hAlAMki ve vaisI nahIM hotI vaise hI indriyoM ke viSayoM se sambandhita paudagalika sukha mohagrasta manuSya ko sukha rUpa lagate haiM hAlAMki ve vAstava meM vaise nahIM hote| viSaya sukhoM meM madhuratA aura Ananda kA anubhava jIva kI vikAragrasta avasthA kA sUcaka hai jabaki mokSa-sukha AtmA kI svAbhAvika sthiti kA pariNAma hai| svAmIjI ne ise eka maulika dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai| pA~va-rogI ko khujalAnA sukhaprada hotA hai| jaise khujalAnA pA~va-roga ke kAraNa sukha rUpa mAlUma detA hai vaise hI vaiSayika-paudgalika sukha kabhI sukhaprada nahIM hote para mohagrasta AtmA ko madhura lagate haiN| (4) paudgalika sukha jIva ke sAtha puNya rUpI pudgala ke saMyoga ke kAraNa utpanna hote haiM-ve puNyodaya se hote haiM para Atmika sukha jIva ke sAtha para vastu ke saMyoga

Page #197
172 nava padArtha se utpanna nahIM hote / AtmA ke pradezoM se paravastu ke ekAnta kSaya hone para apane Apa vastu dharma ke rUpa meM pragaTa hote haiM ataH svAbhAvika haiN| (5) sAMsArika sukhoM kA AdhAra paudgalika vastue~ hotI haiN| ina sukhoM ke anubhava ke lie pudgaloM ke bhoga kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| mokSa sukha meM aisI bAta nahIM hai| usameM vAhyAdhAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| udAharaNa svarUpa paudgalika sukha varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura zabda saMbaMdhI bhoga upabhoga se sambandha rakhate haiM jabaki mokSa sukha ke lie ina bhogopabhoga vastuoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| ve AtmajJAna meM sahaja ramaNarUpa haiN| isa taraha eka sApekSa hai aura dUsarA nirapekSa / (6) paudgalika sukha nAzavAna hai| 'kusaggamittA ime kAmA' (utta0 7:24)-kAma bhoga kuzAgra para sthita jalabindu ke samAna asthira haiN| iSTa vastuoM kA kSaNa-kSaNa viyoga dekhA jAtA hai| yaha viyoga svayaM duHkha rUpa hai| zarIra aura indriyoM ke svayaM nAzavAna hone se unase prApta sukha bhI nAzavAna haiN| Atmika sukha indriya janya nahIM hote aura isaliye zAzvata haiN| AtmA amUrta hai| vaha nitya padArtha hai| adhika sukha usakA nijI guNa hai| AtmA kI taraha usakA sukha bhI amara hai| Atmika sukha arthAt zuddhAtmA kA sukha / vaha AtmA ke AvaraNa ke kSaya hone se prakaTa hotA hai, ataH vaha sukha AtmA kI taraha hI akSaya, avyaya, avyAbAdha aura ananta hai| (7) paudgalika sukha bhogate samaya acche lagate haiM, parantu phalAvasthA meM duHkhadAyI hote haiN| jaise kiMpAka phala varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza meM sundara aura khAne meM svAdiSTa hotA hai para pacane para prANoM ko hI haraNa kara letA hai, vaise hI paudgalika sukha bhogate samaya sukhaprada lagate haiM para vipAka avasthA meM dAruNa duHkha dete haiM | unake sukha kSaNika haiM aura duHkha kI paramparA ananta hai| mokSa sukha jaise Arambha meM hote haiM vaise hI anta meM hote haiN| ve hamezA sukha rUpa hote haiN| 1. utta0 32.20 jahA ya kiMpAgaphalA maNoramA, raseNa vaNNeNa ya bhujjmaannaa| te khuDDae jIviya paccamANA, eovamA kAmaguNA vivaage|| utta0 14.13 khaNameMttasokkhA bahukAladukkhA, pagAmadukkhA annigaamsokkhaa| saMsAramokkhassa vipakkhabhUyA, khANI aNatthANa u kaambhogaa|| 2.

Page #198
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 14-15 saMkSepa meM 'indriyoM se labdha sukha duHkha rUpa hI haiM kyoMki ve parAdhIna haiM, bAdhA sahita haiM, vicchina haiM; viSama haiM aura baMdhana ke kAraNa haiM / ve Atma-samuttha - viSayAtIta, anupama, ananta aura avyucchinna nahIM hote / " isa taraha svayaMsiddha hai ki paudgalika sukha vAstavika sukha rUpa nahIM kevala sukhAbhAsa haiN| 14. puNya kI vAJchA se pApa kA baMdha hotA hai (gA0 52-53 ) : svAmIjI ne isa DhAla ke cauthe dohe meM kahA hai : 'puna padAratha zubha karma chai, tiNarI mUla na karaNI cAya / ' puNya kI icchA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie - isI bAta ko yahA~ vizeSa rUpa se spaSTa kiyA hai / ! puNya kI kAmanA kA artha kyA hai ? usakA artha hai kAmabhogoM kI icchA karanA, viSaya-sukhoM ko bhogane kI icchA karanA / jo kAmabhoga - viSaya - sukhoM ko pAne yA bhogane kI icchA karatA hai usake ekAnta pApa kA baMdhana hotA hai, yaha sahaja hI bodha-gamya hai / isase saMsAra meM bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai / bhava-bhramaNa kI paramparA bar3hatI hai / saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai| naraka- nigoda ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| viSaya-sukha kI kAmanA se ulaTA viyoga-janita duHkha hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai 'bhogA..... visaphalovamA ?' bhoga viSaphala kI taraha haiN| 'pacchA kaDuyavivAgA' ve bhoga ke samaya madhura lagate haiM para vipAkAvasthA meM unakA phala kaTu hotA hai| 'aNubaMdha duhAvahAra bhoga paraMparA duHkha ke kAraNa hai| usI sUtra meM kahA hai- 'je giddhe kAmabhogesu, ege kUDAya gacchaI / ' -jo kAmabhoga meM gRddha hotA hai vaha akelA naraka meM jAtA hai| svAmIjI ne jo kahA hai usakA AdhAra aise hI Agama-vAkya haiN| 15. puNya - baMdha ke hetu ( gA0 54-56 ) : 173 ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne nimna siddhAnta pratipAdita kiye haiM : (1) puNya kI kAmanA se puNya utpanna nahIM hotaa| vaha dharma-karanI kA sahaja phala hai / 1. (ka) pravacanasAra 1.76 (kha) vahI 1.13 2. utta0 16.11 3. utta0 5.5

Page #199
174 (2) niravadya yoga, bhalI lezyA, bhale pariNAma se nirjarA hotI hai, puNya AnuSaMgika rUpa se sahaja hI lagate haiM / nava padArtha (3) nirjarA kI karanI se hI puNya lagate haiN| puNya prApta karane kI anya kriyA nahIM hai / svAmI kArttikeya likhate haiM: "kSamA, mArdava Adi dasa prakAra ke dharma pApakarma kA nAza karane vAle aura puNya karma ko utpanna karane vAle kahe gaye haiM parantu puNya ke prayojana- icchA se inheM nahIM karanA cAhie / jo puNya ko bhI cAhatA hai vaha puruSa saMsAra hI ko cAhatA hai kyoMki puNya sugati ke baMdha kA kAraNa hai aura mokSa puNya ke bhI kSaya se hotA hai| jo kaSAya sahita hotA huA viSaya sukha kI tRSNA se puNya kI abhilASA karatA hai usake vizuddhatA dUra hai| puNya vizuddhi mUlaka haiM-vizuddhi se hI utpanna hote haiN| kyoMki puNya kI vAMchA se to puNya baMdha hotA nahIM aura vAMchArahita puruSa ke puNya kA baMdha hotA hai aisA jAnakara yatIzvaro ! puNya meM Adara ( vAMchA ) mata kro|" 1 svAmIjI ke mantavya aura svAmI kArttikeya ke mantavya meM kevala vastu-viSayaka samAnatA hI nahIM zabdoM kI bhI Azcaryajanaka samAnatA hai / zloka 408' kA bhAvArtha dete hue paM0 mahendrakumArajI jaina likhate haiM : "sAtAvedanIya, zubhaAyu, zubhanAma, zubhagotra to puNyakarma kahe gaye haiN| cAra ghAtiyA karma, asAtAvedanIya, azubha nAma, azubha Ayu aura azubha gotra ye pApakarma kahe gaye haiN| dasa lakSaNa dharma (kSamA, mArdava Adi) ko pApa kA nAza karane vAlA aura puNya ko utpanna karanevAlA kahA hai so kevala puNyopArjana kA abhiprAya rakha kara inakA sevana ucita nahIM kyoki puNya bhI baMdha hI hai| ye dharma to pApa jo ghAtiyA karma haiM unakA nAza karanevAle haiM aura aghAtiyoM meM azubha prakRtiyoM kA nAza karate haiN| puNyakarma saMsAra ke abhyudaya ko 1. dvAdazAnuprekSA 408 - 411 ede dahappayArA, pAvakammassa NAsiyA bhaNiyA / puNNassa ya sajaMyaNA, para puNNatthaM Na kAyavvA / / puNNaM pi jo samacchadi, saMsAro teNa Ihido hodi / puNaM saggai heuM puNNakhayeNeva NivvANaM / / jo ahilasedi puNNaM, sakasAo visayasokkhataNhAe / dUra tassa visohI, visohimUlANi puSNANi / / puNNAsae Na puNNaM, jado NirIhassa puNNasaMpattI / iya jANiUNa, jaiNo, puNNevi ma AyaraM kuNA / / pAda-Ti0 1 kA prathama zloka 2.

Page #200
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 15 dete haiM isalie inase (dasa dharma se) puNya kA bhI vyavahAra apekSA baMdha hotA hai so svayaMmeva, hotA hI hai, usakI vAMchA karanA to saMsAra kI vAMchA karanA hai aura aisA karanA to nidAna huA, mokSArthI ke yaha hotA nahIM hai| jaise kisAna khetI anAja ke lie karatA hai usake ghAsa svayaMmeva hotI hai usakI vAMchA kyoM kare ? vaise hI mokSArthI ko puNya baMdha kI vAMchA karanA yogya nahIM / " 11 yaha svAmIjI ke udgAroM para sahaja sundara TIkA he / mana, vacana, kAyA kI niSpApa pravRtti ko zubha yoga yA niravadya yoga kahate haiM / AtmA kI eka prakAra kI vRtti vizeSa ko lezyA kahate haiM / lezyAe~ cha: haiM- kRSNa, nIla, kApota, tejo, padma aura zukla / prathama tIna lezyAe~ adharma lezyAe~ kahalAtI haiN| aura antima tIna dharma lezyAe~ / adharma lezyAe~ durgati kA kAraNa haiM aura dharma lezyAe~ kA sAzrava, agupta, avirata, tIvra Arambha meM pariNata Adi yogoM se samAyukta manuSya kRSNa lezyA ke pariNAmavAlA; IrSyAlu, viSayI, rasalolupa, pramatta, ArambhI Adi yogoM se samAyukta manuSya nIla lezyA ke pariNAmavAlA; aura vakra, kapaTI, mithyAdRSTi, Adi yogoM se samAyukta manuSya kApota lezyA ke pariNAmavAlA hotA hai| namra, acapala, dAnta, priyadharmI, dRr3hadharmI, pApabhIrU, AtmahitaiSI Adi yogoM se samAyukta puruSa tejo; prazAMtacitta, dAntAtmA jitendriya Adi yogoM se samAyukta puruSa padma; aura Artta tathA raudradhyAna ko tyAga dharma aura zukladhyAna ko dhyAnevAlA Adi yogoM se samAyukta vyakti zukla lezyA meM pariNamana karanevAlA hotA hai| pariNAma do taraha ke hote haiM- zubha athavA azubha pariNAma arthAt AtmA ke adhyavasAya / svAmIjI kahate haiM niravadya yoga, dharma lezyA aura zubha pariNAmoM se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, saMcita pApa-karma Atma pradezoM se dUra hote haiN| aise samaya puNya svayameva Atma-pradezoM meM gamana karate haiN| puNya karmoM ke lie svatantra kriyA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| zubha yoga se jaba nirjarA hotI hai to AtmapradezoM ke kampana se AnuSaMgika rUpa se puNya karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai / puNya kI kAmanA kA artha hai - kAmabhogoM kI kAmanA / kAmabhogoM kI kAmanA karanA - avirati hai, ArttadhyAna hai, anupazAMtatA bhAva hai, AtmabhAva ko chor3a parabhAva meM ramaNa hai / vaha na niravadya yoga hai, na zubha lezyA hai aura na zubha pariNAma / kintu sAvadya yoga, azubha lezyA aura azubha pariNAma hai| isase puNya nahIM hotA, pApa kA baMdha hotA hai / 1. dvAdazAnuprekSA pR0 283-4

Page #201
176 16. puNya kAmya kyoM nahIM ( gA0 57-58 ) : ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne do bAteM kahI haiM : (1) puNya catuHsparzI karma hai| usakI vAJchA karanevAlA karma aura dharma kA antara nahIM jAnatA / (2) puNya prApta karane kI kAmanA se jo nirjarA kI kriyA karatA hai vaha karanI ko khotA hai aura isa manuSya bhava ko hAratA hai / jo AtmA ko karmoM se rikta kare vaha dharma hai'| saMyama aura tapa dharma ke ye do bheda haiM / saMyama se naye karmoM kA Asrava rukatA hai, tapa se saMcita karmoM kA parizATana hokara AtmA parizuddha hotI hai| dhArmika puruSa saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA karmakSaya meM prayatnazIla hotA hai / jo puNya kI kAmanA karatA hai vaha ulTA karmArthI hai| kyoMki puNya aura kucha nahIM catuHsparzI karma haiM / jo puNya kI kAmanA karatA hai vaha saMsAra kI hI kAmanA karatA 1. c 2. 3. 4. utta0 28.33 : eyaM cayarittakaraM, cAritaM hoi AhiyaM / / utta0 16.77 : evaM dhammaM carissAmi, saMjameNa taveNa ya / / nava padArtha utta0 26 pra0 26-27 saMjamaeNa bhaMte! jIve kiM jaNayai ? saMjamaeNa aNaNhayattaM jaNayai / taveNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNaya ? taveNaM vodANaM jaNayai / / utta0 33.25 : tamhA eesi kammANaM, aNubhAgA viyANiyA / eesa saMvare ceva, khavaNe ya jae buho / / 5. AtmA ke sAtha baddha honevAle karma-skandha dala catuSparzI hote haiN| prazna hai ve cAra sparza kauna se haiM / cirantanAcArya praNIta 'nava tattva avacUri' meM batAyA gayA hai ki zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rukSa-ye cAra sparza hote haiN| yaha unakA apanA mata hai| kintu avacUri meM hI vRhat zataka kI TIkA kA ullekha karate hue unhoMne cAra sparza isa prakAra batalAe haiM - mRdu aura laghu ye do sparza sUkSma dravyoM meM rahate haiM ataH karma-skandha dala meM ye do sparza to hoMge hii| aba rahe do anya sparza / ve zIta, uSNa aura snigdha rukSa inameM se koI do aviruddha hone cAhiye arthAt zIta-snigdha, zIta-rukSa, uSNa- snigdha aura uSNa-rukSa ukta cAra vikalpoM meM se koI bhI eka vikalpa ho sakatA hai jisameM aviruddha do sparza A jAte haiN| isa prakAra vRhat zataka TIkAkAra cAra sparza mAnatA hai / Agama meM karma-skandha meM zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rukSa-ye cAra sparza mAne gaye haiM / audArika Adi ke pudgala skaMdha aSTa sparzI hI hote haiM / 1

Page #202
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 17 177 hai kyoMki saMsAra-bhramaNa kevala pApa se nahIM hotA puNya se bhI hotA hai tathA mokSa bhI puNya aura pApa donoM ke kSaya se prApta hotA hai| isa taraha spaSTa hai ki puNyArthI dharma aura karma ke marma ko nahIM jaantaa| jo rahasyabhedI AtmArthI hai vaha dharma kI kAmanA karegA, karma kI nhiiN| "jo paudgalika kAmabhogoM kI vAMchA karatA hai vaha manuSya-bhava ko hAratA hai-svAmIjI ke isa kathana ke pIche uttarAdhyayana ke samUce sAtaveM adhyayana kI bhAvanA hai| vahA~ kahA gayA hai : "jisa prakAra khilA-pilA kara puSTa kiyA gayA carbIyukta, bar3he peTa aura sthUla dehavAlA elaka pAhuna ke lie nizcita hotA hai usI prakAra adharmiSTa nizcita rUpa se naraka ke lie hotA hai| jisa prakAra koI manuSya eka kAkiNI ke lie hajAra mudrAe~ kho detA hai, aura koI rAjA apathya Ama khAkara rAjya ko kho detA hai usI prakAra devoM ke kAmabhogoM se manuSyoM ke kAmabhoga tuccha haiM; devoM ke kAmabhoga aura Ayu manuSyoM se hajAroM guNA adhika haiN| prajJAvAna kI devagati meM aneka nayuta varSa kI sthiti hotI hai, usa sthiti ko durbuddhi manuSya sau varSa kI choTI Ayu meM hAra jAtA hai| jisa prakAra tIna vyApArI mUla pUMjI lekara gye| unameM eka ne lAbha prApta kiyaa| dUsarA mUla pUMjI lekara vApasa aayaa| tIsarA mUladhana khokara lauttaa| manuSya-bhava mUla pUMjI ke samAna hai, devagati lAbha ke samAna hai| naraka aura tiryaJca gati mUla pUMjI ko khone ke samAna hai| viSaya-sukhoM kA lolupI mUrkha jIva devatva aura manuSyatva ko hAra jAtA hai| vaha hArA huA jIva sadA naraka aura tiryaJca gati meM bahuta lambe kAla taka duHkha pAtA hai jahA~ se nikalanA durlabha hotA 17. tyAga se nirjarA-bhoga se karma-bandha (gA0 59) : sthAnAGga meM kahA hai : "zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza ye pA~ca kAmaguNa haiN| jIva ina pA~ca sthAnoM meM Asakta hote haiM, rakta hote haiM, mUcchita hote haiM, gRddha hote haiM, lIna hote haiM aura nAza ko prApta karate haiN| "ina pA~ca ko acchI taraha na jAnA ho, unakA tyAga na kiyA ho to ve jIva ke lie ahita ke kartA, azubha ke kartA, asAmarthya ko utpanna karane vAle, aniHzreyasa ke 1. utta0 21.24 duvihaM khaveUNa ya puNyapAvaM, niraMgaNe savvao vippmukke| tarittA samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM, samuddapAle apuNAgamaM ge|| utta0 7.2, 4, 11-16 2.

Page #203
178 karane vAle aura saMsAra ko karane vAle hote haiN| ina pA~ca ko acchI taraha jAnA ho, unakA tyAga kiyA ho to ve jIva ke lie hita ke karttA, zubha ke karttA, sAmarthya ko utpanna karane vAle, niHzreyasa ko karane vAle aura siddhi ko dene vAle hote haiM / "ina pA~coM ko tyAga karane se jIva sugati meM jAtA hai aura tyAga na karane se durgati meM jAtA hai / " nava padArtha svAmIjI kA kathana isa Agama-vAkya se pUrNataH samarthita hai / puNya se nAnA prakAra ke aizvarya aura sukha kI vastue~ aura prasAdhana milate haiN| jo inakA tyAga karatA hai usake karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, aura sAtha hI sahaja bhAva se puNya kA baMdhana hotA hai para jo prApta bhogoM aura sukhoM kA gRddhi bhAva se sevana karatA hai usake snigdha karmoM kA baMdhana hotA hai jinheM dUra karanA mahA kaThina kArya hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai : "jo bhogAsakta hotA hai vaha karma se lipta hotA hai| abhogI lipta nahIM hotA / bhogI saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai, abhogI - tyAgI janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai / " "gIle aura sUkhe miTTI ke do gole pheMke jAya to gIlA dIvAra se cipaka jAtA hai, sUkhA nahIM cipakatA / vaise hI kAmalAlasA meM mUcchita durbuddhi ke karma cipaka jAte haiN| jo kAmabhogoM se virakta hote haiM unake karma nahIM cipakate / * 1. ThANAMga : 5.1.360 : paMca kAmaguNA SaM0 taM0- saddA rUvA gaMdhA rasA phAsA 3, paMcahi ThANehiM jIvA sajjaMti taM0 saddehiM jAva phAsehiM 4, evaM rajjaMti 5 mucchaMti 6, gijjhati 7, ajjhovavajjaMti 8, paMcahi ThANehiM jIvA viNighAyamAvajjaMti, taM0 - saddehiM jAva phAsehiM 6 paMca ThANA apariNNAtA jIvANaM ahitAte asubhAte akhamAte aNissetAte aNANugAmittA bhavaMti, taM0-saddA jAva phAsA 10, paMca ThANA suparinnAtA jIvANaM hitAte subhAte jAva AgAmiyattA bhavaMti saM0- saddA jAva phAsA 11, paMca ThANA apariNNAtA jIvANaM duggatigamaNAe bhaMvati taM0 - saddA jAva phAsA 12, paMca ThANA pariNNAyA jIvANaM suggatigamaNAe bhavati taM0- 0 - saddA jAva phAsA 13 uttaddha 25 41-43 2. uvalevo hoi bhogesu abhogI novalippaI / bhogI bhai saMsAre abhogI vippamuccaI || ullo sukkho ya do chUDhA golayA miTTiyAmayA / do vi AvaDiyA kuDDe jo ullo so'ttha laggaI / / evaM lagganti dummehA je narA kAmalAlasA / virattA u na lagganti jahA se sukkhagolaeM / /

Page #204
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 1) TippaNI 17 W isI sUtra meM anyatra kahA hai : zabdAdi viSayoM se nivRtta nahIM honevAle kA Atma-prayojana naSTa ho jAtA hai| kAmabhogoM se nivRtta honevAle kA AtmArtha naSTa nahIM hotA / " anyatra kahA hai : "ghara, maNi kuNDalAdi AbhUSaNa, gAya, ghor3Adi pazu aura dAsa-dAsI ina sabakA tyAga karanevAlA kAmarUpI deva hotA hai / " digambarAcArya bhI aisA hI mAnate haiM / isa viSaya meM AcArya kundakunda ke kathana kA sAra isa prakAra hai : " nizcaya hI vividha puNya zubha pariNAma se utpanna hote haiN| ye devoM taka sarva saMsArI jIvoM ke viSayatRSNA utpanna karate haiM / punaH udIrNataSNa, tRSNA se duHkhita aura duHkhasaMtapta ve viSaya saukhyoM kI AmaraNa icchA karate haiM aura unako bhogate haiN| suroM ke bhI svAbhAvasiddha saukhya nahIM hai| ve bhI deha kI vedanA se Artta hue ramya viSayoM meM ramaNa-krIr3A karate haiN| sukhoM meM abhirata vajrAyudhadhArI indra tathA cakravartI zubha upayogAtmaka bhogoM se dehAdi kI vRddhi karate haiM / pApa se pratyakSa duHkha hotA hai aura puNya se prApta bhogoM meM Asakti se duHkha hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM "jo 'puNya aura pApa inameM vizeSatA nahIM, isa prakAra nahIM mAnatA vaha mohasaMchanna ghora, apAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai / jo viditArtha puruSa dravyoM meM rAga athavA dveSa ko nahIM prApta hotA vaha dehodbhava duHkha ko naSTa karatA hai / " 1. 2. 3. 4. utta0 7.25-26 : utta0 6.5 iha kAmANiyadvassa attaTThe avarajjhaI / soccA neyAuyaM maggaM jaM bhujjo paribhassaMI / / iha kAmaNiyadvassa attaTThe nAvarajjhaI / pUidehaniroheNaM bhave devi tti meM suyaM / / gavAsaM maNikuMDalaM pasavo dAsaporusaM / savvameyaM caittANaM kAmarUvI bhavissasi / / 176 pravacanasAra 1.74, 75, 71, 73. vahI 1.77-78

Page #205
puna padAratha (DhAla : 2) duhA 1. nava prakAre puna nIpaje, te karaNI niravada jAMNa / bayAMlIsa prakAre bhogave, tiNarI budhavaMta karajo pichAMNa / / 2. puna nIpaje tiNa karaNI majhe, tihA nirajarA nizce jANa / tiNa karaNI rI chai jiNa AganA, tiNa mAhe saMka ma AMNa / / 3. keI sAdhU bAje jaina rA, tyAM dIdhI jiNa mAraga ne puutth| puna kahe kupAtara ne dIyAM, tyAMrI gaI abhiMtara phUTa / / 4. kAco pANI aNagala pAve tehaneM, kahai chai puna ne dharma / te jiNa mAraga sUM vegalA, bhUlA agyAMnI bharma / / 5. sAdha binA anerA sarva neM, sacita acita dIyAM kahe pun| vale nAMva leve ThANA aMga ro, te to pATha vinA chai artha sun|| 6. kiNahI eka ThAMNA aMga majhe, ghAlyoM chai artha vipriit| te piNa sagalA ThANA aMga meM nahIM, joya karo tahatIka / / 7. puna nIpaje chai kiNa vidhe, jovo sUtara mAMya / zrI vIra jiNesara bhASIyo, te suNajo citta lyAya / /

Page #206
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) dohA 1. puNya nau prakAra se utpanna hotA hai| jisa karanI se puNya hotA hai use niravadya jAno / puNya 42 prakAra se bhoga meM AtA hai| buddhimAna isakI pahacAna kre| puNya ke navoM hetu niravadya haiM 2. jisa karanI se puNya hotA hai usameM nirjarA bhI nizcaya hI puNya kI karanI meM nirjarA kI niyamA jaano| nirjarA kI karanI meM jina-AjJA hai isameM jarA bhii| zaMkA mata kro| kupAtra aura sacitta dAna meM puNya nahIM (do03-6) 3. kaI jaina sAdhu kahalAne para bhI jina-mArga ko pITha dikhAkara kupAtra ko dAna dene meM puNya batalAte haiN| unakI AbhyaMtarika A~kheM phUTa cukI haiN| 4. jo binA chAnA huA kaccA pAnI pilAne meM puNya aura dharma batalAte haiM ve jina-mArga se dUra haiN| ve ajJAnavaza bhrama _meM bhUle hue haiN| 5. sAdhu ke atirikta anya sabako bhI sacitta-acitta dene meM ve puNya kahate haiM aura (apane kathana kI puSTi meM) sthAnAGga sUtra kA nAma lete haiM; parantu mUra meM aisA pATha na hone se yaha artha zUnyavat hai| 6. aisA viparIta artha bhI sthAnAGga kI kisI eka prati meM ghusA diyA gayA hai parantu saba pratiyoM meM nahIM hai| dekha kara jAMca kro| 7. puNya upArjana kisa prakAra hotA hai isake lie sUtra dekho| sUtroM meM isa sambandha meM vIra jinezvara ne jo kahA hai use citta lagA kara suno|

Page #207
DhAla : 2 (rAjA rAmajA ho reNa cha mAsI - e dezI ) 1. puna nIpaje subha joga sUM re lAla, subha joga jiNa AganA mAMya ho / bhavika jaNa / te karaNI chai nirajarA taNI re lAla, puna sahijAM lAge chai Aya ho / bhavika jaNa / / nanIpaje subha joga sUM re lAla / / | 2. je karaNI kare nirajarA taNI re lAla, tiNarI AganA deve jaganAtha ho / bha0 * / tiNa karaNI karatA puna nIpaje re lAla, jyUM khAkhalo gohAM re huve sAtha ho| / bha0 *50* / / 3. puna nIpaje tihAM nirajarA huve re lAla, te karaNI niravada jAMNa ho / sAvadya karaNI meM puna nahIM nIpaje re lAla, te suNajyo catura sujAMNa ho / / 1 4. hiMsA kIyAM jhUTha bolIyAM re lAla, sAdhu naM deve asudha ahAra ho / tiNa sUM alpa Aukho baMdhe tehaneM re lAla, te Aukho pApa majhAra ho / / 5. lAMbo AuSo baMdhe tIna bola sUM re lAla, lAMba AuSo chai puna mAMya ho / te hiMsA na kare prANI jIva rI re lAla, vale bole nahIM mUsAvAya ho / / 6. tathArUpa zramaNa nigraMtha neM re lAla, deve phAsU niradoSa cyArUM AhAra ho / yAM tInAM bolAM puna nIpaje re lAla, ThANA aMga tIjA ThANA majhAra ho / / * bAda kI pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM isI taraha 'bhavika jaNa' aura 'puna nIpaje subha joga sUM re lAla kI punarAvRtti hai|

Page #208
DhAla : 2 1. puNya zubha yoga se utpanna hotA hai| zubha yoga jina AjJA meM hai| zubha yoga nirjarA kI karanI hai; usase puNya sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| zubha yoga nirjarA ke hetu haiM, puNya baMdha sahaja phala hai jisa karanI se nirjarA hotI hai, usakI AjJA svayaM jina. nirjarA ke hetu bhagavAna dete haiN| nirjarA kI karanI karate samaya puNya apane jina-AjJA meM haiM hI Apa utpanna (saMcaya) hotA hai jisa taraha gehU~ ke sAtha tuss| 3. jahA~ puNyopArjana hogA vahAM nirjarA nizcaya hI hogI; jisa karanI se puNya kI utpatti hogI vaha nizcaya hI niravadya hogii| sAvadha karanI se puNya nahIM hotaa| (isakA khulAsA / karatA huuN|) catura aura vijJa jana suneM! jahA~ puNya hotA hai vahA~ nirjarA aura zubha yoga kI niyamA hai 4. sthAnAGga sUtra ke tRtIya sthAnaka meM kahA hai ki hiMsA azubha alpAyuSya karane se, jhUTha bolane se tathA sAdhu ko azuddha AhAra dene / ke hetu sAvadha haiM se-ina tIna bAtoM se jIva ke alpa AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha alpa AyuSya pApa karma kI prakRti hai| zubha dIrghAyu ke hetu niravadya haiM 5.6. vahIM kahA hai ki jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane se, jhUTha nahIM bolane se aura tathArUpa zramaNa nirgrantha ko cAroM prakAra ke prAsuka nirdoSa AhAra dene se ina tInoM bAtoM se dIrgha AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha dIrgha AyuSya puNya meM hai|

Page #209
184 nava padArtha 7. hiMsA kIyAM jhUTha bolIyAM re lAla, sAdhU ne hele niMde tAya ho| AhAra amanogama apIyakArI dIye re lAla, to asubha lAMbo AuSo baMdhAya ho|| 8. subha lAMboM AuSo baMdhe iNa vidhe re lAla, te piNa AuSo puna mAya ho| te hiMsA na kare prANI jIva rI re lAla, vale bole nahIM mUsAvAya ho|| 6. tathArUpa samaNa nigraMtha ne re lAla, kare vaMdaNA ne namasakAra ho| pItakArI veharAveM cyArUM AhAra ne re lAla, ThANA aMga tIjA ThANA majhAra ho|| 10. ehIja pATha bhagotI sUtara majhe re lAla, pAMcameM sataka SaSThama udeza ho| __ saMkA huve to niraNoM karo re lAla, tiNameM kUr3a nahIM lavalesa ho|| 11. vaMdaNA karatAM khapAve nIca gota ne re lAla, uMca gota baMdhe vale tAya ho| te vaMdaNA karaNa rI jiNa AganA re lAla, uttarAdhena guNatIsamAM mAMya ho|| 12. dharmakathA kahai tehaneM re lAla, baMdhe kilyANakArI karma ho| uttarAdhena guNatIsamAM adhena meM re lAla, tihAM piNa nirajarA dharma ho|| 13. kare vIyAvaca tehaneM re lAla, baMdhe tIrthaMkara nAma karma ho| uttarAdhena guNatIsamAM adhena meM re lAla, tihAM piNa nirajarA dharma ho|| 14. vIsAM bolAM kareneM jIvar3o re lAla, karamAM rI kor3a khapAya ho| jaba bAMdhe tIrthaMkara nAma karma ne re lAla, ginAtA AThamA adhena mAMya ho||

Page #210
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 185 azubha dIrghAyuSya ke hetu sAvadya haiM 7. isI taraha sthAnAGga sUtra meM tRtIya sthAnaka meM kahA hai ki hiMsA karane se, jhUTha bolane se, sAdhuoM kI avahelanA aura nindA kara unako apriya, amanojJa (arucikara) AhAra dene se ina tInoM bAtoM se azubha dIrgha AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| 8-6. vahIM kahA hai ki hiMsA na karane se, mithyA na bolane se aura tathArUpa zramaNa nigraMtha ko vandana-namaskAra kara usako cAroM prakAra ke prItikArI AhAra dAna dene se zubha dIrgha AyuSya karma kA baMdha hotA hai / yaha puNya hai| zubha dIrghAyuSya ke hetu niravadya haiM 10. aisA hI pATha bhagavatI sUtra ke paMcama zataka ke SaSTha uddezaka meM hai| kisI ko zaMkA ho to dekha kara nirNaya kara le| isameM jarA bhI jhUTha nahIM hai| bhagavatI meM bhI aisA hI pATha 11. vaMdanA karatA huA jIva nIca gotra kA kSaya karatA hai aura vaMdanA se puNya aura . usake ucca gotra karma kA baMdha hotA hai| vaMdanA karane kI nirjarA donoM jina AjJA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA 26 vA~ adhyayana isakA sAkSI hai| 12. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 26 veM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki dharma-kathA karate hue jIva zubha karma kA baMdha karatA hai| sAtha hI vahA~ dharma-kathA se nirjarA hone kA bhI ullekha hai|| dharma-kathA se puNya aura nirjarA donoM vaiyAvRtya se puNya aura nirjarA donoM 13. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 26 veM adhyayana meM yaha bhI kahA hai ki vaiyAvRtya karane se tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| sAtha hI vahA~ vaiyAvRtya se nirjarA hone kA ullekha bhI hai| 14. jJAtA sUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana meM yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki jIva 20 bAtoM se karmoM kI koTi kA kSaya karatA hai aura unase usake tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai | jina bAtoM se karmakSaya hotA hai unhIM se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha

Page #211
186 nava padArtha 15. subAhU kumara Adi dasa jaNA re lAla, tyAM sAdhAM ne asaNAdika veharAya ho| tyAM bAMdhyo AuSo minakhA ro re lAla, kahyo vipAka sutara re mAMya ho|| 16. prANa bhUta jIva satva ne re lAla, duHkha na de upajAve soga nAya ho| ajuraNayA ne atippaNayA re lAla, apiTTaNayA paritApa nahIM de tAya ho|| 17. e cha prakAre baMdhe sAta vedanI re lAla, ulaTA kIdhAM asAtA thAya ho| bhagotI sataSaMdha sAtameM re lAla, chaThA udesA mAMya ho / / 18. karakasa vedanI baMdhe jIvare re lAla, aThAre pApa seyAM baMdhAya ho| nahIM sevyAM baMdhe akarakasa vedanI re lAla, bhagotI sAtamAM sataka chaThA mAMya ho|| 16. kAlodAI pUchayo bhagavAna ne re lAla, sutara bhagotI mAMhi e resa ho| kilyANakArI karma kiNa vidha baMdhe re lAla, sAtameM sataka dasameM udesa ho|| 20. aThAre pApa thAnaka nahIM sevIyAM re lAla, kilyANakArI karma baMdhAya ho| aThAre pApa thAnaka seve teha sUM re lAla, baMdhe akilyANakArI karma Aya ho|| 21. prAMNa bhUta jIva satva meM re lAla, bahu sabade cyAMrUi mAMhi ho| . ___ tyAMrI kare aNukampA dayA ANaneM re lAla, duHkha soga upajAve nAhi ho|| 22. ajUraNayA meM atippaNayA re lAla, apiTTaNayA ne aparitApa ho| yAM cavade saM baMdhe sAtA vedanI re lAla, yAM ulaTA sUM baMdhe asAtA pApa ho||

Page #212
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 187 15. vipAka sUtra meM ullekha hai ki subAhu kumAra Adi dasa niravadya supAtra dAna kA phala : manuSyajanoM ne sAdhuoM ko azanAdi dekara manuSya-AyuSya ko AyuSya baaNdhaa| sAtA vedanIya karma ke cha: baMdha hetu niravadya haiM 16-17. bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke chaThe uddezaka meM jina bhagavAna ne aisA kahA hai ki prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva ko / duHkha nahIM dene se, zoka utpanna nahIM karane se, jhUrAne se*, vedanA na karane se, na pITane se aura pratApanA na dene se isa taraha cha: prakAra se sAtA vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura isake viparIta AcaraNa se asAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| 18. bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke chaThe uddezaka meM kahA hai ki aThAraha pApoM ke savena karane se karkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura ina pApoM ke sevana na karane se akarkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai | karkaza-akarkaza vedanIya karma ke baMdha hetu kramazaH sAvadya niravadya haiM 16-20.bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke dasaveM uddezaka meM kAlodAI pApoM ke na sevana se ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA ki kalyANakArI karmoM kA kalyANakArA kama sevana se akalyANabaMdha kaise hotA hai ? uttara meM bhagavAna ne batalAyA ki kAsI karma aThAraha pApa sthAnakoM ke sevana nahIM karane se kalyANakArI karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura inhIM aThAraha pApa sthAnakoM ke sevana se akalyANakArI karma kA baMdha hotA hai | sAtAvedanIya karma ke baMdha hetuoM kA anya ullekha 21-22.bahu prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva inake prati dayA lAkara anukampA karane se, duHkha utpanna nahIM karane se, zoka + utpanna nahIM karane se, na jhUrAne se, na rulAne se, na pITane se aura pratApanA na dene se, isa prakAra 14 boloM se sAtA vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai | dUsaroM ko dukhIH krnaa|

Page #213
188 nava padArtha 23. mAhA AraMbhI ne mAhA parigrahI re lAla, kare paciMdri nI ghAta ho| . mada mAMsa taNo bhakhaNa karai re lAla, tiNa pApa sUM naraka meM jAta ho|| 24. mAyA kapaTa ne gUDha mAyA kare re lAla, vale bolai mUsAvAya ho| kUr3A tola ne kUr3A mApA kare re lAla, tiNa pApa saM tirajaMca thAya ho|| 25. prakata ro bhadrIka ne vanIta chai re lAla, dayA ne amachara bhAva jAMNa ho| tiNa sUM baMdhe AuSo minakha ro re lAla, te karaNI niravada pichAMNa ho|| 26. pAle sarAgapaNe sAdhupaNo re lAla, vale zrAvaka rA varata bAra ho| bAla tapasA neM akAMma nirajarA re lAla, yAM sUM pAmeM sura avatAra ho|| 27. kAyA sarala bhAva sarala sUM re lAla, vale bhASA sarala pichAMNa ho| jehavo kare tehavo mukha sUM kahai re lAla, yAMsUM baMdhe subha nAma jAMNa ho|| 28. e cyArUM bola bAMkA varatIyAM re lAla, baMdhe asubha nAma karama ho| te sAvadha karaNI chai pApa rIre lAla, tiNameM nahIM nirajarA dharma ho|| 26. jAta kula bala rUpa no re lAla, tapa lAbha sutara ThAkurAya ho| e AThoI mada kare nahIM re lAla, tiNasUM UMca gota baMdhAya ho|| 30. e AThoI mada kare tehaneM re lAla, baMdhe nIca gota karma ho| te sAvadha karaNI pApa rI re lAla, tiNameM nahIM puna dharma ho||

Page #214
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 23. mahA Arambha, mahA parigraha, paMcendriya jIva kI ghAta tathA madya-mAMsa ke bhakSaNa se pApa-saMcaya kara jIva naraka meM jAtA narakAyu ke baMdha hetu hai| 24. mAyA-kapaTa se, gUr3ha mAyA se, jhUTha bolane se, jhUThe tola, jhUThe mApa se jIva tiryaJca (yoni meM utpanna) hotA hai | tiryaJcAyu ke baMdha hetu 25. prakRti ke bhadra aura vinayavAna hone se, dayA se aur| amAtsarya bhAva se jIva manuSya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai| bhadratA, vinaya, dayA aura akapaTa bhAva ye niravadya kartavya manuSyAyuSya ke baMdha hetu 26. sAdhu ke sarAga cAritra ke pAlana se, zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata rUpa cAritra ke pAlana se, bAla tapasyA aura akAma nirjarA se sura avatAra-deva-bhava prApta hotA hai| devAyuSya ke baMdha hetu zubha-azubha nAmakarma ke baMdha hetu 27-28. kAyika saralatA se, bhAvoM kI saralatA se, bhASA kI saralatA se tathA jaisI kathanI vaisI karanI se jIva zubha nAmakarma kA baMdha karatA hai| inhIM cAra bAtoM kI viparItatA se azubha nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| kAyika kapaTatA Adi sAvadya kArya haiN| ye pApa ke hetu haiN| inase nirjarA nahIM hotii| ucca gotra aura nIca gotra karma ke . baMdha hetu 26-30.jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, sUtra (kI jAnakArI) aura ThakurAI ina AThoM madoM (abhimAnoM) ke na karane se jIva ke ucca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai ora inhIM AThoM madoM ke karane se nIca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai| mada karanA sAvadya-pApa kriyA hai| isameM dharma (nirjarA) aura puNya nahIM hai /

Page #215
160 nava padArtha 31. gyAMnAvarNI neM darasaNAvarNI re lAla, vale mohaNI neM aMtarAya ho / ye cyAMrU i ekaMta pApa karma chai re lAla, tyAMrI karaNI nahIM AgyA mAMya ho / / 32. vedanI AuSo nAMma gota chai re lAla, e cyAMrUI karma puna pApa ho / tiNameM puna rI karaNI niravada kahI re lAla, tiNarI AgyA de jiNa Apa ho / / 33. e bhagavatI zataka ATha meM re lAla, navamAM udesA mAMya ho / puna pApa taNI karaNI taNo re lAla, te jANe samadiSTI nyAya ho / / 34. karaNI kare nIhAMNo nahIM kare re lAla, cokhA pariNAmAM samakatavaMta ho| samAdha joga varate tehano re lAla, khimA karI parIsaha khamaMta ho|| 35. pAMcUM indrI neM vaza kIyAM re lAla, vale mAyA kapaTa apAsatthapaNo gyAMnAdika taNo re lAla, samaNapaNe chai rahIta ho / sahIta ho / / 36. hitakArI pravacana AThAM taNo re lAla, dharmakathA kahai vistAra ho / yAM dasAM bolAM baMdhe jIva re re lAla, kilyANakArI karma zrIkAra ho / / 37. te kilyANakArI karma puna chai re lAla, tyAMrI karaNI piNa niravada jAMNa ho / te ThANA aMga dasameM ThANe kahyo re lAla, tihAM joya karo pichAMNa ho / / 38. ana pune pAMNa pune kahyo re lAla, leNa seNa vastra puna jAMNa ho / mana pune vacana kAyA pune re lAla, namasakAra pune navamoM pichAMNa ho / /

Page #216
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 31. 32. vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra ye cAroM karma puNya aura pApa donoM rUpa haiN| puNya rUpa vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra karma jisa karanI se hote haiM vaha karanI niravadya hai / isa karanI kI AjJA bhagavAna dete haiM24 / 33. jJAnAvaraNIya karma, darzanAvaraNIya karma, mohanIya karma aura antarAya karma ye cAroM ekAnta pApa haiN| jisa karanI se ina karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai vaha jina-AjJA meM nahIM hai 3 / 38. puNya pApa kI karanI kA adhikAra bhagavatI sUtra ke AThaveM zataka ke naveM uddezaka meM AyA hai| usakA nyAya samyak dRSTi samajhate haiM25 | 34-37. karanI kara nidAna - phala kI icchA na karane se, zubha pariNAma aura samyaktva se, samAdhi yoga meM pravartana se, kSamApUrvaka pariSaha sahana karane se, pA~coM indriyoM ko vaza karane se, mAyA aura kapaTa se rahita hone se, jJAnAdi kI upAsanA se, zramaNatva se, ATha pravacana mAtAoM se saMyukta hone se, dharma-kathA kahane se ina dasa boloM se jIva ke kalyANakArI karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| ye kalyANakArI karma puNya haiM aura inako prApta karane kI karanI bhI spaSTataH niravadya hai| ye dasa bola sthAnAGga sUtra ke dasaveM sthAnaka meM kahe haiN| dekha kara puNya karanI kI pahicAna karo / - anna puNya, pAna puNya, sthAna puNya, zayyA puNya, vastra puNya, mana puNya, vacana puNya, kAyA puNya aura namaskAra puNya - isa taraha nau puNya (bhagavAna ne ) kahe haiN| 161 jJANAvaraNIya Adi cAra pApa karma vedanIya Adi cAra puNya karmoM kI karanI niravadya hai bhagavatI 8.6 kA ullekha dRSTavya kalyANakArI karma baMdha ke dasa bola niravadya haiM nau puNya

Page #217
162 nava padArtha 36. punya baMdhe nava prakAra sUM re lAla, te navoI niravada jAMNa ho| te navoI bolAM meM jiNa AganA re lAla, tiNarI karajyo pichANa ho|| 40. koI kahai navoI bola samace kahyA re lAla, sAvadya niravada na kahyA tAMma ho| sacita acita piNa nahIM kahyA re lAla, pAtara kupAtara ro piNa nahIM nAma ho|| 41. tiNasUM sacitta acitta donUM kahyA re lAla, pAtara kupAtara ne dIyAM tAma ho| puna nIpaje dIdhAM sakala ne re lAla, te jhUTha bole sutara ro le le nAma ho|| 42. sAdha zrAvaka pAtara ne dIyAM re lAla, tIrthaMkara nAmAdika puna thAya ho| anerAM ne dAna dIdhAM thakAM re lAla, anerI puna prakata baMdhAya ho|| 43. ima kahai nAma leI ThANA aMga noM re lAla, navamA ThANA meM artha dikhAya ho| te artha aNUhuMto ghAlIyo re lAla, te bholAM ne khabara na kAya ho|| 44. jo anerA meM dIyAM puna nIpaje re lAla, jaba TalIyo nahIM jIva eka ho| kupAtara ne dIyAM puna kihAM thakI re lAla, samajho AMNa vaveka ho| 45. puna rA nava bola to samace kahyA re lAla, uNa ThAmeM to nahIM chai nIkAla ho| jyU vaMdaNA vIyAvaca piNa samace kahI re lAla, te guNavaMta sUM lejo saMbhAla ho|| 46. vaMdaNA kIdhAM khapAve nIca gota ne re lAla, uMca gota karma baMdhAya ho| tIrthaMkara gota baMdhe vIyAvaca kIyAM re lAla, te piNa samace kahyA chai tAya ho||

Page #218
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 163 36. puNya baMdha inhIM nau prakAra se hotA hai| ye saba bola niravadya haiN| ina sabameM jina bhagavAna kI AjJA hai| buddhimAna isa bAta kI pahacAna kreN| puNya ke navoM bola niravadya va jina AjJA meM haiM navoM bola kyA apekSA rahita haiM ? (gA0 40-44) 40-41. kaI kahate haiM ki bhagavAna ne navoM bola samuccaya-(binA kisI apekSA ke) kahe haiN| sAvadya-niravadya, sacitta-acitta, pAtra-apAtra kA bheda nahIM kiyA hai| isalie sacitta-acitta donoM prakAra ke anna Adi dene kA bhagavAna ne kahA hai, tathA pAtra-kupAtra donoM ko dene ko kahA hai sabako dene meM puNya hai| aisA kahane vAle sUtroM kA nAma lekara jhUTha bolate haiN| 42. ve kahate haiM ki sAdhu zrAvaka ina pAtroM ko dene se tIrthaGkara nAmAdi puNya prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai tathA anya logoM ko dAna dene se anya puNya prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| 23. ve sthAnAGga sUtra kA nAma lekara aisA kahate haiM aura naveM sthAnaka meM artha dikhalAte haiN| parantu na hotA huA artha vahA~ ghusA diyA gayA hai-bhole logoM ko isakI khabara nahIM hai| 45. 44. yadi 'anya ko' dene se bhI puNya hotA hai taba to eka bhI jIva bAkI nahIM rhtaa| parantu kupAtra ko dene se puNya kaise hogA ? yaha viveka pUrvaka samajhane kI bAta hai | puNya ke nau bola samuccaya (binA khulAzA) kahe gaye haiM; samuccaya bola sthAnAGga sUtra ke 6 veM sthAnaka meM koI nicor3a nahIM hai| apekSA rahita nahIM ___ (gA0 45-54) isI taraha vaMdanA aura vaiyAvRtya ke bIla bhI samuccaya kahe haiN| guNI inakA marma samajha leN| 46. vaMdanA karatA huA jIva nIca gotra ko khapAtA hai aura ucca gotra kA baMdha karatA hai tathA vaiyAvRtya karane se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha karatA hai| ye bhI samuccya bola haiN|

Page #219
164 nava padArtha 47. tIthaMkara gota baMdhe bIsa bola tUM re lAla, tyAMmeM piNa samace bola aneka ho| samace bola ghaNA chai sidhaMta meM re lAla, tyAMmeM kuNa samajhe vigara vaveka ho|| 48. jo ana pune samace dIdhAM sakala ne re lAla, to navoI samace jANa ho| hive niraNo kahUM dhUM navAM hI taNo re lAla, te suNajyo cutara sujANa ho|| 46. ana sacitaM acita dIdhAM sakala ne re lAla, jo puna nIpaje chai tAma ho| to imahIja puna pANI dIyAM re lAla, leNa seNa vasatara puna AMma ho|| 50. kAya pune piNa samace huve re lAla, to kAyA sUM hiMsA kIyAM puna hoya ho| namasakAra pune piNa samace huve re lAla, to sakala ne namyAM puna joya ho|| 51. imahIja mana pune samace huve re lAla, to mana bhuDoi varatyAM puna thAya ho| vale vacana puNe piNa samace huve re lAla, mUMDo bolyAI puna baMdhAya ho|| 52. mana vacana kAyA mAThA varatIyAM re lAla, jo lAge chai ekaMta pApa ho| to navoMI bola ima jAMNajo re lAla, uthapa gaI samace rI thApa ho|| 53. mana vacana kAyA sUM puna nIpaje re lAla, te niravada varatyAM hoya ho| to navoI bola ima jAMNajo re lAla, sAvadya meM puna na koya ho||

Page #220
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 165 47. isI prakAra 20 bAtoM se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha batalAyA gayA hai| unameM bhI aneka bola samuccaya haiN| isa prakAra siddhAnta meM (jaina sUtroM meM) samuccaya bola aneka haiN| binA viveka unheM kauna samajha sakatA hai| yadi sabhI ko anna-dAna se anna puNya hotA ho taba to sabhI boloM ke sambandha meM yaha bAta smjho| aba maiM navoM hI boloM kA nirNaya karatA huuN| catura vijJa isako suneN| nau boloM kI samajha (gA0 48-54) 46. yadi sacitta-acitta saba anna saba ko dene se puNya hotA hai taba to pAnI, sthAna, zayyA, vastra Adi bhI sacitta-acitta saba sabako dene se puNya hogaa| 50. yadi kAyA puNya bhI samuccaya ho to kAyA se hiMsA karane para bhI puNya honA caahie| isI taraha namaskAra puNya bhI samuccaya ho to sabako namaskAra karane se puNya honA caahie| 51. isI taraha yadi mana puNya bhI samuccaya ho taba to mana ko duSpravRtta karane se bhI puNya hogA tathA vacana puNya bhI samuccaya ho to durvacana se bhI puNya baMdhanA caahie| 52. aba yadi mana, vacana aura kAyA kI dupravRtti se ekAnta kevala pApa hI lagatA ho taba to navoM hI boloM ke sambandha meM yaha bAta jaano| isa prakAra samuccaya kI bAta uTha jAtI hai| 53. aba yadi yaha mAnyatA ho ki mana, vacana tathA kAyA kI niravadya pravRtti se puNya hotA hai taba navoM hI boloM ke sambandha meM yaha smjho| sAvadya se koI puNya nahIM hotaa|

Page #221
166 nava padArtha 54. namasakAra anerA ne kIyAM thakAM re lAla, jo lAge chai ekaMta pApa ho| to anAdika sacita dIyAM thakAM re lAla, kuNa karasI puna rI thApa ho|| 55. niravada karaNI meM puna nIpaje re lAla, sAvadha karaNI sUM lAge pApa ho| te sAvadya niravada kima jAMNIye re lAla, niravada meM AgyA de jiNa Apa ho|| 56. ana pANI pAtara neM beharAvIyAM re lAla leNa sayaNa vastra beharAya ho| tyAMrI zrIjiNa deve AganA re lAla, tiNa ThAmeM puna baMdhAya ho|| 57. ana pANI anerA ne dIyAM re lAla, leNa seNa vasatara deve tAya ho| tyAMrI deve nahIM jiNa AganyAre lAla, tiNare puna kihAM thI baMdhAya ho|| 58. supAtara neM dIyAM puna nIpaje re lAla, te karaNI jiNa AganA mAya ho| jo anerA ne dIyAI puna nIpajai re lAla, tiNarI jiNa AganA nahIM kAya ho|| 56. ThAma ThAma sutara meM dekhalo re lAla, nirajarA ne puna rI karaNI eka ho| __ puna huve tihAM nirajarA re lAla, tihAM jina AganAM chai vazeSa ho|| 60. nava prakAre puna nIpaje re lAla, te bhogave bayAMlIsa prakAra ho| te puna ude huve jIvare re lAla, sukha sAtA pAmeM saMsAra ho|| 61. e puna taNA sukha kArimA re lAla, te viNasaMtAM nahIM vAra ho| tiNarI vaMchA nahIM kIjIye re lAla, jyUM pAmeM bhava pAra ho||

Page #222
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 167 54. yadi pA~ca padoM ko chor3akara anya ko namaskAra karane se ekAnta pApa lagatA ho taba annAdi sacitta dene meM kauna puNya kI sthApanA karegA ?26 55. puNya niravadya karanI se hotA hai, sAvadya karanI se pApa sAvadya karanI se pApa kA baMdha lagatA hai| sAvadya niravadya kI pahacAna yaha hai ki niravadya hotA hai kAryoM kI khuda bhagavAna AjJA dete haiN| (gA0 55-58) 56. pAtra ko (nirdoSa aiSaNIya) azana, pAna Adi baharAne tathA sthAna, zayyA, vastra Adi dene kI jina deva AjJA karate haiN| inase puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| 57. anna-pAnI Adi tathA sthAna, zayyA, vastra, pAtra anya ko dene kI jina bhagavAna AjJA nahIM dete| isaliye aise dAna se jIva ke puNya-baMdha kaise ho sakatA hai ? 58. supAtra ko dene se puNya hotA hai| yaha karanI jina-AjJA sammata hai; yadi anya kisI ko dene se bhI puNya hotA hai to usake lie jina-AjJA kyoM nahIM hai ? puNya aura nirjarA kI karanI eka hai 56. sthAna-sthAna para sUtroM meM dekha lo ki nirjarA aura puNya kI karanI eka hai| jahA~ puNya hotA hai vahA~ nirjarA bhI hotI hai aura jahA~ nirjarA hotI hai vahA~ vizeSa rUpa se jina-AjJA hai puNya kI 6 prakAra se utpatti 42 prakAra se bhoga 60. puNya nau prakAra se utpanna hotA hai tathA vaha 42 prakAra se bhoga meM AtA hai| jIva ke puNya kA udaya hone se vaha / saMsAra meM sukha pAtA hai| 61. puNya-jAta sukha kSaNika haiN| unake vinAza hote dera nahIM / lagatI; ina sukhoM kI kabhI vAMchA nahIM karanI caahie| jisase ki saMsAra rUpI samudra ke pAra pahuMcA jA ske| puNya AvAJchanIya mokSa vAJchanIya (gA061-63)

Page #223
168 nava padArtha 62. jiNa puna taNI vaMchA karI re lAla, tiNa vaMchIyA kAma neM bhoga ho| saMsAra badhe kAmabhoga sUM re lAla, tihAM pAmeM janma maraNa soMga ho| 63. vaMchA kIje eka mugata rI re lAla, ora vaMchA na kIje ligAra ho| je puna taNI vaMchA karai re lAla, te gayA jamAro hAra ho|| 64. saMvata aThAre tayAMle same re lAla, kAtI suda cotha visapatavAra ho| puna nIpaje te olakhAyavA re lAla, jor3a kIdhI koThAsyA majhAra ho||

Page #224
puNya padArtha : (DhAla : 2) 62. jo puNya kI kAmanA karatA hai vaha kAmabhogoM kI hI kAmanA karatA hai| kAmabhoga se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai tathA prANI janma, mRtyu aura zoka ko prApta karatA hai| 63. 64. kAmanA kevala eka mukti kI karanI cAhie / anya kAmanA kiJcita bhI nahIM karanI caahie| jo puNya kI vAMchA karatA hai, vaha manuSya-bhava ko hAratA hai" / puNya kI utpatti kaise hotI hai yaha batAne ke lie saM0 1843 kI kArttika sudI 4 guruvAra ko yaha jor3a koThArayA gAMva meM kI hai| racanA-kAla 166

Page #225
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) TippaNiyA~ 1. puNya ke hetu aura puNya kA bhoga (do0 1) : sthAnAGga sUtra meM kahA hai'-"puNya nau prakAra kA hai-anna puNya, pAna puNya, vastra puNya, layana' puNya, zayana puNya, mana puNya, vacana puNya, kAya puNya aura namaskAra puNya / yahA~ puNya kA artha hai-puNya karma kI utpatti ke hetu kaary| anna, pAna, vastra, sthAna, zayana ke niravadya dAna se, supravRta mana, vacana, kAyA se tathA muni ke namaskAra se puNya prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai| ataH kArya aura kAraNa ko eka mAna puNya ke kAraNoM ko puNya kI saMjJA dI gayI hai| sthAnAGga ke TIkAkAra zrI abhayadeva ne apanI TIkA meM navavidha puNya ko batalAne vAlI nimna gAthA uddhRta kI hai : annaM pAna ca vastraM ca AlayaH zayanAsanam / zuzrUSA vaMdanaM tuSTiH puNyaM navavidhaM smRtam / / isa gAthA meM batAye hue puNyoM meM cha: to ve hI haiM jo mUla sthAnAGga meM ullikhita haiM kintu mana, vacana aura kAya ke sthAna meM yahA~ Asana puNya, zuzrUSA puNya aura tuSTi puNya haiN| navavidha puNya kI yaha paramparA avazya hI Agamika nahIM hai| 1. ThANAGga 6. 3. 676 : Navavidha punne paM0 taM0 annapunne, pANapuNNe, vatthapunne, leNapuNNe, sayaNapunne, maNapunne, vatipuNNe, kAyapuNNe, namokkArapuNNe 2. gRha, sthAna 3. zayyA-saMstAraka-bichAne kI vastu

Page #226
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 2 201 digambara granthoM meM pratigrahaNa, uccasthApana, pAda-prakSAlana, arcana, praNAma, manaH zuddhi, vacana-zuddhi, kAya-zuddhi aura eSaNa (bhojana) zuddhi ina nau ko nau puNya kahA hai'| ina nau puNyoM meM bahumAna kI una vidhiyoM kA saMkalana hai jo digambara mata se eka dAtA ko dAna dete samaya muni ke prati sampanna karanI caahie| svAmIjI nau prakAra ke puNyoM se unhIM puNyoM kI ora saMketa karate haiM jinakA ullekha 'sthAnAGga' Agama meM hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-"nava prakAre puna nIpaje, te karaNI niravada jAMNa"-anna-dAna Adi puNya ke kAraNa tabhI hote haiM jaba ve niravadya hote haiN| jaba anna-dAna Adi sAvadya hote haiM taba unase puNya kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai ki karmoM ke do vibhAga hote haiM-(1) puNya aura (2) paap| puNya kA svabhAva hai sukhAnubhUti utpanna krnaa| pApa kA svabhAva hai duHkhAnubhUti utpanna karanA / puNya aura pApa donoM hI ke aneka antarabheda haiN| aura pratyeka bheda kI apanI-apanI viziSTa prakRti athavA svabhAva hai| puNya karma ke 42 bheda pahale batAye jA cuke haiN| pratyeka bheda apane svabhAva ke anusAra phala detA hai / karmoM kA yaha phala denA hI unakA bhoga hai| puNya karma apane antarabhedoM kI vivakSA se 42 prakAra se udaya meM AtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAtA hai-jIva puNya karma kA phala bhoga 42 prakAra se karatA hai| 2. puNya kI karanI meM nirjarA aura jina-AjJA kI niyamA (do0 2): svAmIjI yahA~ do siddhAnta pratipAdita karate haiM : 1. jisa karanI-kriyA se puNya kA baMdha hotA hai usase nirjarA avazya hotI hai / 2. vaha kriyA jina-AjJA meM hotI hai-jinAnumodita hotI hai| svAmIjI ne ina donoM hI siddhAntoM para bAda meM vistRta prakAza DAlA hai (dekhie gA0 1-2 Adi) / vahIM TippaNiyoM meM vistRta vivecana bhI hai / 1. paDigahaNamuccaThANaM pAdodakamaccaNaM ca paNamaM c| maNavayaNakAyasuddhI esaNasuddhI ya NavavihaM puNNaM / / 2. sAgAradharmAmRta 5. 45

Page #227
202 nava padArtha 3. 'sAdhu ke sivA dUsaroM ko annAdi dene se tIrthaMkara puNya prakRti se bhinna puNya prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai' isa pratipAdana kI ayauktitA (do0 2 - 3 ) : 'anna puNya' Adi ke sAtha vizeSAtmaka athavA vyAkhyAtmaka zabda nahIM haiM / ataH inakA artha do prakAra se kiyA jA sakatA hai : 1. paMca mahAvratadhArI muni ko, jo yogya pAtra hai, prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra Adi kA denA anna puNya Adi haiM / 2. pAtrApAtra ke bhedAtirikta cAhe jo bhI ho use sacitta - acitta anna Adi kA denA anna puNya Adi haiM / svAmIjI kahate haiM- "anna puNya Adi kI pahalI vyAkhyA hI ThIka hai / kyoMki niravadya dAna se hI puNya ho sakatA hai sAvadya dAna se nahIM / apAtra ko sacitta-acitta denA sAvadya dAna hai vaha puNya kA hetu nahIM / " udAharaNasvarUpa svAmIjI kahate haiM- "jala ke eka bindu meM asaMkhya apkAyika jIva haiM / usameM vanaspati jIvoM kI niyamA hai / dhAnyAdi bhI sacitta haiM / jo ina sajIva cIjoM kA dAna karatA hai usake puNya kA baMdha kaise hogA ? muni aisI aprAsuka vastuoM ko lete hI nahIM / ve prAsuka acitta vastue~ lete haiM / ina vastuoM ko apAtra hI le sakate haiM / apAtra dAna sAvadya hai / " I svAmIjI kahate haiM ki jo sAvadya dAna meM puNya batalAte haiM ve jJAna cakSuoM ko kho 1 cuke / svAmIjI ke samaya meM kaI jaina sAdhu aisI prarUpaNA karate rahe ki paMcavratadhArI sAdhu ko AhAra Adi dene se tIrthaMkara puNya prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai aura sAdhu ke sivA anya ko dene se anya puNya prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai - aisA sthAnAGga meM likhA hai / ! svAmIjI kahate haiM--"sthAnAGga ke mUla pATha meM aisA kucha nahIM hai / jaise aMka ke binA zUnya kA koI mUlya nahIM rahatA vaise hI pATha binA aisA artha karanA 'ajAgalastanavat' hai|" phira aisA artha bhI sthAnAMga kI saba pratiyoM meM nahIM hai| kisI-kisI prati meM jo aisA artha dekhA jAtA hai vaha spaSTataH bAda meM jor3A huA hai| sthAnAGga ke usa sUtra kI, jisameM nau puNyoM kA ullekha hai, TIkA karate hue abhayadeva sUri likhate haiM : "pAtrAyAnnadAnAd yastIrthakaranAmAdipuNyaprakRtibandhastadannapuNyamevaM sarvatra"arthAt pAtra ko anna dene se tIrthaMkara nAmAdi puNyaprakRti kA bandha hotA hai| ataH anna dAna 'anna puNya' kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra pAna se lekara zayana puNya taka jAnanA

Page #228
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 4 203 caahie| yahA~ pAtra-dAna se tIrthaMkara Adi puNya-prakRti kA baMdha kahA hai na ki hara kisI ko annAdi dene se| pAtra aprAsuka nahIM letaa| ataH pAtra ko prAsuka dene se hI puNya hotA hai| utkRSTa puNya-prakRti kA baMdha bhAvoM kI tIvratA ke sAtha sambandhita hai| bhAvoM meM utkRSTa tIvratA hone se niravadya dAna se tIrthaMkara puNya-prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai anyathA anya puNya-prakRtiyoM kaa| isakA artha yaha kadApi nahIM ho sakatA ki sAdhu ko dene se tIrthaMkara puNya-prakRti Adi kA baMdha hotA hai aura anya ko dene se anya puNya prakRtiyoM kaa| 4. puNya-baMdha ke hetu aura usakI prakriyA (gAthA 1-3) : isa DhAla ke dohe 1, 2 aura ina gAthAoM meM jo siddhAnta die gae haiM ve isa prakAra haiM : (1) puNya zubha yoga se utpanna hotA hai| (2) zubha yoga se nirjarA hotI hai aura puNya sahaja rUpa se utpanna hotA hai| (3) jahA~ puNya hogA vahA~ nirjarA avazya hogii| (4) sAvadha karaNI se puNya nahIM hotaa| (5) puNya kI karaNI meM jinAjJA hai| . hama nIce inapara kramazaH vicAra kreNge| (1) puNya zubhayoga se utpanna hotA hai : isa viSaya meM kucha prakAza pUrva meM DAlA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 158 Ti0 5) / 'yoga' kA artha hai karma, kriyA, vyApAra / yoga tIna haiM-kAyika karma, vAcika karma aura mAnasika karma / hiMsA karanA, corI karanA, abrahmacarya kA sevana karanA, Adi azubha kAyikayoga haiN| sAvadya bolanA, jhUTha bolanA, kaTu bolanA, cugalI karanA Adi azubha vAcikayoga haiN| durdhyAna, kisI ko mArane kA vicAra, IrSyA, asUyA Adi azubha mAnasika yoga haiN| jo inase viparIta kAyika Adi yoga haiM ve zubha haiN| hiMsA na karanA, corI na karanA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA zubha kAyayoga haiN| satya, hita, mita bolanA zubha vAcikayoga haiN| arhata Adi kI bhakti, taporuci, zrutavinayAdi zubha manoyoga haiN| siddhasena kahate haiM-dharmadhyAna, zukladhyAna kA dhyAna kuzala manoyoga hai| 1. tatvArthasUtra 6.1 bhASya . 2. rAjavArtika 6.3 vArtika : ahiMsA'steyabrahmacaryAdiH zubhaH kaayyogH| satyahitamita bhaassnnaadiHshubhovaagyogH| ahaMdAdibhaktitaporucizrutavinayAdiH zubho manoyogaH /

Page #229
204 nava padArtha mUrchAbhAva parigraha-azubha yoga hai| mUrchA na rakhanA kuzala manoyoga hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ne likhA hai-kAyA, vacana aura mana kI kriyA ko yoga kahate haiM | AtmA ke pradezoM kA parispandana-halana-calana yoga hai| jisa taraha makAna ke dvAra, tAlAba ke nAlA aura naukA ke chidra hotA hai vaise hI jIva ke yoga hotA hai| jaise makAna ke dvAra se prANI ghara meM praveza karatA hai vaise hI yoga se karma pudgala Atma-pradezoM meM Asrava karate haiM; jaise nAle ke dvArA tAlAba meM jala ikaTThA hotA hai, vaise hI yoga dvArA karma Atma-pradezoM meM ikaTThe hote haiM; jaise chidra dvArA naukA meM jala bharatA hai vaise hI yoga dvArA Atma-pradezoM meM karma saMcita hote haiN| yogayukta jIva ke Atma-pradezoM ke parispandana se karma-vargaNA ke pudgala AtmA meM praveza karate haiM / yadi yoga zubha hotA hai to karma puNya rUpa hote haiN| yadi yoga azubha hotA hai to karma pApa rUpa hote haiN| (2) zubha yoga se nirjarA hotI hai aura puNya sahaja rUpa se utpanna hotA hai : __isa sambandha meM kucha prakAza pUrva meM DAlA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 173-4 Ti0 15) / svAmIjI ne anyatra likhA hai-jaba jIva zubha karttavya-niravadya kriyA karatA hai taba karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| isase jIva ke sarva Atma-pradezoM me halana-calana hotI hai, jisase Atma-pradezoM meM karmoM kA Azrava hotA hai| jaba zubha yoga ke samaya jIva ke Atma-pradezoM meM spandana hotA hai taba sahacara nAmakarma ke udaya se puNya-karma Atma-pradezoM meM praveza pAte haiN| mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga prazasta aura aprazasta do taraha ke hote haiN| aprazasta yogoM se pApa kA praveza hotA hai| prazasta yogoM se nirjarA hotI hai| nirjarA hote samaya Atma-pradezoM kA jo parispandana hotA hai usase puNya-karma AkRSTa hokara Atma-pradezoM meM 1. tattvArthasUtra 6.1 kI vRti : anabhidhyAdidharmazukladhyAnadhyAyitA vetti manoyoga : kuzalaH, mUrchAlakSaNaH parigraha iti manovyApAra ev| 2. savArthasiddhi 6.1 kI vRtti : 'karma kriyA ityanarthAntaram / kAyavAGmanasAM karma kAyavAG manaHkarma yoga ityAkhyAyate Atmapradezaparispando yogaH (ka) terA dvAra (kha) tattvArthasUtra bhASya : zubhAzubhayoHkarmaNorAstava NAdAstavaH saraH salilavAhini bAhistotovat

Page #230
puNya padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 4 205 sthAna pAte haiN| prazasta yoga se ye karma vipAkAvasthA meM acche phala ke dene vAle hote haiM isaliye puNya kahalAte haiN| (3) jahAM puNya hogA vahAM nirjarA avazya hogI : svAmIjI ne Age calakara bhinna-bhinna sUtroM ke aneka pATha die haiM jisase isa siddhAnta kI vAstavikatA svayaMsiddha hotI hai| jahAM nirjarA hotI hai vahAM puNya nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina jahAM puNya hogA vahAM nirjarA avazya hogii| zubha yogoM se nirjarA hotI hai aura prAsaMgika rUpa se puNya kA baMdha (dekhie gAthA 4-37 tathA TippaNI 5-26) / (4) sAvadha karanI se puNya nahIM hotA : bAda meM svAmIjI ne sUtroM se aneka uddharaNa diye haiM unase yaha bAta svayameva siddha ho jAtI hai| isake lie pAThaka dekheMgAthA 4-37 tathA TippaNI 5-26 / (5) puNya kI karanI meM jina-AjJA hai : zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne zubha yoga se puNya kA baMdha mAnA hai aura digambara AcAryoM ne zubha upayoga se| jaba puNya bhI baMdhana rUpa hai taba prazna hai usake utpAdaka zubha yoga athavA zubha upAyoga heya haiM athavA grAhya ? __ brahmadeva kahate haiM : "jo jJAnadarzanacAritramaya ratnatrayI rUpa mokSa-mArga ko nahIM jAnatA, vahI nizcaya naya se heya hone para bhI puNya ko upAdeya samajha use karatA hai| (yahA~ puNya kA artha hai puNya ko utpanna karane vAle zubha upyog|) jo yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki baMdha aura mokSa kA hetu 'nija' hai vahI puNya aura pApa donoM ko moha se karatA 1. nirajarA rI niravada karaNI karatAM, karama taNo khaya jAno re| jIva taNAM paradeza cale che. tyAMsU puna lAge , AMNo re|| 42 / / nirajarA rI karaNI kareM tiNa kAle, jIva rA cAle sarva paradezo re| jaba sahacara nAma karama sUM ude bhAva, tiNasUM puna taNo paravezo re|| 43 / / mana vacana kAyA rA joga tInUMi, pasattha ne apasattha cAlyA re| apasattha joga to pApa nA duvAra, pasatya nirajarA rI karaNI meM ghAlyA re|| 44 / / paramAtmaprakAza 2.53 kI TIkA : nijazuddhAtmAnubhUtiruciviparItaM mithyAdarzanaM svazuddhAtmapratItiviparItaM mithyAjJAnaM nijazuddhAtmadravyanizcalasthitiviparItaM mithyAcAritramityettraM kAraNaM, tasmAttrayAdviparItaM bhedAbhedaratnatrayasvarUpaM mokSasya kAraNamiti yo'sau na jAnAti sa eva puNyapApadvayaM nizcayanayena heyamapi mohapazAtpuNyamupAdeyaM karoti pApaM heyaM karotIti bhAvArthaH 2.

Page #231
206 nava padArtha hai'| jo darzana, jJAna, cAritramaya AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA vahI jIva puNya aura pApa donoM ko mokSa kA kAraNa jAnakara karatA hai'|" yahA~ prazna uThatA hai-paramatavAdI puNya aura pApa va samAna mAnakara svacchaMda rahate haiN| phira unako doSa kyoM diyA jAya? isakA uttara brahmadeva isa prakAra dete haiM : "jaba zuddhAtmAnubhUtisvarUpa tIna gupti se gupta vItarAga-nirvikalpa samAdhi ko pAkara dhyAna meM magna hue puNya aura pApa ko samAna jAnate haiM, taba to jAnanA yogya hai| parantu jo mUDha parama samAdhi ko na pAkara bhI gRhastha avasthA meM dAna, pUjA Adi zubha kriyAoM ko chor3a dete haiM aura muni-pada meM chaha Avazyaka karmoM ko chor3ate haiM, ve donoM bAtoM se bhraSTa hote haiN| ve na to yatI haiM, na zrAvaka hii| ve niMdA yogya hI haiM / taba unako 'doSa hI hai| aisA jaannaa|" digambara vidvAnoM kI dRSTi se zubha, azubha aura zuddhopayoga kA sthAna isa prakAra hai : "paMca parameSThI kI vaMdanA, apane azubha kRtyoM kI nindA aura pratikramaNa puNya ke kAraNa haiM (mokSa ke kAraNa nahIM) isalie jJAnI puruSa ina tInoM meM se eka bhI na to karatA, na karAtA, na karate hue ko bhalA jAnatA hai| eka jJAnamaya zuddha pavitra bhAva ko choDakara anya vaMdana, nindana aura pratikramaNa karanA jJAniyoM ko yukta nhiiN| vandanA karo, nindA karo, pratikramaNa lekina jisake azuddha bhAva haiM usake niyama se saMyama nahIM ho sktaa| zuddhopayogiyoM ke hI saMyama, zIla, tapa hote haiM, zuddhoM ke hI samyak darzana aura samyakjJAna hote haiM zuddhoM ke karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| isalie zuddha upayoga hI pradhAna hai" | vizuddha bhAva hI AtmIya hai| zuddha bhAva ko hI dharma samajha kara aMgIkAra karo / vahI cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM meM par3e hue isa jIva ko Ananda sthAna meM rakhatA hai / mukti kA mArga eka zuddha . bhAva hI hai| zubha pariNAma se dharma-puNya mukhyatA se hotA hai| azubha pariNAmoM se 1. paramAtmaprakAza 2.53 2. vahI 2.54 3. vahI 2.55 kI TIkA 4. vahI 2.64 5. vahI 2.65 hai... vahI 2.66 7. vahI 2.67 8. vahI 2.68 6. vahI 2.66

Page #232
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 4 207 adharma-pApa hotA hai| ina donoM se rahita-zuddha pariNAma se karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA'|' "zrI vItarAga deva, dvAdazAMga zAstra aura munivaroM kI bhakti karane se puNya hotA hai lekina karmakSaya nahIM hotaa| isa kathana ke bhAva kA sphoTana brahmadeva ne apanI TIkA meM isa prakAra kiyA hai : "samyaktva pUrvaka deva, zAstra aura guru kI bhakti se mukhyataH to puNya hI hotA hai, mokSa nahIM hotaa| prazna uThatA hai, yadi puNya mukhyatA se mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM to tyAjya hI hai grahaNa yogya nahIM / yadi grahaNa yogya nahIM to bharata, sagara, rAma, pAMDavAdi ne nirantara paMca parameSThi ke guNa-smaraNa kyoM kiye aura dAna-pUjAdi zubha kriyAoM se puNya kA upArjana kyoM kiyA ? isakA uttara yaha hai-jaise paradeza meM sthita koI rAmAdi puruSa apanI pyArI sItAdi strI ke pAsa se Aye hue kisI puruSa se bAteM karatA hai, usakA sammAna karatA hai, yaha saba kAraNa usakI apanI priyAM ke haiN| usI taraha ve bharata Adi mahAn puruSa vItarAga paramAnandarUpa mokSa-lakSmI ke sukha amRta rasa ke pyAse hue saMsAra kI sthiti ke chedana ke lie, viSaya-kaSAya se utpanna hue Artta-raudra' dhyAnoM ke nAza ke hetu zrI paMca parameSThi ke guNoM kA smaraNa karate haiM aura dAna-pUjAdi karate haiN| paMca parameSThi kI bhakti Adi zubha kriyAoM se jo bhakta Adi haiM unake binA cAhe puNya prakRti kA Azrava hotA hai| jaise kisAna kI dRSTi anna para hotI hai tRNa, bhUsAdi para nahIM, vaise unheM binA cAhA puNya kA bandha sahaja hI hotA hai| AcArya kundakunda likhate haiM-"yadi zrAmaNya meM arhadAdi meM bhakti, pravacana-Agama meM abhiyuktoM meM vatsalatA hotI hai vaha zubha upayoga yukta caryA hotI hai| sarAgacaryA meM zramaNoM meM utpanna zrama-kheda ko dUra karanA, vandana-namaskAra sahita abhyutthAna, anugamana kI pratipatti nindita nahIM hai| nizcaya hI samyagdarzana aura jJAna kA upadeza denA, ziSya grahaNa karanA, unakA poSaNa karanA Adi sarAga-saMyamiyoM kI caryA hai| jo muni sadA kAla cAra prakAra ke zramaNa-saMgha kA SaTkAya jIvoM kI virAdhanArahita upakAra karatA hai vaha sarAga-saMyamiyoM meM pradhAna hotA hai| 1. paramAtmaprakAza 2. 71 2. vahI 2. 61 3. vahI 2. 61 kI TIkA 4. pravacanasAra 3.46-47-48-46

Page #233
208 "vaha zramaNa, jise padArtha aura sUtra suvidita haiM, jo saMyama aura tapa se saMyukta hai, jo vItarAga hai aura jisako sukha-duHkha sama haiM zuddha upayogavAlA hai' / "siddhAnta ke anusAra zramaNa zuddhopayogayukta aura zubhopayogayukta do taraha ke hote haiN| unameM jo zuddhopayogayukta hote haiM ve Azrava rahita hote haiN| bAkI Azrava sahita hote haiM / isa vivecana se yaha spaSTa hai ki digambara AcAryoM ke anusAra eka sImA ke bAda zubhayoga heya haiN| jaba taka muni zuddhopayoga kI avasthA meM nahIM pahu~catA taba taka zubhayoga vihita haiN| muni ko zuddhopayoga kI avasthA meM pahu~canA caahiye| phira usake lie vandana, pratikramaNa Adi kriyAe~ bhI heya haiN| zubhayogoM ko puNya kI kAmanA se to kabhI karanA hI nahIM cAhie / nava padArtha zrI vinaya vijayajI kahate haiM-"saMyati muniyoM ke bhI zubhayoga zubhakarmoM kA Azrava karate haiM, jIva ko karmarahita nahIM karate / zubhayoga bhI mokSa-sukha ko nAza karanevAlI svarNa - zrRMkhalA ke samAna haiN| ataH zubha yogAzrava kA bhI parihAra kare | svAmIjI ne likhA hai- "jaba muni AhAra, gamanAgamana Adi zubhayogoM ko karatA hai taba nirjarA ke sAtha-sAtha AnuSaMgika phala ke rUpa meM puNya karmoM kA Azrava bhI hotA hai / 'jaba muni zubhayogoM kA ruMdhana karatA hai-jaise upavAsa Adi tapasyA karatA hai taba usake nirjarA hotI hai, puNya kA Azrava nahIM hotaa|' yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki jahAM nirjarA hogI vahAM puNya honA avazyaMbhAvI hai| jaba taka vaha zubhayogoM meM pravRtta hotA hai taba usake nirjarA ke sAtha-sAtha puNya kA bhI baMdha hotA hai / cAritrika vikAsa ke terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI muni ayogI nahIM hotaa| digagambara AcAryoM ke anusAra vaha zuddhopayogI hogA / zvetAmbara mata se usake bhI puNyakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| AnuSaMgika rUpa se puNya karmoM kA bandhana hone para bhI zubhayoga heya nahIM kyoMki vAstava meM ve nirjarA ke hI hetu haiN| gehU~ ke sAtha payAla kI taraha puNya to anAyAsa AkarSita hote haiM / pravacanasAra 1.14 1. 2. vahI 3.44 3. zAnta sudhArasa 7.7 zuddhA yogA re yadapi yatAtmanAM / sravaMte zubhakarmANi / / kAMcananigaDAMstAnyapi jAnIyAt / hatanirvRtizarmANi / /

Page #234
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 5 206 5. azubha alpAyuSya aura zubha dIrghAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 4-6) gAthA 4 meM 'sthAnAGga' ke jisa pATha kA ullekha hai vaha isa prakAra hai : tihiM ThANehiM jIvA appAuattAte kampaM pagariMti, taM0-pANe ativAtittA bhavati musaM vaittA bhavai tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM aNesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhittA bhavai, iccetehi tihiM ThANehiM jIvA appAuattAte kammaM pgreNti| (3.1. 125) yahA~ alpAyuSyakarma baMdha ke tIna hetu kahe gaye haiM : 1. prANAtipAta, 2. mRSAvAda aura 3. tathArUpa' zramaNa' mAhana ko aprAsuka' aneSaNIya AhAra kA pratilAbha / prANiyoM kI hiMsA karanA, jhUTha bolanA, mUlaguNadhArI zramaNa-sAdhu ko sacitta aura akalpya AhAra denA ye tInoM hI karma sAvadha haiN| azubha yoga haiN| jina-AjJA ke bAhara haiN| inase alpAyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai aura vaha pApa-karma kI prakRti hai| gAthA 5-6 meM "sthAnAGga' ke jisa pATha kI sUcanA hai vaha isa prakAra hai : tihiM ThANehiM jIvA dIhAuattAte kammaM pagareMti, taM0-No pANe ativAtittA bhavai No musaM vatittA bhavati tathArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhattA bhavai, iccetehiM tihiM ThANehiM jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pagareMti / (3.1. 125) / yahA~ dIrghAyuSyakarma baMdha ke tIna hetu kahe haiM : 1. prANAtipAta na karanA, 2. mRSA na bolanA aura 3. tathArUpa zramaNa nigraMtha ko prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra se pratilAbhita krnaa| 1. tathA tatprakAraM rUpaM-svabhAvo nepathyAdi vA yasya sa tathArUpaH dAnocita ityarthaH 2. zrAmyati-tapasyatIti zramaNaH-tapoyuktastaM 3. mA hana ityAcaSTe yaH paraM svayaM hanananivRttaH sanniti sa mAhano mUlaguNadharastaM 4. pragatA asavaH asumantaH prANino yasmAt tatprAsukaM tanniSedhAdaprAsukaM sacetanamityarthaH 5. eSyate-gaveSyate udgamAdidoSavikalatayA sAdhubhiryattadeSaNIyaM-kalpaM tanniSedhAdaneSaNIyaM tena

Page #235
210 nava padArtha ye tInoM baMdha hetu niravadya haiN| zubha yoga haiN| bhagavAna kI AjJA meM haiM / dIrghAyuSya puNyakarma kI prakRti hai / usakA baMdha zubha yogoM se hai, yaha isa pATha se siddha hai / 'sthAnAGga sUtra meM kahA hai: prANAtipAtaviramaNa, mRSAvAdaviramaNa, adattAdAnaviramaNa, maithunaviramaNa aura parigrahaviramaNa ina pAMcoM sthAnoM se jIva karma-raja ko chor3atA hai : pacahiM ThANehiM jIvA rataM vamaMti, taM0 - pANAtivAtaveramaNeNaM jAva pariggahaveramaNeNaM (5.2.423) isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki jina boloM se dIrghAyuSya karma kA baMdha batAyA gayA hai unase karmoM kI nirjarA bhI hotI hai / 6. azubha - zubha dIrghAyuSyakarma ke baMdha - hetu (gA0 7-9) : tihiM ThANehiM jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taMjahA pANe ativAtittA bhavai musaM vaittA bhavai tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA hIlettA niMdittA khiMsettA garahittA avamANittA annayareNa amaNunneNaM apItikArateNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhettA bhavai, iccetehiM tihiM ThANehiM jIvA asubhadIhAuattAe kammaM pagareMti (3.1. 125) yahA~ azubha dIrghAyuSyakarma ke baMdha hetu isa prakAra kahe gaye haiM : 1. prANatipAta, 2. mRSAvAda aura 3. tathArUpa zramaNa nirgratha kI hIlanA, nindA, khiMsA, garhA aura apamAna karate hue amanojJa ora aprItikAraka AhAra kA pratilAbha / prANAtipAta Adi azubha yoga haiN| sAvadya haiN| jina-AjJA ke viruddha haiM / tIvra pariNAma pUrvaka ina azubha karttavyoM ko karane se azubha dIrghAyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| zubha dIrghAyuSyakarma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA sUcaka pATha isa prakAra hai : tirhi ThANehiM jIvA subhadIhAuattAte kammaM pagareMti, taMjahA - No pANe ativAtittA bhavai No musaM vadittA bhavai tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA vaMdittA namaMsittA sakkAritA samANettA kallANaM maMgalaM devattaM cetitaM pajjuvAsettA maNunneNaM pItikAraeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhittA bhavai, iccetehiM tihiM ThANehiM jIvA suhadIhAuattAte kammaM pagareMti (3.1.125) yahA~ zubha dIrghAyuSyakarma ke baMdha hetu isa prakAra kahe gaye haiM :

Page #236
puNya padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 7 211 1. prANAtipAta na karanA, 2. mRSA na bolanA aura 3. tathArUpa zramaNa mAhana ko vaMdana-namaskAra, satkAra-sammAna kara, usa kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa, daivata caitya kI paryupAsanA kara use manojJa, priyakArI AhAra se pratilAbhita krnaa| zubha dIrghAyuSyakarma puNya kI prakRti hai| usake yahA~ varNita baMdha-hetu bhI zubha haiN| "samavAyAGga' meM kahA hai-nirjarA pA~ca haiM : prANAtipAtaviramaNa, mRSAvAdaviramaNa, adattAdAnaviramaNa, maithunaviramaNa aura parigrahaviramaNa : paMca nijjaraTThANA pannattA, taMjahA-pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, musAvAyAo veramaNaM, adinnAdANAo veramaNaM, mehuNAo veramaNaM, pariggahAo veramaNaM (5.6) / ___ isa pATha ko 'sthAnAGga' ke uparyukta pATha ke sAtha paMr3hane se yaha spaSTa hai ki jina boloM se zubhAyuSyakarma kA baMdha batalAyA gayA hai unase nirjarA bhI hotI hai| 7. azubha-zubha AyuSyakarma kA baMdha aura bhagavatIsUtra (gA0 10) : yahA~ 'bhagavatI sUtra' ke jisa pATha kA ullekha hai, vaha isa prakAra hai : kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA asubhadIuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA ! pANe aivAettA, musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA hIlittA niMdittA khiMsittA garahittA avamannittA annayareNaM amaNunneNaM apItikAraeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNa paDilAbhettA evaM khalu jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti (5.6) / ___kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAya kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA ! no pANe aivAittA no musaM vaittA tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA vaMdittA vA namaMsittA jAva pajjuvAsittA annayareNaM maNunneNaM pItikAraeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhattA evaM khala nIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti (5.6) 'bhagavatI' kA yaha pATha gautama aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke praznottara rUpa meM hai jabaki 'sthAnAGga' kA pATha 'bhagavatI ke uttara mAtra kA saMkalana hai| donoM pAThoM kA artha eka hI hai| yaha pATha bhI isI bAta ko siddha karatA hai ki puNya-karma ke baMdha-hetu zubha yoga rUpa hote haiM aura pApakarma ke baMdha-hetu azubha yoga ruup|

Page #237
212 nava padArtha 8. vaMdanA se nirjarA aura puNya donoM (gA0 11) : 'uttarAdhyayana' kA sambaMdhita pATha isa prakAra hai : vandaNaeNaM bhante jIve kiM jnnyi| va0 nIyAgoyaM kamma khavei / uccAgoyaM kamma nibandhai / sohaggaM ca NaM apaDihayaM ANAphalaM nivvattei dAhiNabhAvaM ca NaM jaNayai / / (26.10) ziSya ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! jIva vandanA se kyA utpanna karatA hai ?" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA-"nIca gotrakarma kA kSaya karatA hai, ucca gotrakarma kA baMdha karatA hai, apratihata saubhAgya tathA AjJA-phala prApta karatA hai aura dAkSiNya bhAva utpanna karatA hai|" ___ 'vandanA' kA artha hai muniyoM kA stavana karanA / yaha zubha yoga hai| nIca gotrakarma kA kSaya nirjarA hai| ucca gotra kA baMdha puNya-karma prakRti kA baMdha hai| zubha yoga se nirjarA hotI hai aura sahaja rUpa se puNya kA baMdha hotA hai, yaha siddhAnta isa praznottara se acchI taraha siddha hotA hai| 9. dharmakathA se nirjarA aura puNya donoM (gA0 12) : 'uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke jisa pATha kA yahA~ saMketa hai, vaha isa prakAra hai : dhammakahAe NaM bhante jIve kiM jaNayai / dha0 nijjaraM jaNayai / dhammakahAe NaM pavayaNaM pabhAvei / pavayaNapabhAveNaM jIve Agamesassa bhaddattAe kammaM nibandhai / / 26.23 isakA artha hai : "he bhante ! dharmakathA se jIva kyA utpanna karatA hai ?" "vaha nirjarA karatA hai| dharmakathA se pravacana kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| pravacana kI prabhAvanA se jIva AgAmika kAla meM bhadra rUpa karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai|" dharmakathA svAdhyAya tapa kA bheda hai'| tapa kA lakSaNa hI karmoM ko dUra karanA hai| TIkAkAra ne dharmakathA se zubhAnubandhi zubhakarma kA phala batalAyA hai| 1. utta0 30.34 vAyaNA pucchaNA ceva taheva priyttttnnaa| aNuppehA dhammakahA sajjhAo paMcahA bhave / / 2. dharmakathA AgamiSyatIti AgamaH- AgAmI kAlastasmin zazvadbhadratayA-anavaratakalyANatayo palakSitaM karma nibadhnAti, zugAnubandhizugamupArjayatIti bhAvaH

Page #238
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 10-11 213 yahA~ bhI zubha yoga se nirjarA aura puNya donoM kahe haiN| dharmakathA karanA nizcaya hI zubha yoga hai, niravadya hai aura jina-AjJA meM hai| 10. vaiyAvRtya se nirjarA aura puNya donoM (gA0 13) : yahA~ 'uttarAdhyayana' ke jisa pATha kI ora saMketa hai vaha isa prakAra hai : veyAvacceNaM bhante jIve kiM jaNayai / ve0 titthayaranAmagottaM kammaM nibandhai / / (26.43) isakA artha yaha hai : "bhante ! vaiyAvRtya se jIva kyA utpanna karatA hai ?" "vaha tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA baMdha karatA hai|" niravadya vaiyAvRtya zubha yoga hai| vaiyAvRtya AbhyaMtarika tapoM meM se eka tapa hai'| ataH usase nirjarA svayaMsiddha hai| usakA phala puNya prakRti kA baMdha bhI hai| 11. tIrthakara nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 14) : isa viSaya kA 'jJAtAdharmakathA' kA pATha isa prakAra hai : imehi ya NaM vIsAehi ya kAraNehiM AseviyabahulIkaehiM titthayaranAmagoyaM kamma nivvattesu taMjahA arahaMtasiddhapavayaNagurutherabahussue tvssiisu| vacchallayA ya tesiM abhikkha nANovaogoya / / 1 / / daMsaNaviNae Avassae ya sIlavvae niriyaaro| khaNalavatavaciyAe veyAvacce samAhI ya / / 2 / / apubvanANagahaNe suyabhattI pavayaNe phaavnnyaa| eehiM kAraNehiM titthayarattaM lahai so u||3|| nAyAdhammakahAo 8 yahA~ tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetuoM kI saMkhyA bIsa batalAyI hai jabaki 'tattvArthasUtra' meM inakI saMkhyA 16 hI prApta hai| tattvArthasUtrakAra ne (1) siddha-vatsalatA, (2) sthavira-vatsalatA, (3) tapasvI-vatsalatA aura (4) apUrva jJAnagrahaNa ina cAra hetuoM ko sUtragata nahIM kiyaa| 1. utta0 30.30 pAyacchittaM viNao veyAvaccaM taheva sjjhaao| jhANaM ca viosaggo eso abhintaro tvo||

Page #239
214 nava padArtha bhASya meM 'pravacana vAtsalatva' kI vyAkhyA meM vRddha aura tapasvI ke saMgraha - upagraha anugraha ko avazya grahaNa kiyA hai / hama yahA~ Agamokta bIsoM hetuoM kA tattvArthabhASya, sarvArthasiddhi TIkA aura siddhasena TIkA Adi ke AdhAra se spaSTIkaraNa kara rahe haiM : jina boloM se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai ve isa prakAra haiM : (1) arihaMta-vatsalatA : ghanaghAtiya karmoM kA nAza kara kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana prApta karane vAle arhatoM kI ArAdhanA - sevA' | 'tattvArthasUtra' meM isake sthAna para 'arihaMta bhakti' - 'paramabhAvavizuddhiyuktAbhaktiH' (6.23 aura bhASya) hai| bhakti arthAt parama-utkRSTa bhAva-vizuddhi yukta anurAga' / zrI siddhasenagaNi ne yahA~ bhakti kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai- "sadbhUta atizayoM kA kIrtana; vandana; sevA: puSpa, dhUpa, gandha se arcana; Ayatana pratimApratiSThApana aura snAnavidhirUpa bhakti' / " yaha artha mUla sUtra bhASyAnusArI nahIM, yaha spaSTa hai / 'paramabhAvavizuddhiyuktAbhakti:' isakA artha inhoMne yathAsaMbhava abhigamana, vandana, paryupAsana Adi bhI kiyA hai aura vahI ThIka hai / (2) siddha-vatsalatA : siddhoM kI ArAdhanA - stava, guNagAna / (3) pravacana-vatsalatA / tattvArtha- 'pravacanabhakti' / zrutajJAna - siddhAnta kA guNagAna' / arhata zAsana ke anuSThAyI zrutadhara, bAla, vRddha, tapasvI, zaikSa, glAnAdi kA saMgraha-upagraha- anugraha / bachar3e para gAya jisa taraha sneha rakhatI hai usa taraha sAdharmika para niSkAma sneha | 1. jayAcArya (bhramavidhvaMsanam ) pR0 381-82 2. sarvArthasiddhi : bhAvavizuddhiyukto'nurAgo bhaktiH 3. siddhasena TIkAH sadbhUtAtizayotkIrtanavandanasevApuSpadhUpagandhAbhyarcanAyatanapratimApratiSThApanasnapanavidhirUpA 4. siddhasena TIkA : yathAsambhavamabhigamanavandanaparyupAsanayathAvihitakramapUrvakAdhyayanazravaNazraddhAna lakSaNA 5. jayAcArya (bhramavidhvaMsanam) pR0 382 6. jayAcArya (bhramavidhvaMsanam ) pR0 382 7. (ka) bhASya : arhacchAsanAnuSThAyinAM zrutadharANAM bAlavRddhatapasvizaikSaglAnAdInAM ca saGgrahopagrahAnugrahakAritvaM pravacanavatsalatvamiti / (kha) sarvArthasiddhi : vatse dhenuvatsadharmaNi snehaH pravacanavatsalatvam /

Page #240
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 11 215 siddhasena ke anusAra 'pravacana-bhakti kA artha hai-Agama-zrutajJAna kA vihita-krama-pUrvaka zravaNa, zraddhAna aadi| (4) guru-vatsalatA : dharma-guru kA vinaya' / 'tattvArthasUtra' meM isake sthAna meM 'AcArya-bhakti hai| (5) sthavira-vatsalatA : jJAnavRddha, vayovRddha sthavira sAdhuoM kA vinaya / (6) bahuzruta-vatsalatA : bahuAgama abhyAsI sAdhu kA viny| isake sthAna meM 'tattvArthasUtra' meM bahuzruta-bhakti hai| (7) tapasvI-vatsalatA : eka upavAsa se Arambha kara bar3I-bar3I tapasyAoM se yukta muniyoM kI sevaa-bhkti| (8) abhikSNajJAnopayoga : abhIkSNa muhuHmuhuH-pratikSaNa | jJAna arthAt dvAdazAMgapravacana / upayoga arthAt praNidhAna-sUtra,artha aura ubhaya meM AtmavyApAra, AtmapariNAma / vAcanA, pracchanA, anuprekSA, dharmopadeza kA abhyAsa | jIvAdi padArtha viSayaka jJAna meM satata jaagruuktaa| (6) darzana-vizuddhi : jinoM dvArA upadiSTa tattvoM meM zaMkAdi doSarahita nirmala ruci, prIti, dRSTi, darzana kA honA | tattvoM meM nirmala zraddhAna rUpa samyagdarzana kA honaa| (10) vinaya tattvArtha : vinaya sNpnntaa| samyagjJAnAdi rUpa mokSa mArga, usake sAdhana Adi meM ucita satkAra Adi vinaya se yukta honA / jJAna, darzana cAritra aura 1. dekhie pR0 214 pA0 Ti0 4 2. jayAcArya (bhramavidhvaMsanam) pR0 382 3. vahI pR0 382 4. ' vahI pR0 382 5. siddhasena TIkA 6. sarvArthasiddhi : jIvAdipadArthasvatattvaviSaye samyagjJAne nityaM yuktatA abhIkSNajJAnopayogaH 7. (ka) siddhasena ttiikaa| (kha) sarvArthasiddhi : jinena bhagavatArhataparameSThinopadiSTe nirgranthalakSaNe mokSavama'ni rucirdarzanAvizuddhiH sarvArthasiddhi : samyagjJAnAdiSu mokSamArgeSu tatsAdhaneSu ca gurvAdiSu svayogyavRttyA satkAra Adaro vinayastena sampannatA vinysmpnntaa|

Page #241
216 nava padArtha upacAra vinaya se yukta honaa| (11) Avazyaka / tattvArtha : :AvazyakAparihANi' / sAmayika Adi chaha AvazyakoM kA bhAvapUrvaka anuSThAna karanA, unakA bhAvapUrvaka kabhI bhI parityAga na krnaa| (12) zIla-vratAnaticAra : hiMsA, asatya Adi se vimaraNa rUpa mUla guNoM ko vrata kahate haiN| una vratoM ke pAlana meM upayogI uttara guNoM ko zIla kahate haiN| unake pAlana meM jarA bhI pramAda na krnaa| unakA anaticAra pAlana karanA / vrata aura zIla meM niravadya vRtti| (13) kSaNalava saMvega : tattvArtha : 'abhIkSNa saMvega' / sAMsArika bhogoM ke prati satata-nitya udaasiintaa| (14) tapa : anazana Adi tp| zakti ko na chipAkara mokSamArga ke anukUla zarIra-kleza yathAzakti tapa hai| (15) tyAga : sAdhu ko prAsuka eSaNIya dAna / yathAzakti yathAvidhi prayujyamAna AhAra, abhaya aura jJAna-dAna yathAzakti tyAga hai| 1. (ka) jayAcArya (bhrama vidhvaMsanam) pR0 381 (kha) siddhasena TIkA 2. (ka) bhASya : sAmAyikAdInAmAvazyakAnAM bhAvato'nuSThAnasyAparihANiH / (kha) sarvArthasiddhi : SaNNAmAvazyakakriyANAM yathAkAlaM pravartanabhAvazyakAparihANiH / 3. (ka) bhASya : zIlavrateSvAtyantiko bhRshmprmaad'nticaarH| (kha) siddhasena TIkA : zIlamuttaraguNAH piNDavizuddhisamitibhAvanA (dayaH) pratimAbhigrahalakSaNA... vratagrahaNAt paJca mahAvratAni rjniibhkttirtipryvsaanaanyaakssiptaani| (ga) sarvArthasiddhi : ahiMsAdiSu vrateSa tatpratipAlanArtheSu ca krodhavarjanAdiSu zIleSu niravadyA vRttiH shiilvrtessvntiicaarH| 4. sarvArthasiddhi : saMsAraduHkhAnnityabhIrutA saMvegaH 5. sarvArthasiddhi : anigUhitavIryasya mArgAvirodhi kAyaklezastapa 6. (ka) bhASya : yathAzaktistyAgaH (kha) nAyAdhammakahAo 8.66 abhayadeva TIkA : ciyAe tyAgena-yattijanocita dAnena (ga) savArthasiddhi : tyAgo daanm| tattrividham-AhAradAnamabhayadAnaM jJAnadAnaM ceti| tacchaktito yathAvidhi prayujyamAnaM tyAga ityucyte| (gha) siddhasena TIkA : svasya nyAyArjitasyAnukampAnirjitAtmAnugrahAlambanaM bhUtebhyo vizeSatastu vidhinA yatijanAya daanm|

Page #242
puNya padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 11 217 siddhasena ne 'tyAga' kA artha bhUtoM ko aura vizeSataH yatiyoM ko dAna denA kiyA hai| yatiyoM ke atirikta anya bhUtoM ko diyA gayA dAna 'tyAga' kI paribhASA ke antargata nahIM aataa| abhayadeva ne yatijanocita dAna ko hI tyAga kahA hai| (16) vaiyAvRttya / tattvArtha : 'saMghasAdhuvaiyAvRttyakaraNa' | digaMbarIya pATha meM 'saMgha' zabda nahIM hai| saMgha kA artha siddhasena ne sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA kiyA hai| inake anusAra vaiyAvRttya kA artha hai saMgha tathA sAdhuoM kI prAsuka AhArAdi se sevA krnaa| digambarIya pATha meM 'saMgha' zabda na hone se sAdhuoM ke atirikta zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI vaiyAvRttya kA bhAva nahIM aataa| vaiyAvRttya kA Agamika artha hai dasa-vidha sevA arthAt AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, tapasvI, glAna, zaikSa, kula, gaNa, saMgha aura sAdharmika kI sevA / yahA~ saMgha kA artha hai gaNa-samudAya / sAdharmika kA artha hai samAna dharmavAlA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / ataH siddhasena kA saMgha zabda kA a sandehAspada haiN| 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM isakA artha kiyA hai-"guNiyoM meM-sAdhuoM meM duHkha par3ane para niravadya vidhi se use dUra karanA / " (17) samAdhi : isake sthAna meM 'tattvArthasUtra' meM 'saMghasAdhusamAdhikaraNa' hai| digaMbarIya pATha meM 'saMgha' zabda nahIM hai| jaise bhANDAgAra meM Aga laga jAne para bahuta se logoM kA upakAra hone se Aga ko zAnta kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra aneka vrata aura zIla se samRddha muni ke tapa karate hue kisI kAraNa se vighna utpanna hone para usakA saMdhAraNa 1. siddhAsena TIkAH saGghaH-samUhaHsamyaktvajJAnacaraNAnAM tadAdhArazca saadhvaadishcturvidhH| 2. siddhasena TIkA : vyAvRttasya bhAvo vaiyAvRttyaM, sAdhUnAM, mumukSUNAM prAsukAhAropadhizayyAstathA bheSaja vizrAmaNAdiSu pUrvatra ca vyAvRttasya manovAkkAyaiH zuddhaH pariNAmo vaiyaavRttymucyte| 3. (ka) ThANAGga 5. 1-367 TIkA : kulaM-cAndrAdikaM sAdhusamudAyavizeSarUpaM pratItaM, gaNaH-kulasamudAyaH snggho-gnnsmudaay| (kha) bhagavatI : 8.8 kI vRtti : samUhaMNaM-ti samUha-sAdhusamudAyaM pratItya, tatra kulaM cAndrAdikaM, tatsamUho gaNaH koTikAdiH, tatsamUhassaghaMH, pratyanIkatA caiteSAmavarNa vaadaadibhiriti| 4. (ka) ThANAGga 5-1-367 TIkA : sAdharmikaH samAnadharmA liGgata : pravacanatazceti (kha) ThANAGga 10.1.712 TIkA : sAhammiya- tti samAno dharmaHsadharmastena carantIti sAdharmakAH- sAdhavaH 5. sarvArthasiddhi : guNavaduHkhopanipAte niravadyena vidhinA tadapaharaNaM vaiyaavRttym|

Page #243
218 nava padArtha karanA-zAnta karanA sAdhu-samAdhi hai| 'samAdhi' kA artha hai cittasvAsthya / siddhasena ne isakA artha kiyA hai-svasthatA nirupadravatA kA utpaadn| (18) apUrva jJAna-grahaNa : aprApta jJAna kA grahaNa krnaa| (16) zruti-bhakti : siddhAnta kI bhakti / (20) pravacana-prabhAvanA : 'tattvArthasUtra' meM isake sthAna para 'mArga-prabhAvanA' hai| abhimAna chor3a, jJAnAdi mokSa mArga ko jIvana meM utAranA aura dUsaroM ko usakA upadeza de kara usakA prabhAva bddh'aanaa| AcArya pUjyapAda ne isakA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai-"jJAna, tapa, dAna aura jina-pUjA ke dvArA dharma kA prakAza karanA / " yaha vyAkhyA AcArya umAsvAti kI svopajJa uparyukta vyAkhyA se bhinna hai| dAna aura jina-pUjA ko pravacana-prabhAvanA kA aMga mAnanA mUla Agamika vyAkhyA se bahuta dUra tIrthaGkara baMdhakarma ke jo hetu Agamika paramparA tathA zvetAmbara-digambara graMthakAroM ke dvArA pratipAdita haiM ve saba zubha yoga rUpa haiN| unake artha meM bAda meM jo antara AyA vaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai| unameM se aneka bola bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ke bheda haiM, jinameM nirjarA svayaMsiddha hai| isa taraha sAvadya yogoM se nirjarA aura sAtha hI puNya kA baMdha hotA hai, yaha acchI taraha se siddha hai| 12. niravadya supAtra dAna se manuSya-AyuSya kA baMdha (gA0 15) : 'sukha vipAka sUtra meM subAhu kumAra kA kathA-prasaMga isa rUpa meM hai : eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra hastizIrSa nAmaka nagara meM pdhaare| vahA~ ke rAjA adInazatru 1. sarvArthasiddhi : yathA bhANDAgAre dahane samutthite tatprazamanamanuSThIyate bahUpakAratvAttathA'nekavrata zIlasamRddhasya munestapasaH kutazcitpratyUhe samupasthite tatsandhAraNaM samAdhiH 2. nAyAdhammakahAo 8.66 abhayadeva TIkA : 3. bhASya : samyagdarzanAdermokSamArgasya nihatya mAnaM karaNopadezAmyAM prabhAvanA 4. savArthasiddhi : jJAnatapodAnajinapUjAvidhinA dharmaprakAzanaM mArgaprabhAvanA

Page #244
puNya padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 12 216 kA putra subAhu kumAra unake darzana ke lie gayA / vaha iSTa, iSTarUpa, kAnta, kAntarUpa, priya, priyarUpa, manojJa, manojJarUpa, manohara, manohararUpa, saumya, subhaga, priyadarzana aura surUpa thaa| gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA-"bhante ! subAhukumAra ko aisI iSTatA, surUpatA aura udAra manuSya-Rddhi kaise prApta huI hai ? pUrva bhava meM vaha kyA thA ?" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA-'pUrva bhava meM subAhu kumAra hastinApura nagara kA sumukha nAmaka gAthApati thaa| eka bAra dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira hastinApura padhAre / unake sudatta nAmaka anagAra mahIne-mahIne kA tapa karate the| eka bAra mAsika tapasyA ke pAraNa ke dina sAmudAnika gocarI ke lie ve hastinApura meM gye| sudatta anagAra ko Ate hue dekhakara sumukha gAthApati atyanta harSita aura santuSTa huA / vaha Asana se uTha baitthaa| phira Asana se utara usane jUte utAre / ekasATika uttarAsana lagA sAta-ATha hAtha sAmane gayA aura tIna bAra AdakSiNa-pradakSiNA kara vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA aura namaskAra kara vaha bhattaghara-rasoIghara kI ora gyaa| apane hAtha se vipula azana-pAna-khAdya aura svAdya kA dAna duuNgaa|-aisaa soca tuSTa-pramudita huaa| dete samaya bhI tuSTa-pramudita huA / dekara bhI tuSTa-pramudita huaa| zuddha dravya, zuddha dAtA, zuddha pAtra hone se tathA tIna karaNa tIna yogoM kI zuddhipUrvaka sudatta anagAra ko dAna dene se sumukha gAthApati ne saMsAra ko parIta-saMkSipta kiyA; manuSya-AyuSya kA baMdha kiyA' / sumukha gAthApati bahuta dinoM taka jIvita rahA aura vahA~ se kAlakara hastizIrSa nagara meM adInazatru ke yahA~ dhAriNI kI kukSi se putrarUpa se utpanna huA hai| gautama ! subAhu kumAra ne isa prakAra dAna dene se iSTatA Adi udAra manuSya Rddhi prApta kI hai|" isI taraha 'sukha vipAka sUtra' ke zeSa 6 adhyayanoM meM bhadranandi kumAra, sujAta kumAra, suvAsava kumAra, jinadAsa vaizramaNa kumAra, mahAbala kumAra, bhadranandi kumAra, mahacandra kumAra aura varadatta kumAra ke saMsAra parIta-saMkSipta karane aura manuSya-AyuSya prApta karane kA ullekha hai| 1. vaMdittA NamaMsittA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saeNaM hattheNaM vipuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhissAmi tti tuTTe, paDilAbhemANe vi tuTTe paDilAbhietti tuDhe / tae NaM tassa sumuhassa gAhAvaissa teNaM davvasuddheNaM dAyagasuddheNaM pattasuddheNaM tiviheNaM tikaraNasuddheNaM sudatte aNagAre paDilAbhie samANe saMsAre parittIkate maNussAue nibaddha

Page #245
220 nava padArtha __ . niravadya supAtra dAna se nirjarA aura sAtha hI puNya-karma kA baMdha hotA hai, yaha ina prakaraNoM se prakaTa hai| 13-sAtA-asAtA vedanIyakarma ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 16-17) yahA~ 'bhagavatIsUtra' ke jisa pATha kA ullekha hai vaha isa prakAra hai : kahaM NaM bhante ! jIvANaM sAtAveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti ? goyamA ! pANANukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe bahUNaM pANANaM jAva sattANaM adukkhaNayAe asoyaNayAe ajUraNayAe atippaNayAe apiTTaNayAe apariyAvaNayAe evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kjjNti| kahaM NaM bhante! jIvANaM asAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti ? goyamA ! paradukkhaNayAe parasoyaNayAe parajUraNayAe paratippaNayAe parapiTTaNayAe parapariyAvaNayAe bahUNaM pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe soyaNayAe jAva pariyAvaNayAe evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM assAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti (7.6) gautama : "bhante ! jIva sAtA vedanIya karma kA baMdha kaise karate haiM ?" mahAvIra : "gautama ! prANAnukampA' se, bhUtAnukampA se, jIvAnukampA se, sattvAnukampA se, bahu prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko duHkha na karane se, zauka na karane se, ajUraNa se, aTippaNa' se, apiTTana se, aparitApana se / he gautama ! isa taraha jIva sAtA vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| 1. anukampA : jaise mujhe duHkha apriya hai vaise hI dUsare prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko hai, isa bhAvanA se kisI ko kleza utpanna na krnaa| 'anugraha se duHkha dayArdracitta vAle kA dUsare kI pIr3A ko apanI hI mAnane kA bhaav|' 2. duHkha pIr3A rUpa Atma prinnaam| 3. zoka : zocana dainya; upakArI se sambandha tor3a kara vikalatA utpanna krnaa| 4. jUraNa : zarIrApacayakArI shok| 5. TippaNa : aisA zoka jisase azru lAlAdi kA kSaraNa hone lge| 6. piTTana : yaSTyAdi se taadd'n|

Page #246
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 14 gautama : "bhante jIva asAtA vedanIya karma kA baMdha kaise karate haiM ?" mahAvIra : "gautama ! paraduHkha se, parazoka se, parajUraNa se, paraTippaNa se, parapiTTana se, paraparitApana se, bahu prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM ko duHkha dene se, zoka karane se, jUraNa se, TippaNa se, piTTana se, paritApana se| isa taraha gautama ! jIva asAtAvedanIya karma karatA hai / " 'tattvArthasUtra' meM sAtA aura asAtAvedanIya karma ke baMdha hetu isa prakAra batalAye gaye haiM: bhUtavratyanukampA dAnaM sarAgasaMyamAdi yogaH kSAntiH zaucamiti sadvedyasya (6.13) duHkhazokatApAkrandanavadhaparidevanAnyAtmaparobhayasthAnyasadvedyasya / 6.12 221 (1) bhUta-anukampA, (2) vratI - anukampA, (3) dAna, (4) sarAgasaMyama Adi yoga, (5) kSAnti aura (6) zauca-ye sAtA vedanIya karma ke hetu haiM / (1) duHkha, (2) zoka, (3) tApa, (4) Akrandana, (5) vadha aura (6) paridevana-ye asAtAvedanIya karma ke hetu haiM / sarAgasaMyama ke bAda ke 'Adi zabda dvArA bhASya aura 'sarvArthasiddhi' donoM meM akAma nirjarA aura bAla tapa ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki sAtAvedanIya karma ke jo baMdha hetu 'tattvArthasUtra' meM pratipAdita haiM ve Agamika ullekha se bhinna haiM / Agama meM dAna, sarAgasaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama, akAma-nirjarA aura bAla tapa inameM se eka kA bhI ullekha nahIM hai / 'tattvArthasUtra' meM 'vratI anukampA' ko alaga sthAna diyA hai para Agama meM vaisA nahIM hai / 'tattvArthasUtra' meM varNita ina saba hetuoM kA samyak artha karane para ye saba bhI niravadya Thaharate haiM / jIvoM ko duHkha Adi denA sAvadya kArya hai / duHkhAdi na denA niravadya hai| jIvoM ko duHkha Adi na dene se nirjarA hotI hai, yaha pahale siddha kiyA jA cukA hai| yahA~ unase sAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha kahA gayA hai, jo puNya karma hai| isa taraha zubha yoga nirjarA aura AnuSaMgika rUpa se puNya ke hetu siddha hote haiM / } 14. karkaza-akarkaza vedanIya karma ke baMdha - hetu (gA0 18 ) : yahA~ ullikhita saMvAda 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM isa prakAra hai :

Page #247
222 nava padArtha kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ? goyamA ! pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kjjNti| "bhante ! jIva karkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha kaise karate haiM ? "gautama ! prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya' se| he gautama ! jIva isa prakAra karkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM ? kahaM NaM bhante ! jIvA akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti ? goyamA ! pANAivAya-veramaNeNaM jAva pariggahaveramaNeNaM kohavivegeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasallavivegeNaM evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kjjti| (7.6) "bhante ! jIva akarkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha kaise karate haiM ?" "gautama ! prANAtipAta yAvat parigrahaviramaNa se, krodha-viveka yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya-viveka se| he gautama ! isa taraha jIva akarkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai ki prANAtipAta Adi ke viramaNa se nirjarA hotI hai| yahA~ unake viramaNa se akarkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha batAyA gayA hai, jo zubha karma hai| isa prakAra prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi zubhayogoM se nirjarA aura baMdha donoM kA honA pramANita hotA hai| 15-akalyANakArI-kalyANakArI karmoM ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 19-20) : 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM kAlodAyI kA vArtAlApa prasaMga isa prakAra hai : asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjaMti ? haMtA, atthi| kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjaMti ? . . . . . . kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle tassa NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai tao pacchA vipariNamamANe vipariNamamANe durUvattAe jAva bhujjo bhujjo pariNamati evaM khalu kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjaMti / 1. prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya taka aThAraha pApa isa prakAra haiM : prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhAna, paizunya, paraparivAda, rati-arati, mAyAmRSA aura mithyAdarzanazalya /

Page #248
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 15. atthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA kallANaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjanti ? haMtA ! atthi / kahaM NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kajjanti ?.. kAlodAI jIvANaM pANAivAyaveramaNe jAba pariggahaveramaNe kohavivege jAva micchAdaMsaNasallavivege tassa NaM AvAe no bhaddae bhavai tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe surUvattAe jAva no dukkhattAe bhujjo bhujjo pariNamai evaM khalu kAlodAI ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kajjati / ( 7.10) isakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai : "bhagavan ! jIvoM ke kiye hue pApa karmoM kA paripAka pApakArI hotA hai ?" "kAlodAyI ! hotA hai|" "bhagavan ! yaha kaise hotA hai ?" "kAlodAyI ! jaise koI puruSa manojJa, sthAlIpAka-zuddha (paripakva ), aThAraha prakAra ke vyaMjanoM se paripUrNa viSayukta bhojana karatA hai, vaha (bhojana) ApAtabhadra ( khAte samaya acchA ) hotA hai, kintu jyoM-jyoM usakA pariNamana hotA hai tyoM-tyoM usameM durgandha paidA hotI hai-vaha pariNAma-bhadra nahIM hotA / kAlodAyI ! isI prakAra prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya (aThAraha prakAra ke pApa karma) ApAtabhadra aura pariNAma virasa hote haiN| kAlodAyI ! isa taraha pApa karma pApa-vipAka vAle hote haiM / * 223 "bhagavan ! jIvoM ke kiye hue kalyANa - karmoM kA paripAka kalyANakArI hotA hai ?" "kAlodAyI ! hotA hai|" "bhagavan ! kaise hotA hai ?" "kAlodAyI ! jaise koI puruSa manojJa, sthAlIpAka zuddha (paripakva ) aThAraha prakAra ke vyaMjanoM se paripUrNa, auSadhi - mizrita bhojana karatA hai, vaha ApAtabhadra nahIM lagatA, kintu jyoM-jyoM usakA pariNamana hotA hai tyoM-tyoM usameM surUpatA, savarNatA aura sukhAnubhUti utpanna hotI hai - vaha pariNAmabhadra hotA hai / kAlodAyI ! isI prakAra prANAtipAtavirati yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya- virati ApAtabhadra nahIM lagatI, kintu pariNAmabhadra hotI hai| kAlodAyI ! isa taraha kalyANa-karma kalyANa-vipAka vAle hote haiN| * isa prasaMga meM pApa karma pApa - vipAka vAle aura kalyANa-karma kalyANa-vipAka vAle kahe gaye haiM / prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya ina aThAraha pApoM ke sevana se pApa-karma kA baMdha aura unakI virati se kalyANa-karma kA baMdha kahA gayA hai| yahA~ bhI prakArAntara se- zubhayoga se hI puNya karma kI prApti kahI gaI hai| prANAtipAtavirati yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se nirjarA hotI hI hai /

Page #249
224 nava padArtha 16. sAtA-asAtA vedanIya karma ke baMdha-hetu viSayaka anya pATha (gA0 21-22) : ina gAthAoM meM 'bhagavatIsUtra' ke jisa pATha kA saMketa hai vaha isa prakAra hai : sAyAveyaNijjakammAsarIrappaogabaMdhe NaM bhaMte ! kassa kammassa udaeNaM ? goyamA! pANANukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAe evaM jahA sattamasae dussamAuddesae jAva apariyAvaNayAe sAyAveyaNijjakammAsarIrappaoganAmAe kammassa udaeNaM sAyAveyaNijjakammA0 jAva baMdhe / asAyAveyaNijja-pucchA / goyamA ! paradukkhaNayAe parasoyaNayAe jahA sattamasae dussamAuddesae jAva pariyAvaNayAe asAyAveyaNijjakammA0 jAva paogabaMdhe / (8.6) isa pATha kA artha vahI hai jo TippaNI 13 meM diye hue pATha kA hai| isa pATha se bhI zubhayoga se hI puNya-karma kA baMdha ThaharatA hai| 17. narakAyuSya ke baMdha hetu (gA0 23) : isa viSaya meM bhagavatIsUtra kA pATha isa prakAra hai : neriyaauykmmaasriir-pucchaa| goyamA ! mahAraMbhayAe, mahApariggahayAe, kuNimAhAreNaM, paMciMdiyavaheNaM, neraiyAuyakammAsarIrappaoganAmAe kammassa udaeNaM neraiyAuyakammA sarIra0 jAva paogabaMdhe / (8.6) yahA~ narakAyuSyakArmaNazarIraprayoga baMdha ke hetu isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM : 1. mahA Arambha, 2. mahA parigraha, 3. mAMsAhAra, 4. paMcendriya jIvoM kA vadha aura 5. narakAyuSyakArmaNazarIraprayoganAmakarma kA udaya / 'sthAnAGga' meM isa viSaya kA pATha isa prakAra hai : cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA NeratiyattAe kammaM pakareMti, taMjahA-mahAraMbhatAte mahApariggahayAte paMciMdiyavaheNaM kuNimAhAreNaM (4.4.373) 'tattvArthasUtra meM bahuArambha, bahuparigraha zIla-rAhitya aura vrata-rAhitya ko narakAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu kahe haiM : bahvArambhaparigrahatvaM ca nArakasyAyuSaH / (6.16) niHzIlavratatvaM ca sarveSAma / (6.16)

Page #250
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 18-16 Agama ullikhita hetuoM meM zIla rAhitya aura vrata rAhitya kA nAma nahIM hai / narakAyuSya azubha hai| usake baMdha hetu bhI azubha haiN| 18. tiryaMca AyuSya ke baMdha - hetu ( gA0 24 ) : ina baMdha-hetuoM kA varNana 'bhagavatI sUtra' meM isa prakAra hai : tirikkhajoNiyAuakammAsarIra - pucchA / goyamA ! mAillayAe, niyaDillayAe aliyavayaNeNaM kUDatula-kUDamANeNaM, tirikkhajoNiyAuakammA0 jAva payogabaMdhe / (bhaga0 : 8.6) yahA~ tiryaMcAyuSkArmaNazarIraprayogabaMdha ke nimna hetu kahe gaye haiM : (1) mAyAvIpana, (2) nikRti bhAva - kApaTya, (3) alIka vacana - jhUTha, (4) jhUThe tola- mApa aura (5) tiryaMcAyuSkArmaNazarIraprayoganAmakarma kA udaya / 225 'sthAnAGga' kA pATha isa prakAra hai : cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA tirikkhajoNiyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taM0 - mAillatA NiyaDillatAte aliyavayaNeNaM kUDatulakUDamANeNaM (4.4.373) 'tattvArthasUtra' meM mAyA, niHzIlatva aura avratatva-ye tiryaMca AyuSyabaMdha ke hetu kahe gaye haiM : mAyA tairyagyonasya (6.17); niHzIlavratatvaM ca sarveSAm (6.16) / Agamokta aura 'tattvArthasUtra' meM varNita hetuoM kA pArthakya svayaM spaSTa hai| azubha tiryaMca AyuSya ke baMdha hetu bhI azubha haiM / 19. manuSyAyuSya ke baMdha - hetu ( gA025 ) : 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM manuSyAyuSya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA varNana isa prakAra hai : maNussAuyakammAsarIra - pucchaa| goyamA ! pagaibhaddayAe, pagaiviNIyayAe, sANukkosaNayAe, amacchariyAe, maNussAuyakammA0 jAva payogabaMdhe / (8.6) manuSyAyuSkArmaNazarIraprayogabaMdha ke hetu ye haiM : (1) prakRti kI bhadratA, (2) prakRti kI vinItatA, (3) sAnukrozatA - sadayatA,

Page #251
226 nava padArtha (4) amAtsarya aura (5) manuSyAyuSkArmaNazarIraprayoganAmakarma kA udaya / isa viSaya meM 'sthAnAGga' kA pATha isa prakAra hai : cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA maNussattAte kamma pagareMti, taMjahA-pagatibhaddatAte pagati viNIyayAe sANukkosayAte amaccharitAte / (4.4.373) "tattvArthasUtra' meM manuSyAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu isa prakAra varNita haiM : alpArambhaparigrahatvaM svabhAvamArdavArjavaM ca mAnuSasya / (6.18) 'tattvArthasUtra' ke anusAra (1) alpArambha, (2) alpaparigraha, (3) mArdava aura (4) Arjava-ye cAra manuSyAyuSya karma ke baMdha-hetu haiN| Agamokta aura ina hetuoM kA pArthakya spaSTa hai| zubha manuSyAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu bhI zubha haiN| 20. devAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 26) : devAyuSya ke baMdha-hetuoM kA varNana 'bhagavatI sUtra' ke pATha meM isa prakAra hai : devAuyakammAsarIra-pucchA | goyamA ! sarAgasaMjameNaM, saMjamAsaMjameNaM, bAlatavokammeNaM, akAmanijjarAe, devAuyakammAsarIra0 jAva payogabaMdhe / (8.6) yahA~ devAyuSyakArmaNa zarIraprayogabaMdha ke baMdha-hetu nimna rUpa se batAye gaye haiM : (1) sarAgasaMyama', (2) saMyamAsaMyama, (3) bAlatapaHkarma, (4) akAmanirjarA aura (5) devAyuSkArmaNazarIraprayoganAmakarma kA udaya / 1. sakaSAya caaritr| kaSAyAvasthA meM sarva prANAtipAtaviramaNa, sarva mRSAvAdaviramaNa, sarva adattAdAnaviramaNa, sarva maithunaviramaNa aura sarva parigrahaviramaNa rUpa pA~ca mahAvratoM kA paaln| yaha sakalasaMyama hai| pApoM ke AMzika tyAga rUpa desh-sNym| sthUla prANatipAta, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, svadArasaMtoSa, sthUla parigrahaviramaNavrata, dikparimANa, upabhoga-paribhogaparimANa, anarthadaNDaviramaNa, sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, pauSadhopavAsa aura atithisaMvibhAga vratoM kA paaln| 3. bAla arthAt mithyaatvii| usakI niravadya tapa kriyA ko bAlatapaHkarma kahate haiN| 4. karma nirjarA ke hetu anazana Adi karanA sakAma tapa hai| binA abhilASA-paravazatA se-bhUkha, tRSA, dhUpAdi ke pariSahoM ko sahana karanA akAma nirjarA hai|

Page #252
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 21 rara7 isa viSayaka 'sthAnAGga' kA pATha isa prakAra hai : cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA devAuyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taMjahA-sarAgasaMjameNaM saMjamAsaMjameNaM bAlatavokammeNaM akaamnnijjraae| (4.4.373) 'tattvArthasUtra' kA pATha isa prakAra hai : sarAgasaMyamasaMyamAsaMyamAkAmanirjarAbAlatapAMsi devasya / (6.20) yahA~ yaha vizeSa dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki ina hetuoM kA tattvArthakAra ne sAtA vedanIya karmabaMdha ke hetuoM meM bhI sthAna diyA hai| zubha devAyuSya karmabaMdha ke hetu bhI zubha haiN| 21. zubha-azubha nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 27-28) : yahA~ saMketita 'bhagavatIsUtra' kA pATha isa prakAra hai : subhanAmakammAsarIra-pucchA / goyamA ! kAujjuyayAe, bhAvujjuyayAe, bhAsujjuyayAe avisaMvAdaNajogeNaM, subhanAmakammAsarIra0 jAva payogabaMdhe / asubhnaamkmmaasriir-pucchaa| goyamA ! kAyaaNujjuyayAe, bhAvaaNujjuyayAe, bhAsaaNujjuyayAe, visaMvAyaNAjogeNaM, asubhanAmakammA0 jAva payogabaMdhe (8.6) / zubha nAmakArmaNazarIraprayogabaMdha ke hetu isa prakAra haiM : (1) kAyA kI RjutA, (2) bhAva kI RjutA, (3) bhASA kI RjutA, (4) avisaMvAdanayoga-jaisI kathanI vaisI karanI aura . (5) zubha nAmakArmaNazarIraprayoganAmakarma kA udaya / azubha nAmakArmaNazarIraprayogabaMdha ke hetu isa prakAra haiM : (1) kAyA kI anRjutA, (2) bhAva kI anRjutA, (3) bhASA kI anRjutA, (4) visaMvAdana yoga-jaisI kathanI vaisI karanI kA abhAva aura (5) azubhanAmakArmaNazarIraprayoganAmakarma kA udaya / 'tattvArthasUtra' meM isa viSaya kA pATha isa prakAra hai : __ yogavakratA visaMvAdanaM cAzubhasya nAmna : / (6.21)

Page #253
225 nava padArtha viparItaM zubhasya / (6.22) zubha nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetu zubha haiM aura azubha nAmakarma ke azubha / 22. ucca-nIca gotra ke baMdha-hetu (gAthA 29-30) : 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM ucca gotrakarma ke baMdha-hetu kA jo varNana AyA hai vaha isa prakAra hai : uccaagoykmmaasriir-pucchaa| goyamA ! jAtiamadeNaM, kulaamadeNaM, balaamadeNaM, rUvaamadeNaM, tavaamadeNaM, suyaamadeNaM, lAbhaamadeNaM, issariyaamadeNaM uccAgoyakammAsarIra0 jAva payogabandhe / nIyAgoyakammAsarIra-pucchA / goyamA | jAtimadeNaM, kulamadeNaM, balamadeNaM, jAva issariyamadeNaM nIyAgoyamakammAsarIra0 jAva payogabandhe (8.6) uccagotrakArmaNazarIraprayogabaMdha ke hetu ye haiM : (1) jAti-mada na honA, (2) kula-mada na honA, (3) bala-mada na honA, (4) rUpa-mada na honA, (5) tapa-mada na honA, (6) zruta-mada na honA, (7) lAbha-mada na honA, (8) aizvarya-mada na honA aura (6) uccagotrakArmaNazarIraprayoga nAmakarma kA udaya / nIcagotrakArmaNazarIraprayogabaMdha ke hetu ye haiM : (1) jAti-mada, (2) kula-mada, (3) bala-mada, (4) rUpa-mada, (5) tapa-mada, (6) zruta-mada, (7) lAbha-mada, (8) aizvarya-mada aura

Page #254
puNya padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 23 226 (6) nIcagotrakArmaNazarIraprayoganAmakarma kA udaya / 'tattvArthasUtra' meM ucca gotra tathA nIca gotra ke baMdha-hetu isa prakAra haiM : parAtmanindAprazaMse sadasadguNAcchAdanodbhAvane ca nIcairgotrasya (6.24) tadviparyayo nIcairvRttyanutseko cottarasya / (6.25) ina pAThoM ke anusAra paranindA, AtmaprazaMsA, sadaguNoM kA AcchAdana aura asadguNoM ke prakAzana ye nIca gotra ke baMdha-hetu haiM aura inase viparIta arthAt paraprazaMsA, AtmanindA Adi ucca gotra ke baMdha-hetu haiN| zubha ucca gotra ke baMdha-hetu zubha haiM aura nIca gotra ke baMdha-hetu azubha haiN| 23. jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra pApa karmoM ke baMdha-hetu (gA0 31) : . karma ATha haiN| puNya aura pApa ina do koTiyoM kI apekSA se vargIkaraNa karane para jJAAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya-ye cAroM ekAMta pApa kI koTi meM Ate haiM (dekhie pR0 155-6 Ti0 3 (1)) / baMdha-hetuoM kI dRSTi se pApa karmoM ke baMdha-hetu bhI pApa rUpa haiN| jisa karanI se pApa karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai vaha sAvadha aura jina-AjJA ke bAhara hotI hai| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ekAnta pApa karmoM ke baMdha-hetu nIce diye jAte haiM, jinase yaha kathana svataH pramANita hogaa| 1. jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha-hetu : (1) jJAna-pratyanIkatA, (2) jJAna-ninhava, (3) jJAnAntarAya, (4) jJAna-pradveSa, (5) jJAnAzAtanA aura (6) jJAna-visaMvAdana yog| 2. darzanAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha-hetu : (1) darzana-pratyanIkatA, (2) darzana-ninhava, (3) darzanAntarAya,

Page #255
230 nava padArtha (4) darzana-pradveSaH, (5) darzanAzAtanA aura (6) darzana-visaMvAdana yog| 3. mohanIya karma ke baMdha-hetu : (1) tIvra krodha, (2) tIvra mAna, (3) tIvra mAyA, (4) tIvra lobha, (5) tIvra darzana mohanIya aura (6) tIvra caaritrmohniiy| 4. antarAya karma ke baMdha-hetu : (1) dAnAntarAya, (2) lAbhAntarAya, (3) bhogAntarAya, (4) upabhogAntarAya aura (5) viiryaantraay| 24. vedanIya Adi puNya karmoM kI niravadya karanI (gA0 32) : jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ekAnta pApa-karmoM ke uparAnta vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra ye cAra karma aura haiM tathA inake do-do bheda haiM : 1. sAtAvedanIya asAtAvedanIya 2. zubha AyuSya azubha AyuSya 3. zubha nAma azubha nAma 4. ucca gotra nIca gotra inameM se sAtAvedanIya Adi cAra puNya koTi ke haiM aura asAtAvedanIya Adi cAra pApa koTi ke (dekhie pR0 155 Ti0 3) / inake baMdha-hetuoM kA ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai tathA yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki puNya rUpa sAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM ke baMdha-hetu zubha yoga aura pApa rUpa asAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM ke baMdha-hetu azubha yoga rUpa haiN| upasaMhArAtmaka rUpa se svAmIjI ne usI bAta ko yahA~ punaH duharAyA hai|

Page #256
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 25-26 231 25. 'bhagavatI sUtra' meM puNya-pApa kI karanI kA ullekha (gA0 33) : 'bhagavatI sUtra' zataka 8 uddezaka 6 se vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra karma ke baMdha-hetuoM se sambandhita pAThoM ke avataraNa Upara diye jA cuke haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ekAnta pApa karmoM ke baMdha-hetu viSayaka pATha kramazaH vahA~ isa prakAra milate haiM : (1) NANAvaraNijjakammAsarIrappaogabaMdhe NaM bhaMte ! kassa kammassa udaeNaM ? goyamA ! nANapaDiNIyayAe, NANaNiNhavaNayAe, NANaMtarAeNaM, NANappadoseNaM, NANaccAsAyaNayAe, NANavisaMvAdaNAjogeNaM NANAvaraNijjakammAsarIrappaoganAmAe kammassa udaeNaM nnaannaavrnnijjkmmaasriirppogbNdhe| (2) darisaNAvaraNijjakammAsarIrappaogabaMdhe NaM bhaMte ! kassa kammassa udaeNaM ? goyamA ! daMsaNapaDiNIyayAe, evaM jahA NANAvaraNijjaM, navaraM daMsaNanAmaM ghettavvaM, jAva dasaNavisaMvAdaNAjogeNaM daMsaNAvaraNijjakammAsarIrappaonAmAe kammassa udaeNaM jAva pogbNdhe| (3) mohnnijjkmmaasriir-pucchaa| goyamA ! tivvakohayAe, tivvamANayAe, tivvamAyayAe, tivvalobhayAe, tivvadaMsaNamohaNijjayAe, tivvacarittamohaNijjayAe mohaNijjakammAsarIrappaoga0 jAva paogabaMdhe / (4) aMtarAiyakammAsarIra-pucchA / goyamA ! dANaMtarAeNaM, lAbhaMtarAeNaM, bhogaMtarAeNaM, uvabhogaMtarAeNaM, vIriyaMtarAeNaM aMtarAiyakammAsarIrappayoganAmAe kammassa udaeNaM aNtraaiykmmaasriirpyogbNdhe| 26. kalyANakArI karma-baMdha ke dasa bola (gA0 34-37) : bhinna-bhinna puNya karmoM ke baMdha-hetuoM kA pRthaka-pRthaka vivaraNa pahale A cukA hai| ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne 'sthAnAGga sUtra' ke dasaveM sthAnaka ke usa pATha kA marma upasthita kiyA hai, jisameM bhadra karmoM ke pradhAna baMdha-hetuoM kA samuccaya rUpa se saMkalana hai| vaha pATha isa prakAra hai : dasahiM ThANehiM jIvA agamesibhaddattAe kammaM pagareMti taM-aNidANatAte, diTThisaMpannayAe, jogavAhiyattAte, khaMtikhamaNatAte, jiiMdiyatAte, amAillatAte, apAsatthatAte, susAmaNNatAte, pavayaNavacchallayAte, pavayaNauSmAvaNatAe / (10.758) isakA bhAvArtha hai-dasa sthAnakoM se-bAtoM se jIva AgAmI bhava meM bhadra rUpakarma prApta karatA hai :

Page #257
232 nava padArtha (1) anidAna : tapa Adi dhArmika anuSThAna ke phalasvarUpa sAMsArika bhogAdi kI prArthanA-kAmanA karane ko nidAna kahate haiM, usakA abhAva ; (2) dRSTisaMpannatA : nirmala samyakadarzana se saMyukta honA ; (3) yogavAhitA-samAdhibhAva / yogoM meM, bAhya padArthoM ke prati, utsukatA kA abhAva ; (4) kSAnti-kSamaNatA ; Akroza, vadha, baMdhana Adi pariSaha-sahana (5) jitendriyatA-indriya-damana ; (6) amAyAvitA : chala, kapaTAdi kA abhAva ; (7) apArzvasthatA : jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI upAsanA / zayyAtara piNDa, abhihRta piNDa, nitya piNDa, niyatAgra piNDa Adi kA sevana na karanA ; (E) suzrAmaNya : pAsthitAdi avaguNoM se rahita mUla uttara guNoM se sayuMkta honA ; (6) pravacana-vatsalatA-pA~ca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA samyakpAlana aura (10) prvcn-udbhaavntaa-dhrm-kthaa-kthn| yaha bhadra karma zubha hai aura yahA~ varNita usake baMdha-hetu bhI zubha haiN| isa pATha se bhI yahI siddha hotA hai ki puNya karmoM ke baMdha-hetu niravadya hote haiN| 27. puNya ke nava bola (gA0 54) : dvitIya DhAla ke prathama do dohoM meM jo bAta kahI hai vahI yahA~ punaH kahI gayI hai (dekhie pR0 200-201 Ti0 1,2) / isa punarukti kA kAraNa yaha hai ki svAmIjI Age jAkara ina navoM hI boloM kI apekSA kI carcA karanA cAhate haiM aura isa carcA kI utthAnikA ke rUpa meM punarAvRtti karate hue unhoMne kahA hai : "puNya utpatti ke navoM hetu niravadya haiN| ve jina-AjJA meM haiN| sAvadya-niravadya vyatirikta rUpa se navoM bola puNya-baMdha ke hetu nahIM haiN|" 28. kyA navoM bola apekSA rahita haiM ? (gA0 40-44) : ina gAthAoM meM bhI vahI carcA hai, jo Arambhika dohoM (3-6) meM hai| isa saMbaMdha meM pUrva TippaNI 3 meM kucha prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai| kaiyoM kA kathana hai ki jisa sthala para anna puNya, pAna puNya ke bola Ae haiM vahA~ para bhagavAna ne yaha nirdeza nahIM kiyA hai ki amuka ko hI denA, amuka taraha kA anna-pAna hI denA aadi| isaliye pAtra-apAtra, sacitta-acitta, eSaNIya-aneSaNIya kA

Page #258
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 26 233 / prazna nahIM utthtaa| sabako saba taraha ke bhojana aura peya dene se puNya karma hotA hai| anna puNya, pAna puNya Adi kA isa prakAra artha karanA svAmIjI kI dRSTi se nyAya saMgata nahIM / unake vicAra se isa prakAra kA artha karanA jina-pravacanoM ke viparIta hai / apAtra dAna se kabhI puNya nahIM hotA / I 29 puNya ke nau boloM kI samajha aura apekSA ( gA0 44-54 ) : sUtroM meM aneka bola binA apekSA ke diye huye haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa - vaMdanA kA bola (gA0 11 aura TippaNI 8 ) / sUtra meM mAtra itanA hI ullekha hai ki vaMdanA se manuSya nIca gotra kA kSaya karatA hai aura ucca gotra kA baMdha / kisakI vaMdanA se aisA phala milatA hai, isakA vahA~ ullekha nhiiN| vaise hI vaiyAvRttya ke bola meM kahA hai ki vaiyAvRttya se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha hotA hai| kisakI vaiyAvRttya se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha hotA hai isakA bhI ullekha nahIM / soca-vicAra kara ina boloM kI apekSA - saMgati baiThAnI par3atI hai| isI prakAra ina nau boloM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI samajhanA caahie| ina nau boloM kA vahI saMgatArtha hogA jo ki Aga kA avirodhI arthAt niravadya-pravRtti kA dyotaka hogA kyoMki yaha dikhAyA jA cukA hai ki puNya karmoM kI prakRtiyoM ke baMdha-hetuoM meM eka bhI aisA kArya nahIM AtA jo sAvadha ho / svAmIjI kA tarka hai ki nau boloM meM namaskAra - puNya kA bhI ullekha hai / kise namaskAra karane se puNya hotA hai, isakA vahA~ koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM hai, parantu isase hara kisI ko namaskAra karanA puNya kA hetu nahIM hotaa| 'namokkAra sUtra' meM bhagavAna ne pA~ca namasya-pada batalAye haiM; unhIM ko namaskAra karane se puNya hotA hai, anya logoM ko namaskAra karane se nahIM / isI prakAra mana puNya, vacana puNya aura kAya puNya kA ullekha hai, parantu duSpravRtta mana, vacana aura kAya se puNya nahIM hogA, unakI zubha pravRtti se hI puNya hogA / usI prakAra anna puNya, pAna puNya kA artha bhI pAtra-apAtra, sacitta-acitta aura eSaNIya-aneSaNIya ke bhedAdhAra para karanA hogaa| AgamoM ke anusAra nirgratha sAdhu ko acitta, eSaNIya anna-pAna Adi kA denA hI puNya hai| anya dAna niravadya yA puNya-baMdha ke hetu nhiiN| svAmIjI kahate haiM : (1) yadi anna puNya, pAna puNya kA artha karate samaya pAtra-apAtra, kalpya akalpya aura acitta-sacitta ke viveka kI AvazyakatA nahIM aura sarva dAnoM meM puNya ho to usa hAlata meM sthAna, zayyA aura vastra puNya ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta lAgU hogii| mana puNya,

Page #259
234 vacana puNya aura kAya puNya meM bhI zubha-azubha pravRtti kA antara rakhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hogI; hara prakAra ke mana pravartana se puNya hogaa| isI prakAra namaskAra puNya meM bhI namasya ko lekara bheda karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI; hara kisI ko namaskAra karane se puNya hogA / isa taraha 'zubha yoga se puNya hotA hai' yaha sarvamAnya siddhAnta hI arthazUnya ho jAyagA / (2) yadi namaskAra puNya kevala paMca parameSThiyoM ko namaskAra karane se mAnate hoM aura mana, vacana tathA kAya puNya kevala unake zubha pravartana meM, to usa hAlata meM samuccaya kI sthApanA nahIM Tika sktii| kevala anna puNya aura pAna puNya ko hI samuccaya- apekSA rahita mAnane kA koI kAraNa nahIM, sabako apekSA rahita mAnanA caahie| yadi namaskAra puNya, mana puNya, vacana puNya aura kAya puNya ko sApekSa mAnate hoM to usa paristhiti meM anna puNya, pAna puNya Adi ko bhI sApekSa mAnanA hogA aura yahI kahanA hogA ki nirgratha-zramaNa ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya kalpya vastu dene se hI puNya hotA hai| (3) dAna ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka kA bArahavA~ atithisaMvibhAgavrata vizeSa dizAsUcaka hai| jahA~ kahIM bhI isa vrata kA ullekha AyA hai vahA~ para zramaNa-nirgratha ko acitta nirdoSa anna Adi dene kI bAta kahI gaI hai| udAharaNa svarUpa 'sUtrakRtAGga' meM kahA hai : "zramaNopAsaka nirgratha-zramaNoM ko prAsuka, eSaNIya aura svIkAra karane yogya azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, rajoharaNa, auSadhi, bhaiSajya, pITha, pATa, zayyA aura sthAna dete rahate haiM / " 'bhagavatI sUtra' meM tuMgikA nagarI ke zrAvakoM ke varNana meM bhI aisA hI ullekha hai| 'upAsakadazAGga sUtra' ke prathama adhyayana meM Ananda zrAvaka ne isI rUpa meM bArahaveM vrata ko dhAraNa kiyA hai| 'sUtrakRtAGga' meM Age jAkara likhA hai: "... isa prakAra jIvana bitAne 1. nava padArtha 2. 3. sUtrakRtAGga 2.2.36 : samaNe niggaMthe phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthapaDiggahakaMbalapAyapuMchaNeNaM osahabhesajjeNaM pIThaphalagasejjAsaMthAraeNaM paDilAbhemANA .....viharati / bhagavatI 2.5 : samaNe niggaMthe phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNa pANa- khAima sAimeNaM, vattha-paDiggahakaMbala-pAyapuMchaNeNaM, pIDha - phalaga - sejjA - saMthAraeNaM osaha-bhe sajjeNaM paDilAbhemANA ahApaDiggahiehiM tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti / upAsakadazA 1.58 : kappai me samaNe nigganthe phAsueNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthakambalapaDiggahapAyapuMchaNeNaM pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthAraeNaM o sahabhe sajjeNaM ya paDilAbhemANassa viharittae /

Page #260
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 26 vAle zramaNopAsaka AyuSya pUrA hone para maraNa pAkara, mahARddhi vAle tathA mahAdyuti vAle devalokoM meM se koI eka devaloka meM janma pAte haiN| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki puNya kA saMcaya zramaNa-nirgrathoM ko anna Adi dene se hI hotA hai aura anna puNyAdi kA artha isI rUpa meM karanA abhISTa hai / 235 (4) vicAra karane para mAlUma degA ki puNya saMcaya ke jo nau bola batAe gaye haiM ve vedanIya, nAma, gotra aura AyuSya karmoM kI zubha prakRtiyoM ke baMdha-hetuoM kI saMkSipta -rUpa haiN| ina baMdha-hetuoM ko sAmane rakhakara hI nau boloM kA artha karanA ucita hogA / vahA~ tathArUpa zramaNa-mAhana ko azanAdi dene se puNya kahA hai, sarva dAna meM nahIM / 'sumaMgalA TIkA' meM puNya-baMdha ke hetuoM kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai : " supAtroM ko- tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara, AcArya sthavira aura muniyoM ko anna denA; supAtroM ko niravadya sthAna denA; supAtroM ko vastra denA; supAtroM ko nirdoSa prAsuka jala pradAna karanA; supAtroM ko saMstAraka pradAna karanA; mAnasika zubha saMkalpa; vAcika zubha vyApAra; kAyika zubha vyApAra aura jinezvara, yati prabhRtiyoM kA vaMdana - namaskAra -pUjana Adi ye nau puNya-baMdha ke . hetu haiM / " nau puNyoM kI yaha vyAkhyA sampUrNataH zuddha hai aura svAmIjI kI vyAkhyA se pUrNarUpeNa milatI hai| mUla zabda 'namokkAra punne' hai, jisameM puSpAdi se pUjana karane kA samAveza 1. sUtrakRtAGga 2.2.36 : te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUiM vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNaMti pAuNittA AbAhaMsi uppannaMsi vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAiM paccakkhAyaMti bahUI bhattAiM paccakkhAettA bahUI bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedenti bahUI bhattAiM aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesa devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taMjahA - mahaDDiesu mahajjuiesu jAva mahAsukkhesu 2. zrInavatattvaprakaraNam (sumaGgalA TIkA pR0 48 - 46 ) : supAtrebhyaH tIrthaMkaragaNadharA''cAryasthaviramunibhyo'nnapradAnaM (1) supAtrebhyo niravadyavasatervitaraNam (2) supAtrebhyo vAsasAM pradAnam (3) supAtrebhyo nirduSTaprAsukajalapradAnam (4) supAtrebhyaH saMstArakasya pradAnam (5) manasaH zubhasaMkalpaH (6) vAcaH zubhavyApAraH (7) kAyasya zubhavyApAraH (8) jinezvarayatiprabhRtInAM namanavaMdanapUjanAdIni (6) ityetAni nava puNyabandhasya hetuttvenodAhRtAni tathA coktaM zrImat sthAnAGgasUtre - "NavavidheM - puNNe annapunne 1 pANapunne 2 vatthapunne 3 leNa-punne 4 sayaNapunne 5 maNapunne 6 vatipunne 7 kAyapunne 8 namokkAra punne / "

Page #261
236 nava padArtha nahIM hotaa| 'pUjana' zabda dvArA puSpAdi se dravyapUjA kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai to vaha avazya doSarUpa hai| yaha vyAkhyA dene ke bAda usI TIkA meM likhA hai : "tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara, mokSamArgAnuyAyI muni hI supAtra haiN| "deza virativAn gRhastha tathA samyakadRSTi pAtra haiM / "dIna, karuNA ke pAtra, aMgopAMga se hIna vyakti bhI pAtroM ke udAharaNa meM sammilita haiN| "ina do ke atirikta zeSa sabhI apAtra haiN| " supAtroM ko dharmabuddhi se diye gaye prAsuka azanAdi ke dAna se azubha karmoM kI mahatI nirjarA tathA mahAn puNya-baMdha hotA hai| "deza virati tathA samyakdRSTi zrAvakoM ko annAdi dene se muniyoM ke dAna kI apekSA alpa puNya-baMdha tathA alpa nirjarA hotI hai| "aMga vihInAdi ko anukaMpA kI buddhi se dAna dene se zrAvakoM ko dAna dene kI apekSA bhI alpatara puNya-baMdha hotA hai| "kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki koI vyakti kisI ke ghara dAna ke lie jAtA hai aura use yaha soca kara dAna denA par3atA hai ki apane ghara Aye isa vyakti ko yadi kucha nahIM detA hU~ to isase apane arhat dharma kI laghutA hogii| aisA soca kara dAna dene vAlA vyakti alpatama puNya-baMdha prApta karatA hai / "karuNA ke vazIbhUta hokara kutte, kabUtara prabhRti pazuoM ko abhaya dAna tathA anna dAna dene se pAtratva ke abhAva meM bhI karuNA ke kAraNa nizcita rUpa se puNya-baMdha hogA hI / "satya syAdvAdamata se parAGmukha apane ghara meM Ae hue brAhmaNa, kApAlika tathA tApasoM ko dharma kA bhAjana samajha kara athavA yaha samajha kara ki inheM bhI dAna dene se puNya-baMdha hogA- dAna na de| lekina mere dvAra para AyA huA koI bhI vyakti nirAza hokara lauTa na jAya aura yadi vaha binA annAdi ko pAe hI lauTatA hai to isase jainadharma kI jugupsA hogI athavA aisA karane se mere dAkSiNya guNa meM kamI AyegI, aisA soca kara Atmika buddhi se jinadharma se vimukha vyaktiyoM ko bhI yathAzakti azanAdi dAna se dAna guNa kI upavRMhaNA tathA dharma-prabhAvanA hotI hai / " 1. zrInavatattvaprakaraNam (sumaMgalA TIkA) pR0 46

Page #262
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 26 237 'sumaMgalA TIkA' ke uparyukta vivecana kA sAra yaha hai ki svastha mithyAtviyoM kA icchApUrvaka dene ke atirikta sabako anna dene meM kama yA adhika puNya hotA hai| tattva nirNaya meM dAna ke niSedha kI zaMkA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / tathya yaha hai ki AgamoM meM supAtra arthAt zramaNa-nigraMtha ko chor3a kara anya kisI ko annAdi dene se puNya hotA hai, aisA vidhAna kahIM bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| zrAvaka ke bArahaveM vrata atithi-saMvibhAga kA svarUpa batAte hue tattvArthasUtrakAra kahate haiN| ___ "nyAyAgata, kalpanIya annapAnAdi dravyoM kA, deza-kAla-zraddhA-satkAra ke krama se, apane anugraha kI prakRSTa buddhi se saMyatiyoM ko dAna karanA atithisaMvibhAgavata hai|" nyAyagata kA artha hai-apanI vRtti ke anuSThAna-sevana se prApta arthAt apane / kalpanIya kA artha hai-udgmaadi-doss-vrjit| annapAnAdi dravyoM kA artha hai-azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, pratizraya saMstAra aura bheSajAdi vstueN| deza-kAla-zraddhA-satkAra ke krama se kA artha hai-deza, kAla ke anusAra zraddhA-vizuddha pariNAma aura satkAra-abhyutthAna, Asana dAna, vaMdana anuvrajanAdi kI paripATI ke sAtha | anugraha kI prakRSTa buddhi kA artha hai-maiM paMca mahAvrata yukta sAdhu ko de rahA hU~, isameM merA anugraha-kalyANa hai, isa utkRSTa bhAvanA se / 1. tattvArthasUtra 7.16 bhASya : atithisaMvibhAgo nAma nyAyAgatAnAM kalpanIyAnAmannapAnAdInAM dravyANAM dezakAlazraddhAsatkArakramopetaM parayAtmAnugrahabuddhyA saMyatebhyo daanmiti|| 2. siddhasena TIkA 7.16 : nyAyodvijakSatriyaviTzUdrANAM ca svvRttynusstthaanm| ......tena tAdRzA nyAyenAgatAnAm 3. vahI : kalpanIyAnAmiti udgamAdidoSavarjitAnAm 4. vahI : azanIyapAnIyakhAdyasvAdyavastrapAtrapratizrayasaMstArabheSajAdInAm / pudagalavizeSANAm / 5. vahI : zraddhA vizuddhazcittapariNAmaH paatraadypekssH| satkAro'bhyutthAnAsanadAnavandanAnuvrajanAdiH / __kramaH pripaattii| dezakAlApekSo yaH pAko nirvRttaH svagehe tasya peyAdikrameNa daanm| 6. vahI : parayeti prakRSTayA AtmanI'nugrahabuddhyA mamAyamanugraho mahAvratayuktaiH sAdhubhiH kriyate yadazanIyAdyAdadata iti|

Page #263
238 nava padArtha saMyatiyoM ko isakA artha hai-mUla uttara guNa se sampanna saMyatAtmAoM ko| mAhavratayukta sAdhuoM ko| bhASya-pATha ke 'kalpanIya', 'zraddhA-satkAra', 'anugraha-buddhi' aura 'sayaMti' zabda aura ina zabdoM kI 'siddhasena TIkA' se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki tattvArthakAra ne saMyatiyoMsAdhuoM ko hI isa vrata kA pAtra, sAdhuoM ke grahaNa yogya vastuoM ko hI kalpanIya deya dravya mAnA hai| mUla sUtra sparzI digambarIya TIkA aura vArtika bhI isIkA samarthana karate haiN| sAra yaha hai ki bArahaveM vrata ke 'atithi' zabda kI vyAkhyA meM sAdhu ke atirikta kisI anya ko dAna dene kA vidhAna nahIM hai| aisI hAlata meM dUsaroM ko dAna dene meM puNya kI sthApanA karanA svataMtra kalpanA hai| dAna kI paribhASA 'tattvArtha sUtra meM anyatra isa prakAra hai : 'anugraha ke liye apanI vastu kA utsarga karanA dAna hai' (anugrahArtha svasyAtisargo dAnam 7.33) / vahIM likhA hai : 'vidhi, deyavastu, dAtA aura grAhaka kI vizeSatA se usakI (dAna kI) vizeSatA hai' (vidhidravyadAtRpAtravizeSAttadvizeSaH 7.34) / bhASya meM 'pAtre'tisargo dAnam' arthAt pAtra ke liye atisarga karanA-tyAga karanA dAna kahA hai| 'pAtra vizeSaH' kI vyAkhyA karate huye bhASya meM likhA hai : 'pAtravizeSaH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratapaHsampannatA iti|' smayak darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa kI sampannatA se pAtra meM vizeSatA AtI hai| 'svArthasiddhi' meM bhI mokSa ke kAraNa bhUta guNoM se yukta rahanA pAtra kI vizeSatA batAI hai (mokSakAraNaguNasaMyogaH pAtravizeSaH 7.36) / dravya vizeSa kI vyAkhyA karate huye likhA hai 1. vahI : ataH saMyatA mUlottarasampannAstebhyaH saMyatAtmabhyo dAnamiti 2. (ka) sarvArthasiddhi 7.21 : sNymmvinaashynnttiitytithiH| .......mokSArthamabhyudyatAyAtithaye saMyamaparAyaNAya zuddhAya zuddhacetasA niravadyA bhikSA deyaa| dharmopakaraNAni ca samyagdarzanAdyupabRMhaNAni daatvyaani| auSadhamapi yogymupyojniiym| pratizrayazca paramadharmazraddhayA pratipAdayitavya iti (kha) rAjavArtika 7.21 : cAritralAbhabalopetatvAt saMyamamavinAzayan atatItyatithiH (ga) zrutasAgarI 7.21 : saMyamamavirAdhyan atati bhojanArtha gacchati yaH so'tithiH| ... yo mokSArthe udyataH saMyamatatparaH zuddhazca bhavati tasmai nirmalena cetasA anavadyA bhikSA dAtavyA, dharmoMpakaraNAni ca......ratnatrayavarddhakAni pradeyAni, auSadhamapi yogyameva deyam, AvAsazca paramadharmazraddhayA pradAtavyaH

Page #264
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 30 jisase svAdhyAya, tapa Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai vaha dravya vizeSa hai (tapaHsvAdhyAyaparivRddhihetutvAdirdravyavizeSaH 7.36) / uparyukta vivecana se bhI spaSTa hai ki dAna kI vizeSa rUpa se svataMtra vyAkhyA karate hue bhI vahA~ pAtra meM asaMyatiyoM ko sthAna nahIM diyA hai| 'bhagavatI sUtra' meM asaMyatiyoM ko 'prAsuka aprAsuka - azana pAnAdi' dene meM ekAnta pApa kahA hai : 236 samaNovAsagassa NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM asaMjayaM aviraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAyapAvakammaM phAsuNa vA, aphAsueNa vA, esaNijjeNa vA aNesaNijjeNa vA asaNapANa0 jAva kiM kajjai ? goyamA ! egaMtaso se pAve kamme kajjai, natthi se kAvi nijjarA kajjai (5.6) / aisI sthiti meM kisI bhI paristhiti meM diye gaye asaMyati dAnoM meM puNya kI prarUpaNA nahIM kI jA sakatI / pUrva vivecana meM bhinna-bhinna puNya karmoM ke baMdha-hetuoM ke ullekha Aye haiN| puNyabaMdha ke ina hetuoM meM sArvabhauma dAna ko kahIM bhI sthAna nahIM hai / tathArUpa zramaNa-nirgratha ko prAsuka eSaNIya AhArAdi ke dAna se hI puNya prakRti kA baMdha batalAyA hai| tathya yaha hai ki anna-puNya, pAna-puNya Adi kI vyAkhyA karate hue pAtra rUpa meM sAdhu ko hI svIkAra karanA AgamAnusArI vyAkhyA hai| 30. sAvadya-niravadya kArya kA AdhAra (gA0 55-58) : svAmIjI ne gAthA 44 se 54 taka yaha siddha kiyA hai ki sAvadya dAna se puNya karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA / sArvabhauma rUpa se kahA jAya to isakA Azaya yaha hogA ki sAvadya kArya se puNya karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA, niravadya kArya se puNya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| 1 prazna hotA hai - niravadya kArya aura sAvadya kArya kA AdhAra kyA hai ? svAmIjI yahAM batAte haiM- jisa kArya meM jina-AjJA hotI hai vaha niravadya kArya hotA hai aura jisa kArya meM jina-AjJA nahIM hotI vaha sAvadya kArya hai / udAharaNa svarUpa jIvoM kA ghAta karanA, asatya bolanA Adi aThAraha pApoM kA sevana jina-AjJA meM nahIM haiN| ye sAvadya kArya haiN| hiMsA na karanA, jhUTha na bolanA Adi jina - AjJA meM haiN| ye niravadya kArya haiM / niravadya kArya meM prayukta mana, vacana aura kAya ke yoga zubha haiM aura sAvadya kArya /

Page #265
240 nava padArtha meM prayukta mana, vacana aura kAya ke yoga azubha / saMyati sAdhuoM ko azanAdi dene se saMyama kA poSaNa hotA hai| saMyama kA poSaka hone se saMyati-dAna jina-AjJA meM hai aura niravadya kArya hai| usameM pravRtti zubha yoga rUpa hai aura usase puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| anya dAnoM se asaMyama kA poSaNa hotA hai| unameM jina-AjJA nahIM / ve sAvadha kArya haiN| unameM pravRtta honA azubha yoga rUpa hai aura usase pApa kA baMdha hotA hai| ___ AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM : "zubha pariNAmanivRtta yoga zubha hai aura azubha pariNAmanivRtta yoga azubha / zubha-azubha karmoM ke kAraNa yoga zubha yA azubha nahIM hote| yadi aisA ho to zubha yoga hI na ho, kyoMki zubha yoga ko bhI jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke baMdha kA kAraNa mAnA hai| zrutasAgarI tattvArthavRtti meM itanA vizeSa hai: "zubhAzubha karma ke hetu mAtra se yadi yoga zubha-azubha ho to saMyogI kevalI ke bhI zubhAzubha karma kA prasaMga upasthita hogaa| para vaisA nahIM hotA / punaH zubha yoga bhI jJAnAvaraNAdi kAryoM ke baMdha kA kAraNa hotA hai| yathA kisI ne kahA-'he vidvan ! tuma upavAsI ho ataH paThana mata karo; vizrAma lo|' hita pariNAma se aisA kahane vAle kA citta abhiprAya hotA hai-abhI vizrAma lene para vaha bAda meM adhika tapa aura zrutAdhyayana kara skegaa| usake pariNAma vizuddha hone se tapa aura zruta kA varjana karane para bhI vaha azubhAzrava kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa| 'Apta mImAMsA' meM kahA bhI hai-sva aura para meM utpanna hone vAlA sukha-duHkha yadi vizuddhipUrvaka hai to puNyAzrava hogA, yadi saMklezapUrvaka haiM to pApAzrava hogaa|" 1. sarvArthasiddhi 6.3 TIkA : kathaM yogasya zubhAzubhatvam ? zubhapariNAmanirvRtto yogaH zubhaH / azubhapariNAmanivRttazcAzubhaH / na punaH shubhaashubhkrmkaarnntven| yadyevamucyate zubhayoga eva na syAt zubhayogasyApi jnyaanaavrnnaadibndhhetutvaabhyupgmaat| zrutasAgarI vRtti 6.3 : na tu zubhAzubhakarmahetumAtratvena zubhAzubhau yogau vartate / tathA sati sayogakevalino'pi zubhAzubhakarmaprasaGga syAt, na ca tathA / nanu zubhayogo'pi jnyaanaavrnnaadibndhheturvrtte| yathA kenaciduktam-'bho vidvan, tvamupoSito vartase tena tvaM paThanaM mA kuruvizramyatAm' iti, tena hite'pyukte'pijJAnAvaraNAdi prayokturbhavati, tena eka evAzubhayogo'GgIkriyatAm, zubhayoga eva nAsti; satyam; sa yadA hitena pariNAmena paThantaM vizramayati tadA tasya cetasyevemabhiprAyo vartate-'yadi idAnImayaM vizrAmyati tadA'gre asya bahutaraM tapaHzrutAdikaM bhaviSyati' ityabhiprAyeNa tapaHzrutAdikaM vArayannapi azubhAsravabhAga na syAt vizuddhibhAkpariNAmahetutvAditi / taduktm-"vizuddhisaGklezAGgaM cet svaparasthaM sukhAsukham / puNyapApAsavo yukto na ced vyrthstvaarhtH|| (Apta mImAMsA zloka 65)

Page #266
puNya padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 30 241 isa sambandha meM prajJAcakSu paM. sukhalAlajI likhate haiM-"yoga ke zubhatva aura azubhatva kA AdhAra bhAvanA kI zubhAzubhatA hai| zubha uddezya se pravRtta yoga zubha, aura azubha uddezya se pravRtta yoga azubha hai| kArya-karma-baMdha kI zubhAzubhatA para yoga kI zubhAzubhatA avalambita nahIM; kyoMki aisA mAnane se sAre yoga azubha hI kahalAyeMge, koI zubha nahIM kahalAyegA; kyoMki zubha yoga bhI AThaveM Adi guNa sthAnoM meM azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke baMdha kA kAraNa hotA hai (isake lie dekho hindI 'karma-grantha bhAga cauthA : "guNa sthAnoM meM baMdha vicAra' ; tathA hindI 'karma-grantha' bhAga 2) / . uparyukta tInoM uddharaNoM meM jo bAta kahI gaI hai vaha atyanta aspaSTa tathA saMdigdha hai| ullikhita 'karma-granthoM' ke saMdarbho meM bhI isa saMbandha meM koI vizeSa prakAza DAlane vAlI bAta nhiiN| zubhayoga se jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha kA ullekha kisI bhI Agama meM prApta nahIM hai| isI bhAvanAvAda kA sahArA lekara hI haribhadrasUri jaise vidvAn AcArya ne dravya-snAna aura puSpa-pUjA ko azuddha kahate hue bhI unameM puNya kI prarUpaNA kI hai| svAmIjI ne prakArAntara se isa bhAvanAvAda kA yahA~ khaNDana kiyA hai| unakI dRSTi se bhAvanA, Azaya athavA uddezya se yoga zubha-azubha hotA hai, yaha siddhAnta hI azuddha hai| sardI ke dina haiM / zIta ke kAraNa eka jaina sAdhu kA~pa rahA hai| eka manuSya use kA~patA 1. tattvArthasUtra (tR0 Ao guja0) pR0 252 2. aSTaprakaraNa : snAnASTaka : 3-4 : kRtvedaM yo vidhAnena devatAtithipUjanam / karoti malinArambhI tasyaitadapi zobhanam / / bhAvazuddhinimittatvAttathAnubhavasiddhitaH kathaJciddoSabhAve'pi tadanyaguNabhAvataH / / vahI : pUjASTakam : 2-4 : zuddhAgamairyathAlAbhaM pratyagraiHzucibhAjanaiH / stokairvA bahubhirvA'pi pusspairjaatyaadismbhvaiH|| assttaapaayvinirmukttdutthgunnbhuutye| dIyate devadevAya yA saa'shuddhtyudaahRtaa||' saGkIrNaiSA svarUpeNa dravyAdbhAvaprasaktitaH / puNyabandhanimittatvAd vijJeyA srvsaadhnii||

Page #267
242 huA dekhakara zIta-nivAraNa ke liye agni jalA kara use tapAtA hai / svAmIjI anyatra kahate haiM-yadi bhAvanA se yoga zubha ho to yaha yoga bhI zubha hogA ! dUsarA manuSya jaina sAdhu ko anukampAvaza sacitta jala detA hai| yadi bhAvanA se yoga zubha ho to sAdhu ko sacitta jala denA bhI zubha yoga hogA ! Agama meM agni ko lohe ke zastra-astroM kI apekSa bhI adhika tIkSNa aura pApakArI zastra kahA gayA hai| prANiyoM ke lie yaha ghAta svarUpa hai| kahA hai- "sAdhu agni sulagAne kI kabhI icchA na kre| prakAza aura zIta Adi ke nivAraNa ke lie bhI kincita bhI agni kA Arambha na kre| vaha agni kA kabhI sevana na kre|" isI taraha sAdhu ke lie sacitta jala kA varjana hai| kahA hai- "nirjana patha meM atyanta tRSA se Atura ho jAne aura jihva ke sUkha jAne para bhI sAdhu zItodaka kA sevana na kare / * sAdhu ko akalpya kA sevana karAnA jahA~ usake vratoM kA bhaGga karanA hai vahA~ agni sulagAne aura sacitta jala dene meM bhI hiMsA hai| aisI hAlata meM bhAvanA meM zubhAzubha yoga kA nirNaya karanA siddhAnta sammata nahIM / jo jina-AjJA ke bAhara kI kriyA karatA hai usakI bhAvanA, usake Azaya aura uddezya zubha nahIM kahe jA sakate / svAmIjI Age kahate haiM - eka manuSya sAdhuoM ko vaMdana karane kI bhAvanA se ghara se nikalatA hai / rAste meM ayatanApUrvaka calatA hai| jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai yadi bhAvanA se yoga zubha ho to jIvoM kA ghAta karate hue ayatanApUrvaka calanA bhI zubha hogA ! 9. 2. (ka) dazavaikAlika sUtra : 6.33, 35 : jAyateyaM na icchanti pAvagaM jalaittae / tikkhamannayaraM satthaM savvao vi durAsayaM / / bhUyANamesamAghAo havvavAho, na saMsao / taM pava-payAvaTThA saMjayA kiMci nArabhe / / (kha) uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2.7 : na me nivAraNam atthi chavittANaM na vijjaI / ahetu agiMga sevAmi ii bhikkhU na cintae / / nava padArtha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2.4,5 : tau puTTho pivAsAe doguMchI lajjasaMjjae / sIudagaM na sevijjA viyaDassesaNaM care / / chinnAvAesu panthesu Aure supivAsie / parisukkhamuhAdI taM titikkhe parIsahaM / /

Page #268
puNya padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 30 eka zrAvaka dharma-lAbha kI bhAvanA se khule mu~ha svAdhyAya-stavana karatA hai| yadi bhAvanA se yoga zubha ho to jIvoM kA ghAta karate hue khule muMha stavana Adi karanA bhI zubha yoga hogA / jo pariNAmavAda azuddha dravya pUjA meM puNya kA prarUpaka huA usakI AlocanA karate hue svAmIjI kahate haiM- "kaI kahate haiM ki apane pariNAma acche hone cAhie phira -hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lgtaa| jo dUsare jIvoM ke prANoM ko lUTatA hai usake pariNAma bhalA acche kaise haiM ? AgamoM meM kahA hai- artha, anartha aura dharma ke hetu jIva-ghAta karane meM pApa hotA hai| phira bhI kaI kahate haiM, dharma ke lie jIva-hiMsA se pApa kA baMdha nahIM hotA kyoMki pariNAma vizuddha haiN| jo udIra kara jIva-hiMsA kara rahA hai usake pariNAmoM ko acche batalAnA nirI vivekarahita bAta hai | 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara ( khaNDa 1 ) : virata ivirata rI caupAI : DhAla 8.2,3,4,6,8 : sAdhaneM tapAva agana sUM agyAMnI, te to pApa aThArAM meM peMhaloM re / tiNa mAMheM puna parUpeM agyAMnI, tiNaneM piMData kahIjeM ke geMhalo re / / sAdhu neM tapAyAM meM puna parUpeM te to mUDha mithyAtI che pUro re / agana rI hiMsA meM pApa na jAMNeM, te mata nizceMi kUDo re / / sajhAya stavana kaheM mukha ughAr3eM, jaba vAu jIvAM rI huveM ghAto re / kei kaheM vAukAya ro pApa na lAgeM, A uMdha matI rI cheM bAto re / / 2. 243 sAdhAM neM vAMdaNa jAtA mAraga meM, tasa thAvara rI huveM ghAto re / jyAM sUM jIva mUA jyAMneM pApa na saradheM, tyAMrA ghaTa mAheM ghora mithyAto re / / viNa upIyogeM mAraga mAMheM cAleM, kade na mareM jIva kiNa bAro re / to piNa vIra kahyoM cheM tiNa neM, cha kAya ro mAraNahAro re / / (ka) vahI : DhA0 6, dohA 1-3 : jiNa Agama mAMheM ima kahyoM, zrI jiNa mukha sUM Apa / artha anartha dharma kAraNeM jIva haNyA cheM pApa / / kei agyAMnI ima kaheM, dharma kAjeM haNeM jIva koya / cokhA pariNAMmA jIva mArIyAM tyAMro jAbaka pApa na hoya / / jIva mAreM che udIra neM tiNarA cokhA kaheM pariNAma / te viveka vikala sudha budha vinAM vale jeMnI dharAveM nAma / / (kha) vahI DhA0 12.34,36 : jIva mAr2yAM ho pApa lAgeM nahIM, cokhA cAhIjeM nija pariNAma ho / / tiNarA cokhA pariNAMma kihAM thakI, para jIvAM rA lUTeM cheM prAMNa ho / /

Page #269
244 nava padArtha ___ aisI paristhiti meM zubha-azubha yoga kA nirNAyaka tattva bhAvanA yA uddezya nahIM parantu vaha kArya jina-AjJA sammata hai yA nahIM yaha tattva hai| yadi kArya jina-AjJA sammata hai to usameM mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti zubha yoga hai aura yadi kArya jina-AjJA sammata nahIM to usameM pravRtti azubha yoga hai : mana vacana kAyA rA yoga tInUMI, sAvadya niravada jaaNnnoN| niravada jogAM rI zrI jiNa AgyA, tiNarI karoM pichAMNo re|| joga nAma vyApAra taNoM meM, te bhalA ne muMDA vyApAra | bhalA jogAM rI jiNa AganA cha, mAThA joga jiNa AganA bAra re|| mana vacana kAyA bhalI paravaratAvo, gRhastha neM kaheM jinnraay| te kAyA bhalI kiNa vidha paravaratAveM, tiNaroM vivaro suNoM citta lyaay| niravada kirataba mAMheM kAyA paravaratAveM, tiNa kirataba neM kAya joga jaaNnnoN| tiNa kirataba rI che jiNa AgyA, kirataba ne karoM AgevAMNo re|| svAmIjI ne kahA hai : dhyAna, lezyA, pariNAma aura adhyavasAya se cAroM hI zubha-azubha donoM taraha ke hote haiN| zubha dhyAna, zubha lezyA, zubha pariNAma aura zubha adhyavasAya ina cAroM meM hI jina-AjJA hai| azubha dhyAna, azubha lezyA, azubha pariNAma aura azubha adhyavasAya ina cAroM meM jina-AjJA nhiiN| 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (khaNDa 1) : jinAgyA rI caupaI DhAla : 3.38-41 : 2. vahI : DhA0 1. 12-16 : dharma meM sukala donUM dhyAna meM, jiNa AgyA dIdhI vArUvAra re| Arata rUdra dhyAMna mAThA behUM, yAMne dhyAveM te AgyA bAra re| tejU padama sukala lesyA bhalI, tyAMmeM jiNa AgyA neM nirajarA dharma re| tIna mAThI lesyA meM AgyA nahIM, tiNa sUM baMdhe pApa karma re| bhalA pariNAmAM meM jiNa AganA, mAThA pariNAma AgyA bAra re| bhalA pariNAma nirajarA nIpajeM, mAThA pariNAMmA pApa duvAra re|| bhalA adhavasAya meM jiNa AganA, AgyA bAreM mAThA adhavasAya re| bhalA adhavasAya sUM nirajarA huveM, mAThA adhavasAya sUM pApa baMdhAya re / / dhyAMna lesyA pariNAma adhavasAya, cyArUM bhalAM meM AgyA jAMNa re| cyArUM mAThA meM jiNa AganA nahIM yAMrA guNAM rI kIjo pichAMNa re / /

Page #270
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 30 zubha dhyAna, zubha lezyA, zubha pariNAma aura zubha adhyavasAya cAroM zubha aura prazasta bhAva haiN| inase nirjarA ke sAtha puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| azubha dhyAna, azubha lezyA, azubha pariNAma aura azubha adhyavasAya cAroM azubha aura aprazasta bhAva haiN| inase pApa karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| inheM eka udAharaNa se samajhA jA sakatA hai| sAdhu kI vaMdanA karanA niravadya kArya hai| sAdhu-vaMdana kA dhyAna, lezyA, pariNAma aura adhyavasAya zubha manoyoga rUpa haiN| yatanApUrvaka sAdhu kI stuti karanA zubha vacana yoga hai| uTha-baiTha kara vaMdanA karanA zubha kAya yoga hai| paradAra-sevana kA dhyAna, lezyA, pariNAma aura adhyavasAya azubha manoyoga rUpa haiM | vacana aura kAya se usa ora pravRtti karanA azubha vacana aura kAya yoga haiN| bhAvanA sAdhu-vaMdana kI hone para bhI vacana aura kAya ke yoga azubha ho sakate haiN| bhAvanA kI zuddhi se yogoM meM usa samaya taka zuddhi nahIM AyegI jaba taka ve apane Apa meM prazasta aura yatanApUrvaka nahIM haiN| svAmIjI ne isa bAta ko isa prakAra kahA hai : "eka manuSya sAdhu kI vaMdanA karane ke uddezya se ghara se nikalatA hai| uddezya sAdhu-vaMdana kA hone para bhI jAte samaya vaha mArga meM jaise kArya karegA vaise hI phala use mileNge| rAste meM sAvadya-niravadya jaise usake tInoM yoga hoMge usI anusAra usake alaga-alaga puNya-pApa kA baMdha hogaa| yadi mana yoga zubha hogA to usase ekAnta nirjarA hogI tathA vacana aura kAya ke yoga azubha hoMge to unase ekAnta pApa hogaa| kadAcit kAya aura vacana yoga zubha hoMge to unase dharma hogA, mana yoga azubha hogA to usase pApa lgegaa| agara tInoM hI yoga zubha hoMge to jarA bhI pApa kA baMdha nahIM hogaa| agara tInoM yoga azubha hoMge to kevala pApa kA baMdha hogaa| isa prakAra vandanA ke uddezya se rAste meM jAte samaya tInoM yogoM kA bhinna-bhinna vyApAra ho sakatA hai| jo yoga azubha hogA usase pApa aura jo yoga zubha hogA usase puNya kA baMdha hogA, isameM antara nahIM par3a sktaa| dUdha aura jala kI taraha sAvadha aura niravadya ke phala bhinna-bhinna haiN| sAdhu ke pAsa pahuMcane para yadi vaha bhAva sahita sAdhu kI vandanA karatA hai to usake karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| sAdhu-vandana ke lie jAnA, vahA~ se lauTanA aura sAdhu ke samIpa pahuMcane para usakI vandanA karanA-ye tInoM bhinna-bhinna kartavya haiN| usakA jAnA sAdhu kI vandanA karane ke lie hai, usakA AnA ghara ke lie hai| sAdhu kI vandanA karanA ukta donoM kAryoM se bhinna hai| ye tInoM kartavya eka nahIM haiN|" 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (khaNDa 1) : virata ivirata rI caupaI : DhAla 6. 12-16

Page #271
246 pariNAmavAda kA asara dAna- vyavasthA para bhI huaa| AcArya haribhadrasUri ne 'bhikSASTaka' meM kahA hai- "jo yati dhyAnAdi se yukta, guru AjJA meM tatpara aura sadA anArambhI hotA aura zubha Azaya se bhramara kI taraha bhikSATana karatA hai to usakI bhikSA 'sarvasampatakarI' hai| jo muni dIkSA lekara bhI usase viruddha vartana karatA hai aura asadArambhI hotA hai usakI bhikSA 'pauruSaghnI' hotI hai| anya kriyA karane meM asamartha, garIba, andhA, paMgu Adi manuSya AjIvikA ke lie bhikSA mAMgatA hai to vaha 'vRtti - bhikSA' hai / ukta tInoM taraha ke bhikSuoM ko bhikSA dene vAle vyakti ko kSetrAnusAra phala milatA hai athavA dene vAle ke Azaya ke anusAra phala milatA hai, kyoMki vizuddha Azaya phala ko dene vAlA hai' / aisI hI vicAradhArA ko lakSya kara uparyukta gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne kahA hai- " pAtra ko prAsuka eSaNIya Adi kalpya vastueM dene se puNya hotA hai| anya kisI ko kalpya akalpya dene se puNya kA bandha nahIM hai|" svAmIjI ne anyatra kahA hai : pAtara kupAtara hara koI neM deveM, tiNa neM kahIjeM dAtAra / tiNameM pAtara dAna mugata se pAvaDIyoM, kupAtara sUM rUleM saMsAra re / / . adharmI jIvAM ne dAna deveM cheM, te ekaMta adharma dAMna / dharmI neM dAMna niradoSaNa deveM, te dharma dAMna kahyoM bhagavAna re / / supAtara neM dIyAM saMsAra ghaTeM cheM, kupAtara neM dIyAM badheM saMsAra / e vIra vacana sAcA kara jAMNoM, tiNameM saMkA nahIM cheM ligAra re / / jo dAna supAtara ne dIyoM, tiNameM zrI jiNa AgyA jAMNa re / kupAtara dAna meM AganA nahIM, tiNarI budhavaMta karajoM pichAMNa re / / pAtara kupAtara donUM ne dIyAM, vikala jAMNe, doyAM meM dharma re / dharma hosI supAtara dAna meM, kupAtara neM dIyAM pApa karma re / / khetara kukhetara zrI jiNavara kahyA, cautheM ThAMNeM ThANAaMga mAMya re / sukheta meM dIyAM jiNa AganA, kukhetara meM AgyA nahIM kAMya re / / nava padArtha 1. aSTakaprakaraNa : bhikSASTaka 5.8 : dAtRNAmapi caitAbhyaH phalaM kSetrAnusArataH / vijJeyamAzayAdvApi sa vizuddhaH phalapradaH / / 2. bhikSu grantha ratnAkara ( khaNDa 1 ) : virata ivirata rI caupaI DhAla 16.50,56,57 3. vahI : jinAgyA rI caupaI DhAla 1.32,35,36 G

Page #272
puNya padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 31 247 31. upasaMhAra (gA0 59-63) : ina gAthAoM meM jo bAteM kahI gayIM haiM ve prAyaH punarukta haiN| ina gAthAoM ke upasaMhArAtmaka hone se isI DhAla ke prAraMbhika bhAvoM kI unameM punarukti ho yaha svAbhAvika hai| puNya kI prathama DhAla saMvat 1855 kI kRti hai| yaha dUsarI DhAla saMvat 1843 kI kRti hai| prathama DhAla meM viSaya ko jisa rUpa meM uThAyA gayA hai, dvitIya DhAla meM viSaya ko usI rUpa meM samApta kiyA gayA hai| prathama DhAla ke prAraMbhika dohoM tathA gAthA saMkhyA 52-58 taka meM jo bAta kahI gayI hai vahI bAta isa DhAla meM 61-63 saMkhyA kI gAthAoM meM hai| 60vIM gAthA meM jo bAta hai vahI prAraMbhika dohA saMkhyA 1 meM hai| 56vIM gAthA meM sAra rUpa meM usI bAta kI punarukti hai jo isa DhAla kA mukhya pratipAdya viSaya hai| upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM yahA~ nimna bAteM kahI gayIM haiM : (1) nirjarA aura puNya kI karanI eka hai| jahA~ puNya hogA vahA~ nirjarA hogI hii| jisa kArya meM nirjarA hai vaha jina bhagavAna kI AjJA meM hai| isa viSaya meM yatheSTa prakAza TippaNI 4 (pR0 203-208) meM DAlA jA cukA hai| puNya-hetuoM kA vivecana aura usa sambandha meM dI huI sArI TippaNiyA~ isa para vistRta prakAza DAlatI haiN| (2) puNya nau prakAra se utpanna hotA hai, 42 prakAra se bhoga meM AtA hai| isake spaSTIkaraNa ke liye dekhiye TippaNI 1 (pR0 200-1) / anna-puNya, pAna-puNya Adi puNya ke nau prakAroM meM mana-puNya, vacana-puNya aura kAya-puNya bhI samAviSTa haiM | mana, vacana aura kAya ke prazasta vyApAroM kI saMkhyA nirdiSTa karanA saMbhava nhiiN| aisI hAlata meM nau kI saMkhyA udAharaNa svarUpa hai; antima nhiiN| mana, vacana aura kAya ke sarva prazasta yoga puNya ke hetu haiN| puNya-baMdha ke hetuoM kA jo vivecana pUrva meM AyA hai usameM mana-puNya, vacana-puNya aura kAya-puNya ke aneka udAharaNa sAmane Aye haiN| 'vizeSAvazyakabhASya' meM sAta vedanIya, samyaktva mohanIya, hAsya, puruSaveda, rati, zubhAyu, zubha nAma, zubha gotra-ina prakRtiyoM ko puNyaprakRti kahA gayA hai'| zubhAyu meM deva, 1. vizeSAvazyakabhASya 1646 : sAtaM samma hAsaM puris-rti-subhaayu-nnaam-gotraaii| puNNaM sesaM pAvaM NeyaM savivAgamavivAgaM / /

Page #273
248 nava padArtha manuSya aura tiryaJca kI Ayu kA samAveza hai| zubha nAmakarma prakRti meM 37 prakRtiyoM kA samAveza hai| isa taraha 'vizeSAvazyakabhASya' ke anusAra ye 46 prakRtiyA~ zubha hone se puNya rUpa haiN| 'tattvArthasUtra ke anusAra bhI puNya kI 46 prakRtiyA~ haiN| Agama meM samyaktva mohanIya, hAsya, puruSaveda, rati inheM puNya kI prakRti nahIM mAnA gayA hai| inheM na ginane se puNya kI prakRtiyA~ 42 hI rahatI haiN| (dekhiye TippaNI 10 pR0 167-8) / bAMdhe hue puNya karma 42 prakAra se udaya meM Ate haiM aura apanI prakRti ke anusAra phala dete haiN| yahI puNya kA bhoga hai| (3) jo puNya kI vAMchA karatA hai vaha kAmabhogoM kI vAMchA karatA hai| kAmabhogoM kI vAMchA se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai| isa viSaya meM prathama DhAla ke dohe 1-5 aura tatsaMbaMdhI TippaNI 1 (pR0150-55) draSTavya hai| isa saMbaMdha meM eka prasiddha digambarAcArya kA nimna cintana prApta hai : nigraMtha-pravacana meM "puNya aura pApa donoM se mukta honA hI mokSa hai|" "jisake puNya aura pApa donoM hI nahIM hote vahI niraMjana hai / puNya se svargAdi ke sukha milate haiM aura pApa se narakAdi ke duHkha, aisA soca kara jo puNya karma utpanna karane ke liye zubha kriyA karatA hai vaha pApa karma kA baMdha karatA hai| jaise pApa duHkha kA kAraNa hai vaise hI puNya se prApta bhoga-sAmagrI kA sevana bhI duHkha kA kAraNa hai, ataH puNya karma kAmya nahIM hai| "jo jIva puNya aura pApa donoM ko samAna nahIM mAnatA vaha jIva moha se mohita huA bahuta kAla taka duHkha sahatA huA bhaTakatA hai| 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : bhASyasahita navatattvaprakaraNam sAyaM uccAgoyaM sattattIsaM tu naampgiio| tinni ya AUNi tahA, vAyAlaM punnpgiio|| 7 / / 2. paramAtmaprakAza 2.63 : pAveM NArau tiriu jiu puNNa amaru viyaannu| ........dohi vi khai NivvANu / / 3. paramAtmaprakAza 1.21 : asti na puNyaM na pApaM yasya..... .............sa eva niraJjano bhAvaH / / 4. paramAtmaprakAza 2.55 : jo Navi maNNai jIu samu puNNu vi pAu vi doi| so ciru dukkhu sahaMtu jiya mohiM hiMDai loi||

Page #274
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 31 246 "ve puNya acche nahIM jo jIva ko rAjya dekara zIghra hI duHkha utpanna kreN|" "yadyapi asadbhUta vyavahAranaya se dravyapuNya aura dravyapApa ye donoM eka dUsare se bhinna haiM; aura azuddhanizcayanaya se bhAvapuNya bhAvapApa ye donoM bhI Apasa meM bhinna haiM, to bhI zuddha nizcayanaya se puNya-pApa rahita zuddhAtmA se donoM hI bhinna aura baMdharUpa hone se donoM samAna hI haiN| jaise ki sone kI ber3I aura lohe kI ber3I ye donoM hI bandha ke kAraNa hone se samAna haiN| "puNya se ghara meM dhana hotA hai; dhana se mada, mada se matimoha (buddhibhrama) aura matimoha se pApa hotA hai; isalie aisA puNya hamAre na hove / " ___kAma-bhogoM kI icchA-nidAna ke duSpariNAma kA hRdayasparzI varNana 'dazAzrutaskaMdha'' meM prApta hai| vahA~ sucaritra-tapa, niyama aura brahmacarya vAsa ke badale meM mAnuSika kAma-bhogoM kI kAmanA karane vAle zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai : ... "aise sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba punaH manuSya-bhava prApta karate haiM taba unameM se kaI tathArUpa zramaNa-mAhana dvArA donoM samaya kevalI-pratipAdita dharma sunAye jAne para bhI use suneM, yaha sambhava nhiiN| ve kevalI pratipAdita dharma sunane ke ayogya hote haiN| ve mahA icchAvAle, mahA ArambhI, mahA parigrahI, adhArmika aura dakSiNagAmI nairayika hote haiM tathA AgAmI janma meM durlabhabodhi hote haiN| __"koI dharma ko suna bhI le para yaha saMbhava nahIM ki vaha dharma para zraddhA kara sake, vizvAsa kara sake, usa para ruci kara ske| sunane para bhI vaha dharma para zraddhA karane meM asamartha hotA hai| vaha mahA icchAvAlA, mahA ArambhI, mahA parigrahI, aura adhArmika hotA hai| vaha dakSiNagAmI nairayika aura dUsare janma meM durlabhabodhi hotA hai| 1. paramAtmaprakAza 2.57 maM puNu puNNai~ bhallAi~ NANiya tAi~ bhnnNti| jIvaha~ rajjai~ devi lahu dukkhai~ jAi~ jnnNti|| 2. vahI 2.55 kI TIkA : yadyapyasadbhUtavyavahAreNa dravyapuNyapApe parasparabhinne bhavatastathaivAzuddhanizcayena bhAvapuNyapApe bhinne bhavatastathApi zuddhanizcayanayena puNyapAparahitazuddhAtmanaH sakAzAdvilakSaNe suvarNalohanigalavabandhaM prati samAne eva bhavataH / 3. vahI 2.60 : puNNeNa hoi vihavo vihaveNa maAM maeNa mi-moho| mai-moheNa ya pAvaM tA puNNaM amha mA hou|| 4. dazA : 10

Page #275
250 nava padArtha "koI dharma ko suna letA hai, usa para zraddhA, vizvAsa aura ruci bhI karane lagatA hai para sambhava nahIM ki vaha zIlavrata, guNavrata, viramaNavrata, pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadhopavAsa ko grahaNa kara ske| 'koI tathArUpa zramaNa-mAhana dvArA prarUpita dharma suna letA hai, usa para zraddhA, vizvAsa aura ruci bhI karane lagatA hai tathA zIlavratAdi bhI grahaNa kara letA hai para yaha sambhava nahIM ki vaha muMDita ho ghara se nikala anagAritA grahaNa kara ske| __ "koI tathArUpa zramaNa-mAhana dvArA kevalI-prarUpita dharma sunatA hai, usapara zraddhA, vizvAsa aura ruci karatA hai tathA muNDa ho ghara se nikala anagAritA-pravrajyA grahaNa karatA hai para saMbhava nahIM ki vaha isI janma meM isI bhava meM siddha ho-sarva duHkhoM kA aMta kara ske| isa prakAra nidAna karma kA pApa rUpa phala-vipAka hotA hai| jo tapa Adi kRtyoM ke phalasvarUpa kAmabhogoM kI kAmanA karatA hai aura jo zuddha bhAva se kevala karmakSaya ke lie tapasyA karatA hai una donoM ke phala-vipAka kA vivaraNa 'uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke cittasaMbhUta adhyayana meM bar3e hI mArmika DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai| yaha prakaraNa dazAzrutaskaMdha meM prarUpita ukta siddhAnta kA sodAharaNa vivecana hai| usakA saMkSipta sAra nIce diyA jA rahA hai| kAMpilya nagara meM cUlanI rAnI kI kukSi se utpanna ho sambhUta maharddhika, mahA yazasvI cakravartI brahmadatta huaa| citta purimatAla nagara ke vizAla zreSThi kula meM utpanna ho dharma sunakara dIkSita huaa| eka bAra kAMpilya nagara meM citta aura sambhUta donoM mile aura Apasa meM sukha-duHkha phala-vipAka kI bAteM karane lge| sambhUta bole-"hama donoM bhAI eka dUsare ke vaza meM rahane vAle, eka dUsare se prema karane vAle aura eka dUsare ke hitaiSI the / dazArNa deza meM hama donoM dAsa the, kaliMjara parvata para mRga, mRtagaMgA ke kinAre haMsa aura kAzI meM cANDAla the| hama devaloka meM maharddhika deva the| yaha hama donoM kA chaThavAM bhava hai jisameM hama eka dUsare se pRthaka hue haiN| citta bole-"rAjana ! tumane mana se nidAna kiyA thA, usa karma-phala ke vipAka se hamArA viyoga huA hai|" 1. ukta 13.8 kammA niyANapayaDA tume rAya vicintiyaa| tesiM phalavivAgeNa vippogmuvaagyaa||

Page #276
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 31 251 sambhUta bole-"he citta ! maiMne pUrva janma meM satya aura zaucayukta karma kiye the unakA phala yahAM bhoga rahA hUM | kyA tuma bhI vaisA hI phala bhoga rahe ho|" citta bole-"manuSyoM kA sucIrNa-sadAcaraNa saphala hotA hai| kie hue karmoM kA phala bhoge binA mukti nahIM hotii| merI AtmA bhI puNya ke phalasvarUpa uttama dravya aura kAmabhogoM se yukta thii| para maiM alpAkSara aura mahAna arthavAlI gAthA ko sunakara jJAnapUrvaka cAritra se yukta hokara zramaNa huA huuN|" sambhUta bole-"he bhikSu ! nRtya, gIta aura vAdyayantroM se yukta aisI sriyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha ina bhogoM ko bhogo / yaha pravrajyA to nizcaya hI dukhaHkArI hai|" citta bole-"rAjan ! ajJAniyoM ke priya kintu anta meM dukhaHdAtA-kAma-guNoM meM vaha sukha nahIM hai, jo kAma-virata, zIla-guNa meM rata rahane vAle tapodhanI bhikSuoM ko hotA hai| "rAjan ! cANDAla-bhava meM kRta dharmAcaraNa ke zubha phalasvarUpa yahA~ tuma mahA prabhAvazAlI RddhimaMta aura puNya-phala se yukta ho| rAjan ! isa nAzavAna jIvana meM jo atizaya puNyakarma nahIM karatA hai, vaha dharmAcaraNa nahIM karane se mRtyu ke muMha meM jAne para zoka karatA hai| usake duHkha ko jJAtijana nahIM baMTA sakate, vaha svayaM akelA hI duHkha bhogatA hai, kyoMki karma kartA kA hI anusaraNa karate haiN| yaha AtmA apane karma ke vaza hokara svarga yA naraka meM jAtA hai| pAJcAlarAja ! suno tuma mahAna Arambha karane vAle mata bno|" sambhUta bole-"he sAdhu ! Apa jo kahate haiM use maiM samajhatA hU~, kintu he Arya ! ye bhoga bandhanakartA ho rahe haiM, jo mere jaise ke lie durjaya haiN| he citta ! maiMne hastinApura meM mahARddhizAlI narapati (aura rAnI) ko dekhakara kAmabhoga meM Asakta ho azubha nidAna kiyA thA, usakA pratikramaNa nahIM karane se mujhe yaha phala milA hai| isase maiM dharma ko jAnatA huA bhI kAma-bhogoM meM mUrchita huuN| jisa prakAra kIcar3a meM pha~sA huA hAthI sthala ko dekhakara bhI kinAre nahIM A sakatA usI prakAra kAma-guNoM meM Asakta huA maiM sAdhu ke mArga ko jAnatA huA bhI anusaraNa nahIM kara sktaa|" 1. utta0 13.28-26 : hatthiNapurammi cittA dahNaM naravaiM mahiDDhIyaM / kAmabhogesu giddheNaM niyANamasuhaM kaDaM / / tassa me apaDikantassa imaM eyArisaM phalaM / jANamANo vi jaM dhammaM kAmabhogesu mucchio||

Page #277
252 nava padArtha citta bole-"rAjan ! tumhArI bhogoM ko chor3ane kI buddhi nahIM hai, tuma Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta ho| maiMne vyartha hI itanA bakavAda kiyaa| aba maiM jAtA huuN|" __ sAdhu ke vacanoM kA pAlana nahIM kara aura uttama kAma-bhogoM ko bhogakara pAJcAlarAja brahmadatta pradhAna naraka meM utpanna hue| maharSi citta kAma-bhogoM se virakta ho, utkRSTa cAritra aura tapa tathA sarvazreSTha saMyama kA pAlana kara siddha gati ko prApta hue| Agama meM cAra bAteM durlabha kahI gaI haiM : (ka) manuSya-janma, (kha) dharma-zravaNa, (ga) zraddhA aura (gha) saMyama meM vIrya' / nidAna kA aisA pApa phala-vipAka hotA hai ki ina cAroM kI prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai| isa taraha nidAna se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai; mukti-mArga zIghra hAtha nahIM aataa| (4) vAMchA eka mukti kI hI karanI cAhie; puNya athavA sAMsArika sukhoM kI nhiiN| Agama meM kahA hai : "koI ihaloka ke lie tapa na kare; paraloka ke lie tapa na kare; kIrti-zloka ke lie tapa na kare; eka nirjarA (karma-kSaya) ke lie tapa kare aura kisI ke lie nhiiN| yahI tapa-samAdhi hai|" "koI ihaloka ke lie AcAra-cAritra kA pAlana na kare; paraloka ke lie AcAra kA pAlana na kare; kIrti-zloka ke lie AcAra kA pAlana na kare; para arihaMtoM dvArA prarUpita hetu ke lie hI AcAra kA pAlana kare, anya kisI hetu ke lie nhiiN| yahI AcAra-samAdhi hai|" 1. utta0 3.1 : cattAri paramaMgANi, dullahANIha jntunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA saMjamaMmi ya vIriyaM / / 2. dazavaikAlika 6.4.7 : no ihalogaTThayAe tavamahidvejjA, no paralogaTThayAe tavamahidvejjA, no kittivaNNasadda-silogaTThayAe tavamahiDhejjA, nannattha nijjaraTThayAe tavamahiDhejjA cautthaM payaM bhvi|| 7 // vahI 6.4.6 : cauvvihA khalu AyAra-samAhI bhavai, taM jhaa| no ihalogaTThayAe AyAramahidvejjA, nA paralogaTThayAe AyAramahiDhejjA, no kitti-vaNNa-sadda-silogaTThayAe AyAramahiDhejjA, nannattha ArahantehiM heUhiM AyAramahiDhejjA cautthaM payaM bhavai /

Page #278
puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 31 253 "jisake aura koI AzA nahIM hotI, aura jo kevala nirjarA ke lie tapa karatA hai, vaha purAne pApa karmoM ko dhuna DAlatA hai'|" . svAmIjI ne anyatra kahA hai : . "nirvadya joga to sAdhu pravartAva te karmakSaya karavAne pravartAvai cha / nirvadya joga pravartAyAM mahAnirjarA huvai chai / karmA rI kor3a khapai chai / iNa kAraNe pravartAvai chai / piNa punya lagAvAne pravartAvai nhiiN| jo punya lagAvAne joga pravartAva to joga azubha hIja huvai / punya rI cAvanA te joga azubha chai| "zubha joga pravartAvatAM punya lAgai chai te sAdhu rai sAre nahIM / AparA karma kATaNa nai joga pravartAyAM vItarAga nI AjJA chai / tiNa sUM nirvadya joga AjJA mAMhaiM chai| ___ "nirvadya joga punya grahai chai / te TAlavA rI sAdhu rI zakti nhiiN| nirvadya joga sUM punya lAgai te sahajai lAge chai| tiNa upara sAdhu rAjI piNa nhiiN| jANapaNA mAMhiM piNa yUM jANe chai-e punya karma ne kATaNA chai / iNane kATyAM binA moneM AtmIka sukha huvai nhiiN| "iNa punya sUM to pudgalIka sukha pAmai ch| tiNa upara to rAjI huyAM sAta ATha pADU vA karma baMdhe tiNa sUM sAdhu cAritriyAM ne rAjI hoNo nhiiN|" ___jo sarva kAma, sarva rAga Adi se rahita ho kevala mokSa ke lie dharma-kriyA karatA hai use kisa prakAra mukti prApta hotI hai, isakA ullekha isa prakAra milatA hai| eka bAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA : "he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne nigraMtha-dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| pravacana satya hai, anuttara hai, pratipUrNa hai, kevala hai, saMzuddha hai, naiyAyika hai, zalya kA nAza karane vAlA hai, siddhi-mArga hai, mukti-mArga hai, niryANa-mArga hai, nirvANa-mArga hai aura avisaMdigdha-mArga hai| yaha sarva duHkhoM ke kSaya kA mArga hai| isa mArga meM sthita jIva siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, mukta hote haiM aura parinivRtta ho sarva duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| 1. dazavaikAlika 6.4.8 : viviha-guNa-tavo-rae ya niccaM bhavai nirAsae nijjrtttthie| tavasA dhuNai purANa-pAvagaM jutto sayA tava-samAhie / / 2. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (khaNDa 3) : TIkama DosI rI carcA

Page #279
254 nava padArtha "jo nigraMtha isa pravacana meM upasthita ho, sarva kAma, sarva rAga, sarva saMga, sarva sneha se rahita ho sarva caritra meM parivRddha-dRr3ha hotA hai use anuttara jJAna se, anuttara darzana se aura anuttara zAnti-mArga se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue ananta, anuttara, nirvyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, sampUrNa, pratipUrNa aura zreSTha kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kI utpatti hotI hai| __ "phira vaha bhagavAna, arhat, jina, kevalI, sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hotA hai| phira vaha deva, manuSya aura asuroM kI pariSad meM upadeza Adi karatA hai| isa prakAra bahuta varSoM taka kevalI-paryAya kA pAlana kara Ayu ko samApta dekha bhakta-pratyAkhyAna karatA hai aura aneka bhaktoM kA anazana dvArA chedana kara antima ucchavAsa-niHzvAsa meM siddha hotA hai aura sarva duHkhoM kA anta kara detA hai| "he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! nidAnarahita kriyA kA yaha kalyANa rUpa phala-vipAka hai jisase ki nigraMtha isI janma meM siddha ho sarva duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai|" 1. dazAzrutaskaMdha : dazA 10

Page #280
pApa padArtha

Page #281
4 pApa padAratha duhA 1: pApa padAratha pAr3ao, te jIva neM ghaNo te ghora rudra chai bIhAMmaNo, jIva neM duHkha noM bhayaMkAra / dAtAra / / 2. pApa to pudagala dravya chai, tyAMne jIva lagAyA tAma / tiNasUM duHkha upajai chai jIva re, tyAMro pApa karma chai nAma / / 3. jIva khoTA khoMTA kirataba karai, jaba pudgala lAgai tAm / te udaya AyAM dukha upaje, te Apa kamAyA kAma / / 4. te pApa udaya dukha upaje, jaba koI ma karajo rosa / Apa kIdhAM jisA phala bhogave, koI pudgala ro nahIM dosa / / 5. pApa karma neM karaNI pApa rI, donUM jUA jUA chai tAma / tyAMneM jathAtatha paragaTa karUM, te suNajo rAkha citta ThAMma / /

Page #282
1. 2. 3. 4. pApa padArtha dohA pApa padArtha heya hai| vaha jIva ke lie atyanta bhayaMkara hai / vaha ghora rudra, DarAvanA aura jIva ko duHkha dene vAlA hai| pApa pudgala dravya hai| ina pudgaloM ko jIva ne Atma-pradezoM se lagA liyA hai| inase jIva ko duHkha utpanna hotA hai / ataH ina pudgaloM kA nAma pApa karma hai| jaba jIva bure bure kArya karatA hai taba ye (pApa karma rUpI) pudgala AkarSita ho Atma-pradezoM se laga jAte haiM / udaya meM Ane para ina karmoM se duHkha utpanna hotA hai / isa taraha jIva ke duHkha svayaMkRta haiM / pApodaya se jaba duHkha utpanna hoM taba manuSya ko kSobha nahIM karanA caahie| jIva jaise karma karatA hai vaise hI phala use bhogane par3ate haiN| isameM pudgaloM kA koI doSa nahIM hai ' / pApa-karma aura pApa kI karanI ye eka dUsare se bhinna haiM / aba maiM pApa karmoM ke svarUpa ko yathAtathya : bhAva se prakaTa karatA hU~ / citta ko sthira rakhakara sunanA / pApa padArtha kA svarUpa pApa kI paribhASA pApa aura pApa phala svayaMkRta haiM jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI pApa karma aura pApa kI karanI bhinnabhinna haiM

Page #283
DhAla : 1 (meghakumara hAthI rA bhava meM ...) 1. ghanaghAtIyA cyAra karma jiNa bhASyA, te abhapaDala bAdala jyUM jaanno| tyAM jIva taNA nija guNa ne vigAsyA, caMda bAdala jyUM jIva karma ddhkaanno|| pApa karma antaHkaraNa olakhIje* || 2. gyAMnAvarNI ne darzanAvarNIya, mohaNI ne antarAya chai taam| jIva rA jehavA jehavA guNa vigAsyA, tehavA tehavA karmI rA nAma / / 3. gyAMnAvarNI karma gyAMna AvA na de, darzaNAvarNI darzaNa Ave de naaNhii| moha karma jIva meM kare matavAAlo, aMtarAya AchI vastu ADI chai maaNhii|| 4. e karma to pudgala rUpI copharasI, tyAMne khoTI karaNI kare jIva lgaayaa| tyAMrA udA sUM khoTA khoTA jIva rA nAma, tehavA ija khoTA nAma karma rA khaayaa|| 5. yAM cyArUM karmAM rI judI judI prakRta, jUA jUA chai tyAMrA nAma / ___ tyAMtUM jUA juA jIva rA guNa aTakyA, tyAMro thoDo so vistAra kahUM dhUM tAma / / * pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM isakI punarAvRtti hai|

Page #284
1. 2. 3. 4. DhAla : 1 jina bhagavAna ne cAra ghanaghAtI karma kahe haiN| ina karmoM ko abhrapaTala - bAdaloM kI taraha smjho| jisa taraha bAdala candramA ko Dhaka lete haiM usI prakAra ina karmoM ne jIva ko AcchAdita kara usake svAbhAvika guNoM ko vikRta (phIkA) kara diyA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ye cAra ghanaghAtI karma haiM / karmoM ke ye jJAnAvaraNIya Adi nAma kramazaH AtmA ke una-una jJAnAdi guNoM ko vikRta karane se par3e haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya karma jJAna ko utpanna nahIM hone detA / darzanAvaraNIya karma darzana ko utpanna hone se rokatA hai| mohanIya karma jIva ko matavAlA kara detA hai / antarAya karma acchI vastu kI prApti meM bAdhaka hotA hai / ye karma catuHsparzI rUpI pudgala haiN| jIva ne bure kRtyoM se inheM Atma-pradezoM se lagAyA hai| inake udaya se jIva ke (ajJAnI Adi) bure nAma par3ate haiN| jo karma jaisI burAI utpanna karatA hai usakA nAma bhI usIke anusAra hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAroM karmoM kI prakRtiyAM eka dUsare se bhinna haiN| apanI-apanI prakRti ke anusAra inake bhinna-bhinna nAma haiN| ye karma jIva ke bhinna-bhinna guNoM ko rokate-aTakAte haiM / aba maiM inake svarUpa ko kucha vistAra se kahU~gA / ghanaghAtI karma aura unakA sAmAnya svabhAva ghanaghAtI karmoM ke nAma pratyeka kA svabhAva guNa-niSpanna nAma (gA. 4-5 )

Page #285
260 nava padArtha 6. gyAMnAvarNI karma rI prakRta pAMce, tiNasUM pAMcoi gyAMna jIva na pAve / mata gyAMnAvI matagyAMna re ADI, surata gyAMnAvI surata gyAMna na aave|| 7. avadhi gyAMnAvI avadhi gyAMna ne roke, manaparajyAvarNI manaparajyA aaddii| kevala gyAMnAvarNI kevala gyAMna roke, yAM pAMcAM meM pAMcamI prakata jaaddii|| 8. gyAMnAvarNI karma Sayaupasama huvai, jaba pAmeM chai cyAra gyAMna / kevala jJAnAvarNI to khayopasama na huvai, A to khaya huvA pAmeM kevalagyAMna / / 6. darzaNAvaNI karma rI nava prakRta chai, te dekhavAneM suNavAdika aaddii| jIvAM ne jAbaka kara deve AMghA, tyAM meM kevala darzaNAvarNI sagalAM meM jaaddii|| 10. caSU darzaNAvaNI karma ude tUM, jIva caSU rahIta huvai aMdha ayAMNa / acaSU darzaNAvarNI karma re joge, cyArUM iMdrIyAM rI para jAye hAMNa / / 11. avadhi darzaNAvarNI karma ude sUM, avadhi darzana na pAmeM jiivo| kevala darzaNAvI taNe parasaMge, upaje nahIM kevala darasaNa dIvo / 12. nidrA suto to sukhe jagAyo jAge, nidrA 2 ude dukhe joge chai taam| beThAM ubhA jIva ne nIMda Ave, tiNa nIMda taNo chai pracalA nAma / / 13. pracalA 2 nIMda ude sUM jIva neM, hAlatA cAlatAM nIMda Ave / pAMcamI nIMda chai kaThiNa thINodI, tiNa nIMda sUM jIva jAbaka daba jaave|

Page #286
pApa padArtha 261 jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva (gA0.67) 6-7. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pA~ca prakRtiyA~ haiN| jinase jIva pA~ca jJAnoM ko nahIM pAtA / matijJAnAvaraNIya karma matijJAna ke lie rukAvaTa svarUpa hotA hai| zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma zrutajJAna ko nahIM Ane detaa| avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma avadhijJAna ko rokatA hai| manaHparyavAvaraNI karma manaHparyavajJAna ko nahIM hone detA aura kevalajJAnAvaraNIya kevalajJAna ko rokatA hai| ina pA~coM meM pA~cavIM prakRti sabase adhika ghanI hotI hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jIva (matijJAna, zrutajJAna, / avadhijJAna aura manaHparyavajJAna) cAra jJAna prApta karatA hai| kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM hotA, usake kSaya hone se kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| 6. darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau prakRtiyA~ haiM, jo nAnA rUpa se dekhane aura sunane Adi meM bAdhA karatI haiN| ye jIva ko| bilakula aMdhA kara detI haiN| inameM kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma prakRti sabase adhika ghanI hotI hai| isake kSayopazama Adi se niSpanna bhAva darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau prakRtiyA~ (gA0,6-15) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva cakSuhIna-bilakula aMdhA aura ajAna ho jAtA hai / acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma ke yoga se (avazeSa) cAra indriyoM kI hAni ho jAtI hai| 11. avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva avadhidarzana ko nahIM pAtA tathA kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma-prasaMga se kevala-darzana rUpI dIpaka prakaTa nahIM hotaa| 12-13 jo soyA huA prANI jagAne para sahaja jAgatA hai-usakI nIMda 'nidrA' hai; 'nidrA nidrA' ke udaya se jIva kaThinAI se jAgatA hai| baiThe-baiThe, khar3e-khar3e jIva ko nIMda AtI hai-usakA nAma 'pracalA hai| jisa nidrA ke udaya se jIva ko calate-phirate nIMda AtI hai vaha 'pracalA-pracalA' hai| pA~cavIM nidrA 'styAnagRddhi' hai| isase jIva bilakula daba jAtA hai| yaha nidrA bar3I kaThina-gAr3ha hotI hai|

Page #287
262 nava padArtha 14. pAMca nidrA ne cyAra darzaNAvarNI thI, jIva aMdha huve jAbaka na sujhe ligaaro| dekhaNa AzrI darzaNAvarNI karma, jIva re jAbaka kIyo aMdhAro / / 15. darzaNAvarNI karma Sayaupasama huve jada, tIna Sayaupazama darzana pAMmeM chai jiivo| ___ darzaNAvarNI jAbaka Saya hove jaba, kevala darzaNa pAmeM jyUM ghaTa diivo| 16. tIjo ghanaghAtIyo moha karma che, tiNarA udA sUM jIva hovai mtvaalo| sUdhI zraddhA re viSe mUDha mithyAtI, mAThA kirataba ro piNa na hovai TAlo / / 17. mohaNI karma taNA doya bheda kahyA jiNa, darzaNa mohaNI ne cArita mohaNI krm| iNa jIva rA nija guNa doya bigAsyA, eka samakata ne dUjo cAArita dharma / / 18. vale darzaNa mohaNI ude huve jaba, sudha samakatI jIva ro huve mithyaatii| cArita mohaNI karma ude huve jaba, cArita khoyaneM huve cha kAya ro ghaatii|| 16. darzaNa mohaNI karma ude sUM, sudhI saradhA samaMkata nAve / darzaNa mohaNI upasama huve jaba, upasama samakata niramalI pAve / / 20. darzaNa mohaNI jAbaka khaya hove, jaba khAyaka samakita sAsatI pAve / darzaNa mohaNI Sayaupasama huve jaba, Sayaupasama samakata jIva neM Avai / / 21. cArita mohaNI karma ude sUM, sarva virata cArita nahIM Ave / cArita mohaNI upasama huve jaba, upasama cArita niramalo pAve / / 22. cArita mohaNI jAbaka khaya huve, to khAyaka cArita Ave zrIkAra / cArita mohaNI khayopasama hure jada, khayaupasama cArita pAmeM cyAra / /

Page #288
pApa padArtha 263 isake kSayopazama Adi se niSpanna bhAva mohanIya karma kA svabhAva aura usake bheda (gA0, 16-17) 14. uparyukta pA~ca nidrAoM tathA cakSu, acakSu, avadhi tathA kevala ina cAra darzanAvaraNIya karmoM se jIva bilakula aMdhA ho jAtA hai-use bilakula dikhAI nahIM detaa| dekhane kI apekSA se darzanAvaraNIya karma pUrA aMdhesa kara detA hai| 15. darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se jIva ko cakSu, acakSu aura avadhi ye tIna kSayopazama darzana prApta hote haiN| isa karma ke sampUrNa kSaya se kevaladarzanarUpI dIpaka ghaTa meM prakaTa hotA hai| 16. tIsarA ghanaghAtI karma mohanIya karma hai| usake udaya se jIva matavAlA ho jAtA hai| isa karma ke udaya se jIva saccI zraddhA kI apekSA mUr3ha aura mithyAtvI hotA hai tathA usake bure kAryoM kA parihAra nahIM hotaa| 17. jina bhagavAna ne mohanIya karma ke do bheda kahe haiM: (1) darzanamohanIya aura (2) cAritramohanIya / yaha mohanIya karma samyaktva aura cAritra-jIva ke ina donoM svAbhAvika guNoM ko bigAr3atA hai| 18. jaba darzanamohanIya karma kA udaya hotA hai taba zuddha samyaktvI jIva bhI mithyAtvI ho jAtA hai| jaba cAritramohanIya karma udaya meM hotA hai taba jIva cAritra khokara chaH prakAra ke jIvoM kA ghAtI ho jAtA hai| 16-20 darzanamohanIya karma ke udaya se zuddha zraddhAna-samyaktva nahIM aataa| isake upazama hone para jIva nirmala upazama samyaktva pAtA hai| isa karma ke bilakula kSaya hone para zAzvata kSAyaka samyaktva aura kSayopazama hone para kSayopazama samyaktva prApta hotA hai| darzanamohanIya ke udaya Adi se niSpanna bhAva (gA0, 18-20) 21-22 cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se sarvavirati rUpa cAritra , cAritramohanIya karma nahIM aataa| isa karma ke upazama hone se jIva nirmala aura usake udaya Adi se niSpanna upazama cAritra pAtA hai aura isake sampUrNa kSaya se utkRSTa kSAyaka cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| isake kSayopazama se jIva cAra kSayopazama cAritra prApta karatA hai| bhAva

Page #289
264 nava padArtha 23. jIva taNA ude bhAva nIpanAM, te karma taNA udA sUM pichAMNo / jIva rA upasama bhAva nIpanAM, te karma taNA upasama sUM jANo / / 24. jIva rA khAyaka bhAva nIpanAM, te to karma taNo khaya huvAM sUM tAMma | jIva rA khayopasama bhAva nIpanAM, khayaupasama karma huAM sUM naaNm|| 25. jIva rA jehavA jehavA bhAva nIpanAM, te jehavA jehavA hai jIva rA nAma / te nAma pAyA chai karma saMjoga vijoge, tehavAija karmAM rA nAma chai tAMma / / 26. cArita mohaNI taNI chai paMcavIsa prakRta, tyAM prakRta taNA chai jUAjUA nAMma / tyAMrA udA sUM jIva taNA nAMma tehavA, karma neM jIva rA jUA jUA pariNAma | | 27. jIva ataMta utakaSTo krodha kare jaba, jIva rA duSTa ghaNA pariNAma / tineM anutANubaMdhIyo krodha kahyo jiNa, te kaSAya AtmA chai jIva ro nAma / / 28. jiNa rA udA sUM utakaSTo krodha kare chai, te utakaSTA ude AyA chai tAM / te ude AyA chai jIva rA saMcyA, tyAMro aNutANabaMdhI krodha chai nAMma / / 26. tiNa suM kAMyaka thor3o apratyAkhAnI krodha, tiNa sUM kAMyaka thor3o prtyaakhyaan| tiNa suM kAMyaka thor3A chai saMjala ro krodha, A krodha rI cokar3I kahI bhagavAna / / 30. iNa rIte mAna rI cokar3I kahaNI, mAyA neM lobha rI cokar3I ima jANo / cyAra cokar3I prasaMge karmoM rA nAma, karma prasaMge jIva rA nAma pichAMNo / /

Page #290
pApa padArtha 265 karmodaya Adi aura bhAva (gA0, 23-25) 23-25 jIva ke jo audayika bhAva utpanna hote haiM unheM karma ke udaya se jaano| jIva ke jo aupazamika bhAva utpanna hote haiM unheM karma ke upazama se jAno / jIva ke jo kSAyika bhAva utpanna hote haiM ve karma ke kSaya se hote haiM tathA kSayopazama bhAva karma ke kSayopazama se| jIva ke jo-jo bhAva (audayika Adi) utpanna hote haiM unhIM ke anusAra jIvoM ke nAma haiN| karmoM ke saMyoga yA viyoga se jaise-jaise nAma jIvoM ke par3ate haiM vaise-vaise una karmoM ke bhI par3a jAte haiN| 26. cAritramohanIya karma kI 25 prakRtiyA~ haiM, jinake bhinna-bhinna nAma haiN| jisa prakRti kA udaya hotA hai usIke anusAra cAritra mohanIya karma jIva kA nAma par3a jAtA hai| ye karma aura jIva ke ___ kI 25 prakRtiyA~ (gA0,26-36) bhinna-bhinna pariNAma haiN| 27. jaba jIva atyanta utkRSTa krodha karatA hai to usake pariNAma bhI atyanta duSTa hote haiM; aise krodha ko jina krodha caukar3I bhagavAna ne anantAnubandhI krodha kahA hai| aise krodha vAle jIva kA nAma kaSAya AtmA hai| 28. jina karmoM ke udaya se jIva utkRSTa krodha karatA hai ve karma bhI utkRSTa rUpa se udaya meM Ae hue hote haiN| jo karma udaya meM Ate haiM ve jIva dvArA hI saMcita kie hue hote haiM aura unakA nAma anantAnubandhI krodha hai| 26. anantAnubandhI krodha se kucha kama utkRSTa apratyAkhyAna krodha hotA hai aura usase kucha kama utkRSTa saMjvalana krodha hotA hai| jina bhagavAna ne yaha krodha kI caukar3I batalAI hai| 30. isI prakAra mAna kI caukar3I kahanI caahie| mAyA aura lobha kI caukar3I bhI isI taraha smjho| ina cAra caukar3iyoM ke prasaMga se karmoM ke nAma bhI vaise hI haiM tathA karmoM ke prasaMga se jIva ke nAma bhI vaise hI jaano| mAna, mAyA aura lobha caukar3I

Page #291
266 nava padArtha 31. jIva krodha kareM krodha rI prakata sUM, mAMna kareM mAna rI prakata sUM tAM / mAyA kapaTa kareM cheM mAyA rI prakata sUM lobha kareM cheM lobha rI prakata sUM AMma / / 32. krodha kareM tiNa sUM jIva krodhI kahAyo, ude Ai te krodha rI prakata kahANI / iNa hI rIta mAna mAyA neM lobha, yAMneM piNa lIjo iNa hI rIta pichAMNI / / 33. jIva hase chai hAsya rI prakata ude sUM, rita arita rI prakata sUM rita arita baghAveM / bhaya prakata ude huA bhaya pAMmeM jIva, soga prakata ude jIva neM soga AveM / / 34. dugaMchA AveM dugaMchA prakata ude sUM, astrI veda ude sUM vede vikAra / tiNaneM puraSa taNI abhilASA hove, pache veMto 2 huve bohata bigADa / / 35. puraSa veda ude astrI nIM abhilASA, nipuMsaka veda ude huve doyAM rI cAya / karama ude sUM savedI nAMma kahyoM jiNa, karamA neM piNa veda kahyA jiNa rAya / / 36. mithyAta ude jIva huvo mithyAtI, cArita moha ude jIva huvo kukaramI / ityAdika mAThA 2 chai jIva rAma nAMma, vale anArya hiMsAdharmI / / 37. cotho ghanaghAtIyo aMtarAya karama chai, tiNarI prakRta pAMca kahI jiNa tAM / te pAMcUI prakata pudagala copharasI, tyAM prakRta rA chai jUjUA nAMma / / 38. dAnAMtarAya chai dAna re ADI, lAbhAMtarAya sUM vasta lAbha sake nAMhIM / mana gamatA pudagala nAM sukha je lAbha na sake sabdAdika kAMI / /

Page #292
pApa padArtha 31. 32. 33. hAsya-prakRti ke udaya se jIva ha~satA hai, rati-arati prakRti ke udaya se rati- arati ko bar3hAtA hai| bhaya-prakRti ke udaya se jIva bhaya pAtA hai tathA zoka prakRti ke udaya se jIva zoka-grasta hotA hai / 36. jIva krodha kI prakRti se krodha, mAna kI prakRti se mAna, mAyA kI prakRti se mAyA-kapaTa aura lobha kI prakRti se lobha karatA hai / 34-35 jugupsA-prakRti ke udaya se jugupsA hotI hai / strI-veda ke udaya se vikAra bar3hakara puruSa kI abhilASA hotI hai| yaha abhilASA bar3hate-bar3hate bahuta bigAr3a kara DAlatI hai| puruSa-veda ke udaya se strI kI aura napuMsaka veda ke udaya se strI aura puruSa donoM kI abhilASA hotI hai| jina bhagavAna ne karmoM ko veda tathA karmodaya se jIva ko savedI kahA hai| mithyAtva prakRti ke udaya se jIva mithyAtvI hotA hai / cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva kukarmI hotA hai / kukarmI, anArya, hiMsA-dharmI Adi halke nAma isI karma ke udaya se hote haiN"| cauthA ghanaghAtI karma antarAya karma hai / jina bhagavAna ne isakI pA~ca prakRtiyA~ kahI haiN| ye prakRtiyA~ catuHsparzI pudgala haiN| ina prakRtiyoM ke bhinna-bhinna nAma haiM / 37. krodha karane se jIva krodhI kahalAtA hai aura jo prakRti udaya meM AtI hai vaha krodha-prakRti kahalAtI hai / isI prakAra mAna, mAyA aura lobha inako bhI pahacAnanA cAhie / 38. dAnAMtarAya prakRti dAna meM vighnakArI hotI hai| lAbhAMtarAya karma ke kAraNa vastu kA lAbha nahIM ho sakatA - manojJa zabdAdi rUpa paudgalika sukhoM kA lAbha nahIM ho sakatA / 267 hAsyAdi prakRtiyA~ jugupsA prakRti tIna veda cAritra - mohanIya karma kA sAmAnya svarUpa antarAya karma aura usakI prakRtiyA~ (gA0, 37-42) dAnAMtarAya karma lAbhAMtarAya karma

Page #293
268 nava padArtha 36. bhogAMtarAya nAM karama ude sUM, bhoga milIyA te bhogavaNI naaveN| uvabhogAMtarAya karama ude sUM, uvabhoga milIyA tohI bhogavaNI nahIM aaveN|| 40. vIrya aMtarAya rA karama ude thI, tInUM I vIrya guNa hINA thAve / uThANAdika hINA thAve pAMcUMI, jIva taNI sakta jAbaka ghaTa jaave|| 41. anaMto bala prAkama jIva taNo che, jiNaneM eka aMtarAya karama sUM ghttaayo| tiNa karama ne jIva lagAyAM sUM lAgo, Apa taNo kIyoM Apare ude aayo|| 42. pAMcUMantarAya jIva taNA guNa dAbyA, jehavA guNa dAvyA cha tehavA karamA rA nAma / e to jIva re prasaMge nAma karama rA, piNa sabhAva doyAM roM jUjUo taaNm|| 43. e to cyAra ghanaghAtIyA karama kahyA jiNa, hiveM aghAtIyA karama che cyaar| tyAM meM puna neM pApa donUM kahyA jiNa, hiveM pApa taNo kahUM dhUM vistaar|| 44. jIva asAtA pAve pApa karama ude sUM, tiNa pApa ro asAtA vedanI nAma / jIva rA saMcIyA jIva ne duHkha depai, asAtA vedanI pudgala prinnaaNm|| 45. nArakI ro Aukho pApa rI prakRta, kei tiryaMca ro Aukho piNa paap| asanI minakha neM keI sanI minakha ro, pApa rI prakRta dIseM che vilaap||

Page #294
pApa padArtha 266 bhogAMtarAya karma upabhogAMtarAya karma 36. bhogAntarAya karma ke udaya se bhoga-vastuoM ke milane para bhI unakA sevana-upabhoga nahIM ho sakatA tathA upabhogAMtarAya karma ke udaya se milI huI upabhoga-vastuoM kA bhI sevana nahIM ho sktaa| vIryAntarAya karma 40. vIryAntarAya karma ke udaya se tInoM hI vIrya-guNa hIna par3a jAte haiN| utthAnAdika pA~coM hI hIna ho jAte haiM-jIva kI zakti bilakula ghaTa jAtI hai| jIva kA bala-parAkrama ananta hai| jIva svopArjita eka antarAya karma se usako ghaTA detA hai| karma jIva ke lagAne para hI lagatA hai| khuda kA kiyA huA khuda ke hI udaya meM AtA hai| 42. pA~coM antarAya karmoM ne jIva ke bhinna-bhinna guNoM ko AcchAdita kara rakhA hai| AcchAdita guNa ke anusAra hI karmoM ke nAma haiN| karmoM ke ye nAma jIva-prasaMga se haiN| parantu jIva aura karma donoM ke svabhAva jude-jude haiN| 43. cAra aghAti karma jina bhagavAna ne ye cAra ghanaghAti karma kahe haiN| aghAti karma bhI cAra haiN| jina bhagavAna ne inako guNya-pApa donoM prakAra kA kahA hai| aba maiM aghAti pApa karmoM kA vistAra kahatA asAtAvedanIya karma 44. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva asAtA-duHkha pAtA hai usa pApakarma kA nAma asAtAvedanIya karma hai| jIva ke svayaM ke saMcita karma hI use duHkha dete haiM / asAtAvedanIya karma pudgaloM kA pariNAma vizeSa hai| 45. nAraka jIvoM kA AyuSya pApa prakRti hai; kaI tiryaMcoM ke AyuSya bhI pApa hai| asaMjJI manuSya aura kaI saMjJI manuSyoM kI Ayu bhI pAparUpa mAlUma detI hai| azubha AyuSya karma (gA0. 45-46)

Page #295
270 nave padArtha 46. jyAMro Aukho pApa kahyoM cheM jiNesara, tyAMrI gati ANupUrvI piNa dIseM cheM pApa / gati ANupUrvI dIseM AukhA lAre, iNaro nizco to jAMNe jiNesara Apa / / 47. cyAra sagheyaNa hADa pADUA cheM, te usabha nAMma karama ude sUM jAMNoM / cyAra saMThANa meM Akara mUMDA te, usabha nAMma karama sUM milIyA cheM AMNo / / 48. varNa gaMdha rasa pharasa mAThA milIyA, te aNagamatA neM ataMta ajoga / te piNa usabha nAma karama ude sUM, ehavA pudgala duHkhakArI mile cheM saMjoga / / 46. sarIra upaMga baMdhaNa neM saMghAtaNa, tyAMmeM kekAMre mAThA 2 chai ataMta ajoga / . te piNa usabha nAMma karama ude sUM, aNagamatA pudagala se mile cheM saMjoga / / 50. thAvara nAMma ude cheM thAvara ro dasako, tiNa dasakA rA dasa bola pichAMNo / nAMma karama ude cheM jIva rA nAMma, ehavA ija nAMma karamA rA jAMNoM / / 51. thAvara nAMma karama ude jIva thAvara hUo, tiNa sUM Adho pAcho sarakaNI naaveN| sUkSma nAMma ude jIva sUkSma hUo chai, sUkSma sarIra sagalA sUM nAnho pAve / / 52. sAdhAraNa nAMma sUM jIva sAdhAraNa hUo, ekaNa sarIra meM anaMtA rahe taaNm| aprajyAptA nAMma sUM aprajyApto mare cheM, tiNa sUM aprajyApto cheM jIva ro nAma / / 53. athira nAMma sUM to jIva athira kahANo, sarIra athira jAbaka DhIlo pAve dubha nAma ude jIva dubha kahANo, nAbha nIcalo sarIra pAr3ao thAve / /

Page #296
pApa padArtha 46. 47. 48. 46. kaiyoM ke zarIra, upAMga, baMdhana aura saMghAtana atyanta nikRSTa hote haiN| azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se hI aisA hotA hai| ina amanojJa pudgaloM kA saMyoga isake udaya se hai| 50. sthAvara nAmakarma ke udaya se sthAvara - dazaka hotA hai / isake dasa bola haiN| nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva ke jaise nAma hote haiM vaise hI nAma karmoM ke hote haiM / 51. 52. jina bhagavAna ne jinake AyuSya ko pApa kahA hai unakI gati aura AnupUrvI bhI pApa mAlUma detI hai| aisA mAlUma detA hai ki gati aura AnupUrvI Ayu ke anurUpa hotI hai| para nizcita rUpa se to jinezvara bhagavAna hI jAnate haiM / cAra saMhananoM meM jo bure hAr3a haiM unheM azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se jAno / isI prakAra cAra saMsthAnoM meM jo bure AkAra haiM ve bhI azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se prApta haiN| atyanta nikRSTa - amanojJa varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza kI prApti azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se hI hotI hai| isa karma ke saMyoga se hI aise duHkhakArI pudgala milate haiM / 53. sthAvara nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva sthAvara hotA hai| usase Age-pIche haTA nahIM jaataa| sUkSma nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva sUkSma hotA hai jisase use saba zarIra sUkSma prApta hote haiN| sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmakarma se jIva sAdhAraNa-zarIrI hotA hai I usake eka zarIra meM ananta jIva rahate haiM / aparyApta nAmakarma se jIva aparyApta avasthA meM hI mRtyu prApta karatA hai / isI kAraNa vaha jIva aparyApta kahalAtA hai| 1 asthira nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva asthira kahalAtA hai| isase use bilkula DhIlA - asthira zarIra prApta hotA hai / azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva azubha kahalAtA hai| isa karma ke kAraNa nAbhi ke nIce kA zarIra bhAga burA hotA hai| azubha nAmakarma kI prakRtiyA~ azubha gati nAmakarma azubha AnupUrvI nAmakarma 271 sahanana nAmakarma saMsthAna nAmakarma varNa- gandha-rasa- sparza nAmakarma zarIra-aGgopAGga baMdhana - saMghAtana nAmakarma sthAvara nAmakarma sUkSma nAmakarma sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmakarma aparyApta nAmakarma asthira nAmakarma azubha nAmakarma

Page #297
272 nava padArtha 54. dubhaga nAma thakI jIva huvai dobhAgI, aNagamato lAge na game lokAM ne ligaar| duHsvara nAma thakI jIva huve duHsvarIyo, tiNaro kaMTha asubha nahIM zrIkAra / / 55. aNAdeja nAma karama rA udA thI tiNaro vacana koi na kareM aNgiikaar| ajasa nAma thakI jIva hUo ajasIyo, tiNaro ajasa bole loka vAraMvAra / / 56. apaghAta nAMma karama rA ude thI, pelo jIte meM Apa pAMme ghAta / dubha gai nAMma karama saMjoge, tiNarI cAla kiNahI meM dIThI na suhAta / / 57. nIca gota ude nIca huvo lokAM meM, uMca gota taNA tiNarI giNe che chota / nIca gota thakI jIva harSa na pAMmeM, potA ro saMcIyo ude Ayo nIca gota" || 58. pApa taNI prakRta olakhAvaNa kAje, jor3a kIdhI zrI duvArA sahara mjhaar| saMvata aThAre pacAvaneM varase, jeTha sudI tIja ne bRhaspatavAra / /

Page #298
pApa padArtha 54. durbhaga nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva durbhAgI hotA hai - vaha dUsaroM ko apriya lagatA hai| kisI ko nahIM suhAtA / duHsvara nAma karma se jIva duHsvara vAlA hotA hai| usakA kaMTha uttama nahIM hotA - azubha hotA hai / 55. anAdeya nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva ke vacanoM ko koI aMgIkAra nahIM karatA / ayaza nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva ayazasvI hotA hai-loga bAra-bAra usakA ayaza karate haiN| 56. 57. 58. apaghAta nAmakarma ke udaya se dUsare kI jIta hotI hai aura jIva svayaM ghAta ko prApta hotA hai / vihAyogati nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva kI cAla kisI ko bhI dekhI nahIM suhAtI " / nIca gotrakarma ke udaya se jIva loka meM nimna hotA hai| ucca gotra vAle usase chUta karate haiM / nIca gotra se jIva harSita nahIM hotA / parantu nIca gotra bhI apanA kiyA huA hI udaya meM AtA hai 2 / pApa - prakRtiyoM kI pahacAna ke liye yaha jor3a zrIjI dvAra meM saM0 1855 varSa kI jeTha sudI 3 guruvAra ko kI hai| 273 durbhaganAmakarma duHsvara nAmakarma anAdeya nAmakarma ayazakIrtti nAmakarma apaghAta nAmakarma prazasta vihAyogati nAmakarma nIca gotra karma racanA - sthAna aura kAla

Page #299
TippaNiyA~ 1. pApa padArtha kA svarUpa (do0 1-4) : ina prArambhika dohoM meM nimna bAtoM kA pratipAdana hai (1) pApa cauthA padArtha hai| (2) jo karma vipAkAvasthA meM atyanta jaghanya, bhayaMkara, rudra, bhayabhIta karanevAlA tathA dAruNa duHkha ko denevAlA hotA hai use pApa kahate haiN| (3) pApa pudgala hai| vaha catuHsparzI rUpI padArtha hai| (4) pApa-karma svayaMkRta hai| pApAsrava jIva ke azubha kAryoM se hotA hai| (5) pApotpanna duHkha svayaMkRta hai| duHkha ke samaya kSobha na kara samabhAva rahanA caahiye| aba hama nIce ina para kramazaH prakAza ddaaleNge| (1) pApa cauthA padArtha hai : zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puNya aura pApa donoM kA svatantra padArtha ke rUpa meM ullekha kiyA hai| jo puNya aura pApa ko nahIM mAnate, ve anyatIrthI kahe gaye haiN'| aise mata ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-"aisI saMjJA mata rakho ki puNya aura pApa nahIM haiN| aisI saMjJA rakho ki puNya aura pApa haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ' zramaNopAsaka puNya aura pApa donoM tattvoM ke gItArtha hote the| aisA ullekha aneka AgamoM meM hai| puNya aura pApa padArthoM ko lekara jo aneka vikalpa ho sakate haiM unakA nirAkaraNa vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM dekhA jAtA hai| ve vikalpa isa prakAra haiM: : 1. sUyagaDaM 1.1.12 : natthi puNNe va pAve vA, natthi loe ito vre| sarIrassa viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehinno|| 2. dekhiye pRSTha 150 Ti0 1 (1) 3. sUyagaDaM 2.2.36 : se jahANAmae samaNovAsagA bhavaMti abhigayajIvAjIvA uvaladdhapuNNapAvA aasvsNvrveynnaannijjraakiriyaahigrnnbNdhmokkhkuslaa| 4. vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1608 : maNNasi puNNaM pAvaM sAdhAraNamadhava do vi bhinnnnaaii| hojja Na vA kammaM ciya sabhAvato bhavapapaMco'yaM / /

Page #300
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 1 275 (ka) mAtra puNya hI hai, pApa nahIM hai| (kha) mAtra pApa hI hai, puNya nahIM hai| (ga) puNya aura pApa eka hI sAdhAraNa vastu hai| (dha) puNya-pApa jaisI koI vastu nahIM; svabhAva se sarva prapaMca haiM / nIce kramazaH ina vAdoM para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai : (ka) 'mAtra puNya hI hai, pApa nahIM hai'-isa mata ko mAnanevAloM kA kahanA hai ki jisa prakAra pathyAhAra kI kramika vRddhi se Arogya kI kramazaH vRddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra puNya kI vRddhi se kramazaH sukha kI vRddhi hotI hai| jisa prakAra pathyAhAra kI kramazaH hAni se Arogya kI hAni hotI hai arthAt roga bar3hatA hai usI prakAra puNya kI hAni hone se duHkha bar3hatA hai| jisa prakAra pathyAhAra kA sarvathA tyAga hone se mRtyu hotI hai usI prakAra puNya ke sarvathA kSaya se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra eka puNya se hI sukha-duHkha donoM ghaTate haiM ataH pApa ko alaga mAnane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| puNya kA kramazaH utkarSa zubha hai| puNya kA kramaza : apakarSa azubha hai| usakA sampUrNa kSaya mokSa hai ataH pApa koI bhinna padArtha nhiiN| isakA uttara isa prakAra prApta hai-duHkha kI bahulatA tadanurUpa karma ke prakarSa se hI sambhava hai puNya ke apakarSa se nhiiN| jisa prakAra sukha ke prakRSTa anubhava kA kAraNa usake anurUpa puNya kA prakarSa mAnA jAtA hai vaise hI prakRSTa duHkhAnubhava kA kAraNa bhI tadanurUpa kisI karma kA prakarSa honA cAhie; aura vaha pApa-karma kA prakarSa hai| puNya zubha hai, ataH bahuta alpa hone para bhI usakA kArya zubha honA caahie| vaha azubha to ho hI nahIM sktaa| jisa prakAra alpa suvarNa se choTA suvarNa ghaTa sambhava hai miTTI kA nahIM usI prakAra kama adhika puNya se jo kucha hogA vaha zubha hI hogA azubha nahIM ho sktaa| ataH azubha kA kAraNa pApa bhI mAnanA hogaa| yadi duHkha puNya ke apakarSa se ho to prakArAntara se sukha ke sAdhanoM kA apakarSa hI usakA kAraNa hogA parantu duHkha ke lie duHkha ke sAdhanoM ke prakarSa kI bhI apekSA hai| jisa prakAra sukha ke sAdhanoM ke prakarSa-apakarSa ke lie puNya kA prakarSa-apakarSa Avazyaka hai usI prakAra duHkha ke sAdhanoM ke prakarSa-apakarSa ke 1. (ka) vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1606 : puNNukkarise subhatA taratamajogAvakarisato haannii| tasseva khaye mokkho ptthaahaarovmaannaato|| (kha) gaNadharavAda pR0 135

Page #301
276 nava padArtha lie pApa kA prakarSa-apakarSa mAnanA Avazyaka hai| puNya ke apakarSa se iSTa sAdhanoM kA apakarSa ho sakatA hai, para aniSTa sAdhanoM kI vRddhi nahIM ho sktii| usakA svatantra kAraNa pApa hai| (kha) jo kevala pApa ko mAnate haiM, puNya ko nahIM unakA kahanA hai ki jaba pApa ko tattva rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai taba puNya ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kyoMki pApa kA apakarSa hI puNya hai| jisa prakAra apathyAhAra kI vRddhi hone se roga kI vRddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra pApa kI vRddhi hone se adhamatA kI prApti hotI hai arthAt dukhaH bar3hatA hai| jisa prakAra apathyAhAra kI kamI se Arogya kI vRddhi hotI hai usI prakAra pApa ke apakarSa se zubha kI arthAt sukha kI vRddhi hotI hai| jaba apathyAhAra kA sarvathA tyAga hotA hai taba parama Arogya kI prApti hotI hai vaise hI pApa ke sarvathA nAza se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra eka mAtra pApa mAnane se hI sukha-duHkha donoM ghaTate haiN| phira puNya ko alaMga mAnane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| _ina tarkoM kA uttara isa prakAra hai : kevala puNya ko mAnane ke vipakSa meM jo dalIleM haiM ve hI viparIta rUpa meM yahAM lAgU hotI haiN| jisa prakAra puNya ke apakarSa se duHkha nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra pApa ke apakarSa se sukha nahIM ho sktaa| yadi adhika viSa adhika nukasAna karatA hai to alpa viSa alpa nukasAna karegA-phAyadA nahIM kara sktaa| isI prakAra pApa kA apakarSa thor3A duHkha de sakatA hai para sukha kA kAraNa anya tattva hI 1. (ka) vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1631-33 kammappakarisajaNitaM tadavassaM pgrisaannubhuutiito| sokkhappagaribhUtI jadha punnnnppgrisppbhvaa|| tadha bajjhasAdhaNappagarisaMgabhAvAdihaNNadhA Na tayaM / vivarItabajjhasAdhaNabalappakarisaM avekkhejjaa|| deho NAvacayakato puNNukkarise va muttimttaato| hojja va sa hINatarao kadhamasubhataro mahallo y|| (kha) gaNadharavAda pR0 142-3 2. (ka) viSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1610 : pavukkarise'dhamatA taratamajogAvakarisato subhtaa| tasseva khae mokkho aptthbhttovmaannaato|| (kha) gaNadharavAda pR0 135

Page #302
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 1 277 ho sakatA hai aura vaha puNya hai| (ga) jo puNya-pApa ko saMkIrNa-mizrita mAnane haiM unakA kahanA hai ki jisa prakAra aneka raMgoM ke milane se eka sAdhAraNa saMkIrNa varNa banatA hai, jisa prakAra vividha raMgI mecakamaNi eka hI hotI hai athavA siMha aura nara ke rUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA narasiMha eka hai usI prakAra pApa aura puNya saMjJA prApta karane vAlI eka hI sAdhAraNa vastu hai| isa sAdhAraNa vastu meM jaba eka mAtrA puNya bar3ha jAtA hai taba vaha puNya aura jaba eka mAtrA pApa bar3ha jAtA hai taba vaha pApa kahalAtI hai| puNyAMza ke apakarSa se vaha pApa aura pApAMza ke apakarSa se vaha puNya kahalAtA hai| __ isakA uttara isa prakAra hai : koI karma puNya-pApa ubhaya rUpa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki aise karma kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| karma kA kAraNa yoga hai| kisI eka samaya meM yoga zubha hotA hai athavA azubha parantu zubhAzubha rUpa nahIM hotaa| ataH usakA kArya karma bhI puNya rUpa zubha athavA pAparUpa azubha hotA hai, puNya-pApa ubhaya rUpa nhiiN| mana, vacana aura kAya ina tIna sAdhanoM ke bheda se yoga ke tIna bheda haiN| pratyeka yoga ke dravya aura bhAva do bheda haiN| mana, vacana aura kAyayoga meM jo pravartaka pudgala haiM ve dravya yoga kahalAte haiM aura mana-vacana-kAya kA jo sphuraNa-parispaMda hai vaha bhI dravya yoga hai| ina donoM prakAra ke dravya yoga kA kAraNa adhyavasAya hai aura vaha bhAvayoga kahalAtA hai| inameM se jo dravyoga haiM unameM . zubhAzubhatA bhale hI ho parantu unakA kAraNa adhyavasAya rUpa jo bhAvayoga hai vaha eka samaya meM zubha athavA azubha hotA hai, ubhayarUpa saMbhava nhiiN| dravyayoga ko bhI jo ubhayarUpa kahA hai vaha bhI vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se / vaha bhI nizcayanaya kI apekSA se eka samaya meM zubha yA azubha hI hotA hai| tattvaciMtA ke samaya vyavahAra kI apekSA nizcayanaya kI dRSTi kA 1. (ka) vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1634 : etaM ciya vivarItaM joejjA savvapAvapakkhe vi| Na ya sAdhAraNarUvaM kammaM takkAraNAbhAvA / / (kha) gaNadharavAda pR 143 2. (ka) vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1611 : sAdhAraNavaNNAdi va adha saadhaarnnmdhegmttaae| ukkarisAvakarisato tasseva ya punnnnpaavkkhaa|| (kha) gaNadharavAda pR0 135-6

Page #303
278 prAdhAnya mAnanA cAhiye / adhyavasAya sthAnoM meM zubha athavA azubha ye do bheda haiM para zubhAzubha aisA tRtIya bheda nahIM miltaa| ataH adhyavasAya jaba zubha hotA hai taba puNya karma aura jaba azubha hotA hai taba pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| zubhAzubha rUpa koI adhyavasAya nahIM ki jisase zubhAzubha rUpa karma kA baMdha saMbhava ho ataH puNya aura pApa svataMtra hI mAnane cAhie saMkIrNa mizrita nahIM | prazna ho sakatA hai bhAvayoga ko zubhAzubha ubhayarUpa na mAnane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai - bhAvayoga dhyAna aura lezyArUpa hai / aura dhyAna dharma athavA zukla zubha yA Arta athavA raudra azubha hI eka samaya meM hotA hai, para vaha zubhAzubha ho hI nahIM sktaa| dhyAnavirati hone para lezyA bhI taijasAdi koI eka zubha athavA kApotI Adi koI eka azubha hotI hai; para ubhaya rUpa lezyA nahIM hotI / ataH dhyAna aura lezyArUpa bhAvayoga bhI yA to zubha athavA azubha eka samaya meM hotA hai / ataH bhAvayoga ke nimitta se baMdhane vAle karma bhI puNyarUpa zubha athavA pAparUpa azubha hI hotA hai| ataH pApa aura puNya ko svataMtra mAnanA cAhie' / nava padArtha. yadi unheM saMkIrNa mAnA jAya to sarva jIvoM ko usakA kArya mizrarUpa meM anubhava meM AnA cAhie, arthAt kevala sukha yA kevala duHkha kA anubhava nahIM honA cAhie, sadA sukha-duHkha mizrita rUpa meM anubhava meM AnA caahie| para aisA nahIM hotaa| devoM meM kevala sukha kA hI vizeSa rUpa se anubhava hotA hai aura nArakoM meM kevala duHkha kA vizeSa anubhava hotA hai| saMkIrNa kAraNa se utpanna kArya meM bhI saMkIrNatA hI honI caahie| aisA saMbhava nahIM ki jisakA saMkara ho usameM se koI eka hI utkaTa rUpa se kArya meM utpanna ho aura dUsarA koI kArya utpanna na kare / ataH sukha ke atizaya kA jo nimitta ho use, duHkha ke atizaya meM jo nimitta ho usase bhinna hI mAnanA caahie| puNya aura pApa sarvathA saMkara hI hoM to eka kI vRddhi hone se dUsare kI bhI vRddhi honI cAhie | puNyAMza kI vRddhi 1. vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1635-37 : kammaM jogaNimittaM subho'subho vA sa egasamayammi / hojja Na tUbhayarUvo kammaM vi tao tadaNurUvaM / / NaNu maNa-i-kAyayogA subhAsubhA vi samayammi dIsaMti / davvammi mIsabhAvo bhavejja Na tu bhAvakaraNammi / / jhaNaM subhamabhaM vA Na tu mIsaM jaM ca jhANavirame vi / lesA subhAsubhA vA subhamasubhaM vA tao kammaM / /

Page #304
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 1 276 se pApAMza kI hAni saMbhava nahIM hogii| aura na pApAMza kI vRddhi se puNyAMza kI hAni / jisa taraha devadatta kI vRddhi hone se yajJadatta kI vRddhi nahIM hotI ataH ve bhinna-bhinna haiM usI prakAra pApAMza kI vRddhi se puNyAMza kI vRddhi nahIM hotI aura puNyAMza kI vRddhi se pApAMza kI nahIM hotI, ataH puNya aura pApa donoM kA svataMtra astitva hai| (gha) 'puNya-pApa jaisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai; svabhAva se hI ye saba bhavaprapaMca haiM'-yaha siddhAnta yukti se bAdhita hai| saMsAra meM jo sukha-duHkha kI vicitratA hai vaha svabhAva se nahIM ghaTa sakatI / svabhAva ko vastu nahIM mAna sakate kAraNa ki AkAzakusuma kI taraha vaha atyanta anupalabdha hai| atyanta anupalabdha hone para bhI yadi svabhAva kA astitva mAnA jAya to phira atyanta anupalabdha mAna kara puNya-pApa rUpa karma ko kyoM asvIkAra kiyA jAtA hai ? athavA karma kA hI dUsarA nAma svabhAva hai aisA mAnane meM kyA doSa hai ? punaH svabhAva se vividha prakAra ke pratiniyata AkAra vAle zarIrAdi kAryoM kI utpatti saMbhava nahIM; kAraNa ki svabhAva to eka hI rUpa hai| nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkha kI utpatti vividha karma binA saMbhava nahIM / svabhAva eka rUpa hone se use kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| yadi svabhAva vastu ho to prazna uThatA hai vaha mUrta hai yA amUrta ? yadi vaha mUrta hai to phira nAmamAtra kA bheda huaa| jina jise puNya-pApa karma kahate haiM use hI svabhAvavAdI svabhAva kahate haiN| yadi svabhAva amUrta hai to vaha kucha bhI kArya AkAza kI taraha nahIM kara sakatA, to phira dehAdi athavA sukha rUpa kArya karane kI to bAta hI dUra / yadi svabhAva ko niSkAraNatA mAnA jAya to ghaTAdi kI taraha kharazrRMGga kI bhI utpatti kyoM nahIM hotI ? punaH utpatti niSkAraNa nahIM mAnI jA sktii| svabhAva ko vastu kA dharma mAnA jAya to vaha jIva aura kaI kA puNya aura pAparUpa pariNAma hI siddha hogaa| kAraNAnumAna aura kAryAnumAna dvArA isakI siddhi hotI hai| jisa prakAra kRSi-kriyA kA kArya zAli-yava-gehUM Adi sarvamAnya haiM usI prakAra dAnAdi kriyA kA kArya puNya aura hiMsAdi kriyA kA kArya pApa svIkAra karanA hogaa| kriyA kAraNa hone se usakA koI kArya mAnanA hogaa| vaha kArya aura kucha nahIM jIva aura karma kA puNya aura pApa rUpa pariNAma hai| punaH dehAdi kA 1. gaNadharavAda pR0 150-1

Page #305
280 nava padArtha koI kAraNa honA cAhie kyoMki vaha kArya hai jaise ghaTa / dehAdi kA jo kAraNa hai vahI karma hai / karma puNya aura pApa do prakAra kA mAnanA cAhie, kAraNa zubha dehAdi kArya se usake kAraNabhUta puNya-karma kA aura azubha dehAdi kArya se usake kAraNabhUta pApa-karma kA astitva siddha hotA hai| punaH zubha kriyArUpa kAraNa se zubha karma puNya kI niSpatti hotI hai aura azubha kriyArUpa kAraNa se azubha karma pApa kI niSpatti hotI hai| isase bhI karma ke puNya aura pApa aise do bheda svabhAva se hI bhinnajAtIya siddha hote haiM / prazna ho sakatA hai ki dehAdi ke kAraNa mAtA-pitAdi pratyakSa haiM to phira adRSTa karma kyoM mAnA jAya ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadyapi dRSTa kAraNa mAtA-pitA hI hote haiM phira bhI eka putra sundara dehayukta aura dUsarA kurUpa dekhA jAtA hai ataH dRSTa kAraNa mAtA-pitA se bhinna adRSTa kAraNa puNya aura pApa karma mAnane caahie| kahA hai- " dRSTa hetu hone para bhI kAryavizeSa asaMbhava ho to kulAla ke yatna kI taraha eka anya adRSTa hetu kA anumAna hotA hai| aura vaha karttA kA zubha yA azubha karma hai" / dUsarI taraha se bhI karma ke puNya aura pApa ye do bheda siddha hote haiM / sukha aura duHkha donoM kArya haiN| unake kAraNa bhI kramazaH unake anurUpa do hone caahie| jisa prakAra ghaTa kA anurUpa kAraNa miTTI ke paramANu haiM aura paTa kA anurUpa kAraNa tantu haiM, usI prakAra sukha ke anurUpa kAraNa puNya-karma aura duHkha ke anurUpa kAraNa pApa-karma kA pArthakya mAnanA hogA' / (2) pApa karma kI paribhASA 1 AcArya pUjyapAda ne pApa kI paribhASA isa prakAra dI hai - 'punAtyAtmAnaM pUyate'neneti vA puNyam / pAti rakSati AtmAnaM zubhAditi pApam' / ' jo AtmA ko pavitra kare prasanna kare vaha puNya athavA jisake dvArA AtmA pavitra ho - prasanna ho vaha puNya hai / puNya kA ulaTA pApa hai| jo AtmA ko zubha se bacAtA hai- AtmA meM zubha pariNAma nahIM hone detA vaha pApa hai | 1. (ka) vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1612-21 (kha) gaNadharavAda pR0 136 - 136 2. sarvArthasiddhi 6.3 kI TIkA 3. tattvArthavArtika 6.3.5 : tatpratidvandvirUpaM pApam / ... pAti rakSati AtmAnam asmAcchubha pariNAmAditi pApAbhidhAnam

Page #306
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 1 281 yadyapi sone yA lohe kI ber3I kI taraha donoM hI AtmA kI paratantratA ke kAraNa haiM phira bhI iSTa aura aniSTa phala ke bheda se puNya aura pApa meM bheda hai| jo iSTa gati, jAti, zarIra, indriya-viSayAdi kA hetu hai vaha puNya hai tathA jo aniSTa gati, jAti, zarIra, indriya-viSayAdi kA kAraNa hai vaha pApa hai| ' ___ AcArya jinabhadra kahate haiM-"jo svayaM zobhana varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparzayukta hotA hai aura jisakA vipAka bhI zubha hota hai vaha puNya hai, aura usase jo viparIta hotA hai vaha pApa hai| puNya aura pApa donoM pudgala haiN| ve na ati bAdara haiM na ati sUkSma' / " "sukha aura duHkha donoM kArya hone se donoM ke anurUpa kAraNa hone caahie| jisa prakAra ghaTa kA anurUpa kAraNa miTTI ke paramANu haiM aura paTa kA anurUpa kAraNa tantu, usI prakAra sukha kA anurUpa kAraNa puNyakarma aura duHkha kA anurUpa kAraNa pApakarma hai|" kahA hai pudgalakarma zubhaM yattatpuNyamiti jinazAsane dRSTam / yadazubhamatha tatpApamiti bhavati sarvajJanirdiSTam / / svAmIjI ne pApa kI adhamatA ko jaghanya, ati bhayaMkara, ghora rudra Adi zabdoM dvArA vyakta kiyA hai| pApa padArtha udaya meM Ane para atyanta dAruNa kaSTa detA hai| yaha sarva mAnya hai| 1. tattvArthavArtika 6.3.6 : ubhayamapi pAratantryahetutvAt aviziSTamiti cet; na; iSTAniSTanimittabhedAttadbhedasiddheH / syAnmatam-yathA nigalasya kanakama yasyAyasasya cA'svataMtrIkaraNaM phalaM tulyamityavizeSaH; tathA puNyaM pApaM cAtmanaH pAratantryanimittamaviziSTamiti ..........yadiSTagatijAtizarIrendriyaviSayAdinivartakaM tatpuNayam / aniSTagatijAtizarIrendriya viSayAdinirvartakaM yattatpApamityanayorayaM bhedH| 2. vizeSAvazyakabhASya 1640 : sobhaNavaNNAtiguNaM subhANubhAvaM jaM tayaM puNNaM / vivarItamato pAvaM Na bAtaraM NAtisuhumaM c|| 3. vizeSAvazyakabhASya 1921 : suha-dukkhANaM kAraNamaNurUvaM kjjbhaavto'vssN| paramANavo ghaDassa va kAraNamiha punnnnpaavaaii||

Page #307
282 . nava padArtha (3) pApa-karma pudgala, catu:sparzI, rUpI padArtha hai pudgala kI ATha mukhya vargaNAe~ haiN| (1) audArika vargaNA-audArika zarIra-nirmANa ke yogya pudgl-smuuh| (2) vaikriya vargaNA-vaikriya zarIra-nirmANa ke yogya pudgala-samUha / (3) AhAraka vargaNA-AhAraka zarIra-nirmANa ke yogya pudgala-samUha / (4) taijasa vargaNA-taijasa zarIra-nirmANa ke yogya pudgala-samUha / (5) kArmaNa vargaNA-kArmaNa zarIra-nirmANa ke yogya pudgala-samUha / (6) zvAsocchvAsa vargaNA-Ana-prANa yogya pudgala-samUha / (7) vacana vargaNA-bhASA ke yogya pudgala-samUha / (8) mana vargaNA-mana ke yogya pudgala-samUha / __ pApa aura puNya donoM karma-vargaNA ke pudgala haiN| donoM catuHsparzI haiN| karkaza, mRd, guru, laghu, zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rukSa ina ATha sparzoM meM se karma meM antima cAra sparza hote haiN| ina sparzoM ke sAtha unameM varNa, gaMdha, rasa bhI hote haiN| ataH ve rUpI yA mUrta kahalAte haiN| puNya karma zobhana varNa, gandha, rasa aura rAMza yukta hote haiN| pApa karma azobhana varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza yukt| puNya ko sukha aura pApa ko duHkha kA kAraNa kahA hai ataH yahA~ eka prazna upasthita hotA hai| yaha prasiddha niyama hai ki kArya ke anurUpa hI kAraNa hotA hai| sukha aura duHkha AtmA ke pariNAma hone se arUpI haiM ataH karma bhI arUpI honA caahie| kyoMki sukha aura duHkha kArya haiM tathA puNya aura pApa-karma unake kaarnn| 'kAryAnurUpa kAraNa honA cAhie-isakA artha yaha nahIM ki kAraNa sarvathA anurUpa ho / kArya se kAraNa sarvathA anurUpa nahIM hotA aura usI prakAra sarvathA ananurUpa-bhinna bhI nahIM hotaa| donoM ko sarvathA anurUpa mAnane se donoM ke sarva dharmoM ko samAna mAnanA hotA hai| vaisA hone se kArya kAraNa kA bheda nahIM raha paataa| donoM kAraNa bana jAte haiM athavA donoM kAryaM bana jAte haiN| yadi donoM ko sarvathA bhinna mAnA jAya to kAraNa athavA kArya donoM meM se kisI ko vastu mAnane se dUsare ko avastu mAnanA hogaa| donoM ko vastu mAnane se unakA ekAntika bheda sambhava nahIM hogaa| ataH kArya kAraNa kI sarvathA anurUpatA athavA ananurUpatA nahIM parantu kucha aMzoM meM samAnatA aura kucha aMzoM meM asamAnatA hotI hai|

Page #308
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 1 283 ataH sukha duHkha kA kAraNa karma, sukha-duHkha kI amUrtatA ke kAraNa, amUrta siddha nahIM ho sktaa| kAryAnurUpa kAraNa ke siddhAnta kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadyapi saMsAra meM saba hI tutyAtulva haiM phira bhI kAraNa kA hI eka vizeSa svaparyAya kArya hai ataH use isa dRSTi se anurUpa kahA jAtA hai| kArya sivAya sAre padArtha usake akArya haiM-paraparyAya haiM ataH usa dRSTi se una sabako kAraNa se ananurUpa-asamAna kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kAraNa kArya-vasturUpa meM pariNata hotA hai parantu usase bhinna dUsarI vasturUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotaa| dUsarI sArI vastuoM ke sAtha kAraNa kI anya prakAra se samAnatA hone para bhI isa dRSTi se arthAt paraparyAya kI dRSTi se kAryabhinna sArI vastue~ kAraNa se asamAna-ananurUpa haiN| yahAM prazna hotA hai-sukha aura duHkha ye apane kAraNa puNya-pApa ke svaparyAya kaise haiN| isakA uttara hai-jIva aura puNya kA saMyoga hI sukha kA kAraNa hai| usa saMyoga kA hI svaparyAya sukha hai | jIva aura pApa kA saMyoga duHkha kA kAraNa hai| usa saMyoga kA hI svaparyAya duHkha hai| punaH jaise sukha ko zubha, kalyANa, ziva ityAdi kahA jA sakatA hai usI taraha usake kAraNa puNya ko bhI una zabdoM dvArA kahA jA sakatA hai| punaH duHkha jaise azubha, akalyANa, aziva ityAdi saMjJA ko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra usakA kAraNa pApadravya bhI inhIM zabdoM se pratipAdita hotA hai; isI se vizeSa rUpa se sukha-duHkha ke anurUpa kAraNa ke taura para puNya-pApa kahe gaye haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise nIlAdi padArtha mUrta hone para bhI tatpratibhAsI amUrta jJAna ko utpanna karate haiM vaise hI mUrta karma bhI amUrta sukhAdi ko utpanna karatA hai| athavA jaise annAdi dRSTa padArtha sukha ke mUrta kAraNa haiM usI prakAra karma bhI mUrta kAraNa hai| prazna hotA hai-karma dikhAI nahIM detA, adRSTa hai to phira use mUrta kaise mAnA jAya ? use amUrta kyoM na kahA jAya ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki dehAdi mUrta vastu meM nimitta-mAtra banakara karma ghaTa kI taraha balAdhAyaka hotA hai ataH vaha mUrta hai / athavA jisa taraha ghaTa ko tela Adi mUrta vastuoM se bala milatA hai vaise hI karma ko bhI vipAka dene meM caMdanAdi mUrta vastuoM dvArA bala milane se karma bhI ghaTa kI taraha mUrta hai| karma ke kAraNa dehAdi rUpa kArya mUrta haiM ataH karma bhI mUrta honA caahie| jisa prakAra paramANu kA kArya ghaTAdi mUrta hone se paramANu mUrta arthAt rUpAdi vAlA hotA hai usI prakAra karma kA kArya zarIra mUrta hone se karma bhI mUrta hai|

Page #309
284 nava padArtha yahA~ prazna hotA hai-yadi dehAdi kArya mUrta hone se kAraNa karma mUrta hai to sukha duHkhAdi amUrta hone se unakA kAraNa karma amUrta honA cAhie ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kArya ke mUrta athavA amUrta hone se usake saba kAraNa mUrta athavA amUrta hoMge aisA nhiiN| sukha Adi amUrta kArya kA kevala karma hI kAraNa nahIM, AtmA bhI usakA kAraNa hai aura karma bhI kAraNa hai| donoM meM bheda yaha hai ki AtmA samavAyI kAraNa hai aura karma samavAyI kAraNa nahIM hai| ataH sukha-duHkhAdi amUrta kArya hone se usake samavAyI kAraNa AtmA kA anumAna ho sakatA hai| aura sukha-duHkhAdi kI amUrtatA ke kAraNa karma meM amUrtatA kA anumAna karane kA koI prayojana nahIM / ata dehAdi kArya ke mUrta hone se usake kAraNa karma ko bhI mUrta mAnanA cAhie, isa kathana meM doSa nhiiN| (4) pApa-karma svayaMkRta haiN| pApAsrava jIva ke azubha kAryoM se hotA hai : isa sambandha meM eka bar3A hI sundara vArtAlApa bhagavatI sUtra (6.3) meM milatA hai| vistRta hone para bhI usa vArtAlApa kA anuvAda yahA~ de rahe haiN| "he gautama ! jisa taraha akSata-binA pahanA huA, pahana kara dhoyA huA, yA bunakara sIdhA utArA huA vastra jaise-jaise kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai usake sarva ora se pudgala raja lagatI rahatI hai, sarva ora se usake pudgala raja kA caya hotA rahatA hai aura kAlAMtara meM vaha vastra masaute kI taraha mailA aura durgandha yukta ho jAtA hai, usI taraha he gautama ! yaha nizcita hai ki mahAkarmavAle, mahAkriyAvAle, mahAnavavAle aura mahAvedanAvAle jIva ke saba ora se pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai, saba ora se karmoM kA caya-saMcaya-hotA hai, saba ora se pudgaloM kA upacaya hotA hai, sadA-nirantara pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai, sadA-nirantara pudgaloM kA caya-saMcaya hotA hai, sadA-nirantara pudgaloM kA upacaya hotA hai aura usa jIva kI AtmA sadA-nirantara durUpabhAva meM, duvarNabhAva meM, durgandhabhAva meM, duHrasabhAva meM, duHsparzabhAva meM, aniSTabhAva meM, asundarabhAva meM, apriya bhAva meM, azubhabhAva meM, amanojJabhAva meM, amanogamyabhAva meM, anIpsitabhAva meM, anakAMkSitabhAva meM, jaghanyabhAva meM, anUlabhAva meM, duHkhabhAva meM aura asukhabhAva meM bAra-bAra pariNAma pAtI rahatI hai| ___"he bhagavana ! vastra ke jo pudgalopacaya hotA hai vaha prayoga se-AtmA ke karane se hotA hai yA vinasA se-apane Apa ?" "he gautama ! vastra ke malopacaya prayoga se bhI hotA hai aura apane Apa bhii|" 1. (ka) vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1622-26 (kha) gaNadharavAda pR0 136-142

Page #310
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 4 "he bhagavana ! jisa taraha vastra ke malopacaya-prayoga se bhI hotA hai aura apane Apa bhI, usI taraha kyA jIvoM ke bhI karmopacaya, prayoga aura apane Apa donoM prakAra se hotA hai ?" 285 " he gautama! jIvoM ke karmopacaya-prayoga se hotA hai- AtmA ke karane se hotA hai, apane Apa nahIM hotA / " he gautama! jIva ke tIna prakAra ke prayoga kahe haiM- mana prayoga, vacana prayoga aura yA prayoga | ina tIna prakAra ke prayogoM dvArA jIvoM ke karmopacaya hotA hai| ataH jIvoM ke karmopacaya prayoga se haiM visrasA se nahIM - apane Apa nahIM / " anya AgamoM meM bhI kahA hai- "sarva jIva apane Asa-pAsa chahoM dizAoM meM rahe hue karma-pudgaloM ko grahaNa karate haiM aura AtmA ke sarva pradezoM ke sAtha sarva karmoM kA sarva prakAra se baMdhana hotA hai / " jisa taraha koI puruSa zarIra meM tela lagA kara khule zarIra khule sthAna meM baiThe to tela ke pramANa se usake sAre zarIra se raja cipakatI hai, usI prakAra rAgadveSa se snigdha jIva karmavargaNA meM rahe hue karmayogya pudgaloM ko pApa-puNya rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai| karmavargaNA ke pudgaloM se sUkSma aise paramANu aura sthUla aise audArika Adi zarIra yogya pudgaloM kA karmarUpa grahaNa nahIM hotA / punaH jIva svayaM AkAza ke jitane pradezoM meM hotA hai utane hI pradezoM meM rahe hue pudgaloM kA apane sarva pradezoM dvArA grahaNa karatA hai / kahA hai : "eka pradeza meM rahe hue arthAt jisa pradeza meM jIva hotA hai usa pradeza meM rahe hue karma-yogya pudgala ko jIva apane sarva pradeza dvArA bAMdhatA hai| usameM hetu jIva ke mithyAtvAdi haiN| yaha baMdha Adi arthAt nayA aura paraMparA se anAdi bhI hotA hai / " prazna ho sakatA hai - samUce loka ke pratyeka AkAza-pradeza meM pudgala-paramANu zubhAzubha bheda ke binA bhare hue haiN| jisa prakAra puruSa kA tela -snigdha zarIra choTe bar3e rajakaNoM kA bheda karatA hai para zubhAzubha kA bheda kiye binA hI jo pudgala usake saMsarga meM Ate haiM unheM grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI sthUla aura sUkSma ke vivekapUrvaka karmayogya pudgaloM kA hI grahaNa kare yaha ucita hai / para grahaNa kAla meM hI vaha usameM zubhAzubha kA vibhAga kara do meM se eka kA grahaNa kare aura dUsare kA nahIM - yaha kaise hotA hai ? isakA uttara isa prakAra hai- - jaba taka jIva karma-pudgaloM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA taba taka ve pudgala zubha yA azubha donoM vizeSaNoM se viziSTa nahIM hote arthAt ve aviziSTa 1. utta0 33 : 18 savvajIvANa kammaM tu saMgahe chaddisAgayaM / savve vipasesu savvaM savveNa baddhagaM /

Page #311
286 nava padArtha hI hote haiM; para jIva jaise hI una karma-pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai adhyavasAya rUpa pariNAma aura Azraya kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa una karma-pudgaloM ko zubha yA azubha rUpa pariNata kara detA hai| jIva kA jaisA zubha yA azubha adhyavasAyarUpa pariNAma hotA hai usake AdhAra se grahaNa kAla meM hI karma meM zubhatva athavA azubhatva utpanna hotA hai aura karma ke AzrayabhUta jIva kA aisA eka svabhAva vizeSa hai ki jisake kAraNa usa prakAra karma kA pariNamana karatA huA hI vaha use grahaNa karatA hai| punaH karma kA bhI aisA svabhAva vizeSa hai ki zubha-azubha adhyavasAya vAle jIva dvArA zubhAzubha pariNAma ko prApta hotA huA hI gRhIta hotA hai| AhAra samAna hone para bhI pariNAma aura Azraya kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa usake vibhinna pariNAma dekhe jAte haiM; jaise ki gAya aura sarpa ko eka hI AhAra dene para bhI gAya jo kucha khAtI hai vaha dUdha rUpa meM pariNamita hotA hai aura sarpa jo kucha khAtA hai use viSa rUpa meM pariNamana karatA hai| jisa prakAra khAdya meM usa usa Azraya meM jAkara usa usa rUpa meM pariNata hone kA pariNAma-svabhAva vizeSa hai usI taraha khAdya kA upayoga karane vAle Azraya meM bhI usa usa vastu ko usa usa rUpa meM pariNata karane kA sAmarthya vizeSa hai| yahI bAta gRhIta karma aura grahaNa karane vAle jIva ke viSaya meM samajhanI caahie| punaH eka hI zarIra meM aviziSTa arthAt ekarUpa AhAra lene para bhI usameM se sAra aura asAra aise donoM pariNAma tatkAla ho jAte haiN| jisa prakAra zarIra khAye hue bhojana ko rasa, rakta aura mAMsa rUpa sAra tattva meM aura malamUtra jaise asAra tattva meM pariNata kara detA hai usI taraha eka hI jIva gRhIta sAdhAraNa karma ko apane zubhAzubha pariNAmoM dvArA puNya aura pApa rUpa pariNata kara detA hai| 1. vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 1641-45 geNhati tajjogaM ciya reNuM puriso jadhA ktbbhNgo| egakkhettogADhaM jIvo svvppdesehiN|| avisiTThapoggalaghaNe loe thuultnnukmmpvibhaago| jujjejja gahaNakAle subhAsubhavivecaNaM ktto|| avisiTTha ciya taM so pariNAmA''sayabhAvato khippaM / kurute subhamasubhaM vA gahaNe jIvo jadhA''hAraM / / pariNAmA''sayavasato gheNUye jadhA payo vismhiss| tullo vi tadAhAro tadha punnnnaapunnnnprinnaamo|| jadha vegasarIrammi vi saaraasaarprinnaamtaameti| avisiTTho AhAro tadha kmmsubhaasubhvibhaago||

Page #312
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 1 287 (5) pApotpanna duHkha svayaMkRta haiM; du:kha ke samaya kSobha na kara samabhAva rahanA caahie| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne karma-bandha ko saMsAra kA kAraNa batalAyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai-"isa jagata meM jo bhI prANI haiM ve svayaMkRta karmoM se hI saMsAra-bhramaNa karate haiN| phala bhoge binA saMcita karmoM se chuTakArA nahIM miltaa|" isI taraha unhoMne kahA hai : "sucIrNa karmoM kA phala zubha hotA hai aura duzcIrNa karmoM kA phala azubha / zubha AcaraNa se puNya kA baMdha hotA hai aura usakA phala sukharUpa hotA hai| azubha AcaraNa se pApa kA baMdha hotA hai aura usakA phala duHkha rUpa hotA hai| jaise sadAcAra saphala hotA hai vaise hI durAcAra bhI saphala hotA hai|" jisa taraha svayaMkRta puNya ke phala se manuSya vaMcita nahIM rahatA vaise hI svayaMkRta pApa kA phala bhI use bhoganA par3atA hai| kahA hai-"jisa taraha pApI cora seMdha ke muMha meM pakar3A jAkara apane hI duSkRtyoM se duHkha pAtA hai vaise hI jIva isa loka athavA paraloka meM pApa karmoM ke kAraNa duHkha pAtA hai| phala bhoge binA kRtakarmoM se mukti nhiiN|" "sarva prANI svakarma kRta karmoM se hI avyakta duHkha se duHkhI hote haiN|" jIva pUrvakRta karmoM ke hI phala bhogate haiM-'vedaMti kammAI purekaDAiM (suya0 1.5.2.1) / 1. utta0 14.16 : ....saMsAraheuM ca vayaMti bandhaM / / 2. suyagaDaM 1.2.1:4 : jamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA, kammehiM luppaMti paanninno| sayameva kaDehiM gAhai, No tassa muccejja'puTThayaM / / 3. ovavAiya 56 : ___ suciNNA kammA suciNNaphalA bhavaMti, duciNNA kammA duciNNaphalA bhavaMti, phusai puNNapAve, paccA ti jIvA, saphale kallANapAvae / 4. (ka) utta0 13.10 : ___savvaM suciNNaM saphalaM narANaM kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi| (kha) utta0 4.3 : teNe jahA sandhimuhe gahIe sakammuNA kiccai paavkaarii| evaM payA pecca ihaM ca loe kaDANa kammANa na mukkha atthi|| 5. suyagaDaM 1.2.3 : 18 : / savve sayakammakappiyA, aviyatteNa duheNa paanninno| hiMDaMti bhayAulA saDhA, jaaijraamrnnehi'bhidduttaa||

Page #313
288 nava padArtha jo jIva duHkhI haiM ve yahA~ apane kiye hue duSkRtyoM se duHkhI haiM-'dukkhaMti dukkhI iha ' dukkaDeNaM' (suya0 1.5.1.16) / jaisA duSkRta hotA hai, vaisA hI usakA bhAra hotA hai-'jahA kaDaM kamma tahAsi bhAre' (suya0 1.5.1.26) / svAmIjI ne inhIM Agamika vacanoM ke AdhAra para kahA hai ki duHkha svayaM kamAye hue hote haiM-'te Apa kamAyA kAma' | 'Apa kIdhAM jisA phala bhogave, koI pudgala ro nahIM dosa / jaba jIva duSkRtya karatA hai taba pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| jaba pApakarma kA udaya hotA hai taba duHkha utpanna hotA hai| yaha 'jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI' hai, isameM doSa karma pudgaloM kA nahIM apanI duSTa AtmA kA hai| "AtmA hI sukha-duHkha ko utpanna karane vAlA aura na karane vAlA hai| AtmA hI sadAcAra se mitra aura durAcAra se amitra-zatru bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM eka vAda thA jo sukha-duHkha ko sAMgatika mAnatA thaa| usa mata kA kahanA thA-"duHkha svayaMkRta nahIM hai, phira vaha anyakRta to ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? saiddhika ho athavA asaiddhika jo sukha-duHkha hai vaha na svayaMkRta hai na parakRta, vaha sAMgatika hai| bhagavAna ne isa mata kI AlocanA karate hue kahA hai-"aisA kahane vAle apane Apa ko paMDita bhale hI mAneM, para ve bAla haiN|" ve pArzvastha haiN| 'Na te dukkhavimokkhayA' (suya0 1.1.2.5)-ve duHkha chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM haiN| 1. 2. utta0 20.36.37 : appA naI veyaraNI appA me kuuddsaamlii| appA kAmaduhA dheNU appA me nandaNaM vaNaM / / appA kattA vikattA ya dukkhANa ya suhANa y| appA mittamamittaM ca dupptttthiysuptttthio|| suyagaDaM 1.1.2.2-3 : na taM sayaM kaDaM dukkhaM, kao annakaDaM ca NaM ? suhaM vA jai vA dukkhaM, sehiyaM vA asehiyaM / / sayaM kaDaM na aNNehiM, vedayaMti puDho jiyaa| saMgaiaM taM tahA tesi, ihamegesi Ahi / / vahI 1.1.2.4 : evameyANi jaMpaMtA, bAlA pNddiamaanninno| niyayAniyayaM saMtaM, ayANaMtA abuddhiyA / / 3.

Page #314
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 1 246 svAmIjI kahate haiM-"jo duHkha svayaMkRta hai usakA phala bhogate samaya duHkha nahIM karanA caahiye| isa duHkha se mukta hone kA rAstA duHkha, zoka, saMtApa karanA nahIM para yaha socanA hai ki maiMne jo kiyA yaha usIkA phala hai| maiM nahIM karU~gA to Age mujhe duHkha nahIM hogaa| ataH maiM Aja se duSkRtya nahI kruuNgaa|" "kiye hue karma se chuTakArA yA to unheM bhogane se hotA hai athavA tapa dvArA unakA kSaya karane se| ___ Agama meM kahA hai-" pratyeka manuSya soce-maiM hI duHkhI nahIM hU~, saMsAra meM prANI prAyaH duHkhI hI haiM / duHkhoM se spRSTa hone para krodhAdi rahita ho unheM samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kare-mana meM duHkha na mAne / " ___jo manuSya duHkha utpanna hone para zoka-vihvala hotA hai, vaha moha-grasta ho kAmabhoga kI lAlasA se pApa aura Arambha meM pravRtta hotA hai aura adhika duHkha kA saMcaya karatA hai| manuSya sukha ke liye vyAkula na ho-'sAyaM no paridevae' (utta0 2.8) / jo pApa-dRSTi-sukha-pipAsu hotA hai vaha AtmArtha kA nAza karatA hai-'pAvadiTThI vihammaI' (utta0 2.22) / yadi koI manuSya mAre to manuSya soce-"mere jIva kA koI vinAza nahIM kara sktaa|" "manuSya adIna-vRtti pUrvaka apanI prajJA ko sthira rakhe / duHkha par3ane para unheM samabhAva se sahana kare / " "jo duSkara ko karate haiM aura duHsaha ko sahate haiM, unameM se kaI devaloka ko jAte haiM aura kaI nIraja ho siddhi ko prApta karate haiN|" 1. dazavaikAlika : prathama cUlikA 18 : pAvANaM ca khalu bho kaDANaM kammANaM puvviM ducciNNANaM duppaDikkantANaM veyaittA mokkho, natthi aveyaittA, tavasA vA jhosittaa| 2. suya0 1.2.1.13 : Navi tA ahameva luppaye, luppaMtI loaMsi paanninno| evaM sahiehiM pAsae, aNihe se puDhe ahiyaase|| 3. utta0 2.27 : . natthi jIvassa nAsu tti evaM pehejja sNje|| 4. utta0 2.32 : adINo thAvae pannaM puTTho ttthhiyaase|| 5. daza0 3.14 : dukkarAI karettANaM dussahAiM sahettu y| ke ettha devalogesu keI sijjhanti niiryaa||

Page #315
260 nava padArtha 'sukha-duHkha svayaMkRta hote haiM yA parakRta ?' - yaha prazna buddha ke sAmane bhI AyA / nIce pUrA prasaMga diyA jAtA hai / buddha bole : 'bhikSuo ! kucha zramaNa-brAhmaNoM kA yaha mata hai, yaha dRSTi hai ki jo kucha bhI koI AdamI sukha, duHkha vA aduHkha asukha anubhava karatA hai vaha saba pUrva karmoM ke phalasvarUpa anubhava karatA hai / " 'bhikSuo ! kucha zramaNa-brAhmaNoM kA yaha mata hai, yaha dRSTi hai ki jo kucha bhI koI AdamI sukha, duHkha vA aduHkha asukha anubhava karatA hai vaha saba Izvara-nirmANa ke kAraNa anubhava karatA hai|" " bhikSuo ! kucha zramaNa-brAhmaNoM kA yaha mata hai, yaha dRSTi hai ki jo kucha bhI AdamI sukha, duHkha vA aduHkha-asukha anubhava karatA hai vaha saba binA kisI hetu ke, binA kisI kAraNa ke / " " bhikSuo ! jina zramaNa-brAhmaNoM kA yaha mata hai, yaha dRSTi hai ki jo kucha bhI koI AdamI sukha, duHkha vA aduHkha asukha anubhava karatA hai, vaha saba pUrva-karmoM ke phalasvarUpa anubhava karatA hai, unake pAsa jAkara maiM unase prazna karatA hU~- AyuSmAno ! kyA sacamuca tumhArA yaha mata hai ki jo kucha bhI koI AdamI sukha, duHkha vA aduHkha-asukha anubhava karatA hai, vaha saba pUrva-karmoM ke phalasvarUpa anubhava karatA hai ? mere aisA pUchane para ve "hA~" uttara dete haiN| "taba unase maiM kahatA hU~-to AyuSmAno ! tumhAre mata ke anusAra pUrva-janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI corI karane vAle hote haiM, pUrva-janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI abrahmacArI hote haiM, pUrva-janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI jhUTha bolane vAle hote haiM, pUrva janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI cugala khora hote haiM, pUrva janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI kaThora bolane vAle hote haiM, pUrva janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI vyartha bakavAsa karane vAle hote haiM, pUrva janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI lobhI hote haiM, pUrva-janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI krodhI hote haiM; tathA pUrva-janma ke karma ke hI phalasvarUpa AdamI mithyAdRSTi vAle hote haiM / bhikSuo ! pUrvakRta karma ko hI sAra rUpa grahaNa kara lene se yaha karanA yogya hai aura yaha karanA ayogya hai, isa viSaya meM saMkalpa nahIM hotA, prayatna nahIM hotA / jaba yaha karanA yogya hai aura yaha karanA ayogya hai, isa viSaya meM hI yathArtha jJAna nahIM hotA to isa prakAra ke mUr3ha-smRti,

Page #316
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 2 261 asaMyata logoM kA apane Apa ko dhArmika zramaNa kahanA bhI sahetuka nahIM hotA' |" ThIka isI tarka para unhoMne uparyukta anya do vAdoM kA khaNDana kiyaa| pahalI dRSTi jaina-dRSTi kA eka aMza hai| buddha kA svayaM kA mata isa prakAra thA : "jo manuSya mana, vacana aura kAya se saMvRta hotA hai, usake duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM rahatA; usake duHkha AnA saMbhava nahIM / " bhagavAna mahAvIra kA kathana thA : "koI manuSya saMvRta ho jAya to bhI pUrvakRta pApa-karma kA vipAka bAkI ho to use duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai|" ThANAGga kA nimna saMvAda bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vicAroM ke anya pakSa ko prakaTa karatA hai| "he bhadanta ! anyatIrthika, karma kaise bhogane par3ate haiM isa viSaya meM hamase vivAda karate haiN| "kiye hue karma bhogane par3ate haiM'-isa viSaya meM unakA prazna nahIM hai| 'kie hue karma hone para bhI bhogane nahIM par3ate'-isa viSaya meM bhI unakA prazna nahIM hai| 'nahIM kiyA huA karma nahIM bhoganA par3atA'- aisA bhI unakA vivAda nahIM hai| parantu ve kahate haiM-'nahIM kiye hue bhI karma bhogane par3ate haiM-jIva ne duHkhadAyaka karma na kiyA ho aura nahIM karatA ho to bhI duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| ve kahate haiM-isa bAta ko tuma loga nigraMtha kyoM nahIM mAnate ?" bhagavAna bole "he zramaNa nigraMtho ! jo aisA kahate haiM ve mithyA kahate haiN| merI prarUpaNA to aisI hai-duHkhadAyaka karma jina jIvoM ne kiyA hai yA jo karate haiM, una jIvoM ko hI duHkha kI vedanA hotI hai, dUsaroM ko nhiiN|" 2. pApa-karma aura pApa kI karanI (do0 5) : . isa viSaya meM do bAteM mukhya rUpa se carcanIya haiM: (1) pApa-karma aura pApa kI karanI bhinna-bhinna haiN| (2) Azaya se hI yoga zubha nahIM hotaa| nIce ina pahaluoM para kramazaH vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai| 1. . aMguttaranikAya 3.61 2. vahI 4.165 3. (ka) ThANAGga 3:2.167 ahaM puNa ...... evaM parUvemi-kiccaM dukkhaM phussaM dukkhaM kajjamANakaDaM dukkhaM kaTu 2 pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA veyaNaM veyaMtitti (kha) sthAnAMga-samavAyAMga pR0 60-61

Page #317
262 nava padArtha (1) pApa-karma aura pApa kI karanI eka dUsare se bhinna hai : 'ThANAGga' meM aThAraha pApa kahe haiM-(1) prANAtipAta, (2) mRSAvAda, (3) adattAdAna, (4) maithuna, (5) parigraha, (6) krodha, (7) mAna, (8) mAyA, (6) lobha, (10) rAga, (11) dveSa, (12) kalaha, (13) abhyAkhyAna, (14) paizunya, (15) paraparivAda, (16) rati-arati, (17) mAyA-mRSA aura (18) mithyaadrshnshly|' ye bheda vAstava meM pApa-padArtha ke nahIM haiM parantu pApa-padArtha ke bandha-hetuoM ke haiN| prANAtipAta Adi pApa-padArtha ke nimitta kAraNa haiM / ataH upacAra se prANAtipAta Adi kriyAoM ko pApa kahA hai| ____eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya kitane varNa, kitane gaMdha, kitane rasa aura kitane sparza vAle haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"ve pA~ca varNa, do gaMdha, pA~ca rasa aura cAra sparza vAle hote haiN|" uparyukta vArtAlApa se prANAtipAta Adi paudgalika mAlUma dete haiM; anyathA unameM varNAdi hone kA kathana nahIM miltaa| prazna uThatA hai-prANAtipAta Adi eka ora varNAdi yukta pudkala kahe gaye haiM aura dUsarI ora kriyA rUpa batalAye gaye haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? zrImad jayAcArya ne isa prazna kA uttara apanI 'jhINI carcA' nAmaka kRti kI bAIsavIM DhAla meM diyA hai| ve likhate haiM-"bhagavatI sUtra meM prANAtipAta Adi ke varNAdi 1. ThANAGga : 1.48 : ege pANativAe jAva ege prigghe| ege kodhe jAva lobhe / ege pejje ege dose jAva ege prprivaae| egA artirtii| ege mAyAmose ege micchaadNsnnslle| 2. bhaga0 : 12.5 ahaM bhaMte ! pANAivAe, musAvAe, adinnAdANe, mehuNe, pariggahe-esa NaM kativanne, katigaMdhe, katirase, katiphAse paNNatte ? goyamA ! paMcavanne, dugaMdhe, paMcarase, cauphAse, pnntte| aha bhaMte ! kohe .... esa NaM kativanne jAva-katiphAse paNNatte ? goyamA ! paMcavanne, dugaMdhe, paMcarase, cauphAse pnnnntte| aha bhaMte ! mANe .... esa NaM kativanne 4 ? goyamA ! paMcavanne, jahA kohe thev| aha bhaMte ! mAyA .... esa NaM kativanne 4 pannatte ? goyamA ! paMcavanne, jaheva kohe / aha bhaMte ! lobhe ... esa NaM kativanne 4 ? jaheva kohe| aha bhaMte ! pejje, dose, kalahe, jAva micchAdasaNasalle-esa NaM kativanne 4 ? jaheva kohe taheva cuphaase|

Page #318
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 2 263 kahe gae haiM usakA bheda yaha hai ki vahA~ prANAtipAta Adi karmoM kA vivecana hai; prANAtipAta Adi kriyAoM kA nhiiN| ve likhate haiM-"jisa karma ke udaya se jIva dUsare ke prANoM kA hanana karatA hai, usa karma ko prANAtipAta sthAnaka kahate haiN| mana,vacana aura kAya se hiMsA karanA prANAtipAta Asrava hai| prANAtipAta karane se jinakA baMdha hotA hai ve sAtaATha azubha karma haiN| yahI bAta 'bhagavatI sUtra' meM varNita bAda ke mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke sthAnakoM ke viSaya meM samajhanI caahie| jaise-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva jhUTha bolatA hai vaha mRSAvAda pApa-sthAnaka hai| jhUTha bolanA mRSAvAda Amrava hai| jhUTha bolane se jinakA baMdha hotA hai ve duHkhadAyI sAta-ATha karma haiN| yAvat jisa karma ke udaya se jIva mithyA-zraddhAna karatA hai vaha mithyAdarzanazalya karma-sthAnaka hai| mithyA-zraddhAna karanA mithyAtva Amrava hai| isase jinakA Asrava hotA hai ve sAta ATha-karma haiN|" isa vivecana se spaSTa hai ki karma-hetu aura karma jude-jude haiN| hetu yA kriyA vaha hai jisase karma baMdhate haiN| karma vaha hai jo kriyA kA phala ho athavA jisakA udaya usa kriyA kA kAraNa ho| 1. jhINI carcA DhA0 22.1-4, 20, 21, 22, 24 : jiNa karma ne udaya karI jI, haNe koI para prANa / tiNa karma ne kahiye sahIjI, praNAtipAta pApaThANa / / hisA karai trihUM yoga sUM jI, Asrava praannaatipaat| Aya lAgai tike azubha karma chai jI, sAta ATha sAkSAta / / jiNa karma ne udaya karI jI, bolai jhUTha ayaann| tiNa karma ne kahiye sahI jI, mRSAvAda paaptthaann|| jhUTha bolai tiNa ne kahyA jI, Asrava mRSAvAda taahi| Aya lAgai tike azubha karma chai jI sAta ATha dukhdaay||.' mAyAdika ThANA tike jI, imahija kahiye vicAra / jyAMrA udaya thI je je nIpajai jI, te kahiye Asrava dvAra / / jiNa karma ne udaya karI jI, Udho zraddhe jaann| tiNa karma ne kahyo aThAramo jI. mithyAdarzaNa pApaThANa / / Udho saradhai tiNa ne kahyo jI, Asrava prathama mithyaat| Aya lAgai tike azubha karma chai jI, sAta ATha sAkSAta / / bhagavatI zataka bArameM jI, paMcama udeza mjhaar| te sahu pApaThANA achai jI, tiNasyUM varNAdika kahyA vicAra / /

Page #319
264 nava padArtha nimna do prasaMga isa viSaya ko aura bhI spaSTa kara dete haiM D. eka bAra gautama ne pUchA - "bhagavan ! jIva gurutvabhAva ko zIghra kaise prApta karatA hai ?" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA- " prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se / " gautama ne pUchA - "jIva zIghra laghutva (halkApana ) kaise pAtA hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA "prANAtipAta viramaNa yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya - viramaNa se / " isake bAda gautama ko sambodhana kara bhagavAna ne kahA- "gautama ! jIva-hiMsA Adi aThAraha pApoM se saMsAra ko bar3hAte, lambA karate aura usameM bAra-bAra bhramaNa karate haiM aura ina aThAraha pApoM kI nivRtti se jIva saMsAra ko ghaTAte haiM, use hrasva karate haiM aura use lAMgha jAte haiN| halkApana, saMsAra ko ghaTAnA, saMsAra ko saMkSipta karanA, saMsAra ko lAMgha jAnA- ce cAroM prazasta haiN| bhArIpana, saMsAra ko bar3hAnA, lambA karanA aura usameM bhramaNa karanA ye cAroM aprazasta haiM / " yahI bAta bhagavatI sUtra 12.2 meM bhI kahI gayI hai| dUsarA prasaMga isa prakAra hai : "bhagavan ! jIva zIghra bhArI kaise hotA hai aura phira halkA kaise hotA hai ?" "gautama ! yadi koI manuSya eka bar3e, sUkhe, chidra - rahita sampUrNa tUMbe ko dAma se kasakara usa para miTTI kA lepa kare aura phira dhUpa meM sukhAkara dubArA lepa kare aura isa taraha ATha bAra miTTI kA lepa karake use gahare pAnI meM DAle to vaha tUMbA DUbegA yA nahIM ? isI taraha hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se apanI AtmA ko veSTita karatA huA manuSya zIghra hI karma-raja se bhArI ho jAtA hai aura usakI * adhogati hotI hai / gautama ! jala meM DUbe hue tUMbe ke Upara kA taha jaba gala kara alaga ho jAtA hai to tUMbA Upara uThatA hai| isI taraha eka-eka kara sAre taha gala jAte haiM to halkA hokara tUMbA punaH pAnI para tairane lagatA hai| isI taraha hiMsA yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya ina aThAraha pApoM ke tyAga se jIva karma-rajoM ke saMskAra se rahita hokara apanI svAbhAvikatA ko prApta kara Urdhvagati pA ajarAmara ho jAtA hai / " jIva, karma-hetu aura karma ke paraspara sambandha ko pA~ca kathanoM se samajhA jA sakatA hai | 1. bhagavatI 1.6 2. nAyAdhammakahA: a0 6 3. terAdvAra: dRSTAnta dvAra

Page #320
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 2 265 prathama kathana : (ka) tAlAba ke nAlA hotA hai, usI taraha jIva ke karma-hetu hote haiN| (kha) makAna ke dvAra hotA hai, usI taraha jIva ke karma-hetu hote haiN| (ga) nAva ke chidra hotA hai, usI taraha jIva ke karma-hetu hote haiN| dvitIya kathana : (ka) tAlAba ora nAlA eka hotA hai usI taraha jIva aura karma-hetu eka haiN| (kha) makAna aura dvAra eka hotA hai usI taraha jIva aura karma-hetu eka haiN| (ga) nAva aura chidra eka hotA hai usI taraha jIva aura karma-hetu eka haiM tRtIya kathana : (ka) jisase jala AtA hai vaha nAlA hotA hai, usI taraha jisase karma Ate haiM ve karma-hetu haiN| (kha) jisase manuSya AtA hai vaha dvAra hai, usI taraha jisase karma Ate haiM ve karma-hetu (ga) jisase jala bharatA hai vaha chidra kahalAtA hai, usI taraha jisase karma Ate haiM vaha karma-hetu haiM caturtha kathana : (ka) jala aura nAlA bhinna haiM, usI taraha karma aura karma-hetu bhinna haiN| (kha) manuSya aura dvAra bhinna haiM, usI taraha karma aura karma-hetu bhinna haiM | (ga) jala aura naukA ke chidra bhinna haiM, usI taraha karma aura karma-hetu bhinna haiN| paMcama kathana : (ka) jala jisase Ave vaha nAlA hai para nAlA jala nahIM, usI taraha jinase karma ____ AveM ve hetu haiM para karma-hetu nhiiN| (kha) manuSya jisase Ave vaha dvAra hai para manuSya dvAra nahIM, usI taraha jinase karma AveM ve hetu haiM para karma-hetu nhiiN| (ga) jala jinase Ave vaha chidra hai para jala chidra nahIM, usI taraha jinase karma AveM ve hetu haiM para karma-hetu nhiiN|

Page #321
266 prANAtipAta Adi kriyAe~ pApa rUpa haiM-azubha yoga ke bheda haiN| para pApa-karma kevala azubha yogoM se hI nahIM baMdhate / mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda aura kaSAya- ye bhI Asrava haiM / ina hetuoM se bhI karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai| mithyA zraddhAna karanA mithyAtva hai; hiMsA Adi pApa-kAryoM kA pratyAkhyAna na honA avirati hai; dharma meM anutsAha-bhAva- aruci bhAva pramAda hai; krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobha se Atma-pradezoM kA malIna honA kaSAya hai / ye sabhI karma-hetu karmoM se bhinna haiM / (2) Azaya se hI yoga zubha nahIM hotA : eka vidvAna likhate haiM: "aprazasta Azaya se sevana kiye hue prANAtipAta Adi pApasthAnaka pApa-karma ke bandha-hetu hote haiN| prazasta Azaya se sevana kiye gaye kaI pApa sthAnaka puNya ke hetu bhI haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa dravyAdi kI AkAMkSA se dUsare kI vaMcanA " karanA aprazasta mAyA hai| jaise vaNikoM yA indrajAlikoM kI mAyA / vyAdha se mRga ko jhUTha bolakara chipA denA prazasta mAyA hai| jhUTha bolakara rogI ko kar3avI davA pilAnA bhI isI zreNI meM AtA hai| koI vyakti dIkSA ke liye upasthita hai aura usake pitA Adi AtmIya jana usakI dIkSA meM vighna DAlane vAle haiM, aise avasara para una logoM se yaha kahanA - 'he bhAI ! maiMne bar3A hI kharAba svapna dekhA hai ora usase yaha patA calatA hai ki tumhArA lar3akA alpAyu hai-thor3e hI dinoM meM mara jAyagA' prazasta mAyA hai| 'samyak yati-AcAra grahaNa kara sake' isa hetu se kahe gaye ye vacana zrI Arya rakSita dvArA samarthita haiM : 1. jhINI carcA DhA0 22.22 : nava padArtha UMdho saradhai tiNaneM kahyo jI, Asravra prathama mithyAta / 2. je je sAvadya kAma tyAgA nahIM chai tyAMrI AzA vAMchA rahI lAgI / tiNa jIva taNA pariNAma chai mailA, atyAga bhAva avrata chai sAgI re / / 3. jhINI carcA DhA0 22.30,28 : asaMkhyAtA jIva rA pradeza meM, aNauchAhapaNo adhikAya / te dIsai tInUM jogAM syUM judojI, pramAda Asrava tAya / / vahI DhA0 22.12, 13 : krodha syUM bigaDyA pradeza neM jI, te Asrava kahie kaSAya / uderI krodha karai tasujI, azubha joga kahivAya / niraMtara bigaDyA pradeza neM jI, kahiye Asrava kaSAya / / 4.

Page #322
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 2 267 amAyyeva hi bhAvena mAyyeva nu bhavet kvacit / pazyet svaparayoryatra sAnubandhaM hitodayam' / / isa bhAvanAvAda, pariNAmavAda, hetuvAda athavA AzayavAda ke viSaya meM pUrva meM kAphI prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai / Agama meM bhAvanAvAda kA ullekha paravAda ke rUpa meM hai| isakI tIvra AlocanA bhI kI gaI hai| _ bhAvanAvAdI mAnate the-"jo jAnatA huA mana se hiMsA karatA hai para kAyA se hiMsA nahIM karatA, athavA nahIM jAnatA huA kevala kAyA se hiMsA karatA hai, vaha sparza mAtra karma-phala kA anubhava karatA hai kyoMki yaha sAvadha karma avyakta hai| tIna AdAna haiM, jinase pApa kiyA jAtA hai-svayaM karanA, naukarAdi anya se karAnA aura mana se bhalA jAnanA; parantu bhAva vizuddhi se manuSya nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai| jaise vipatti ke samaya yadi asaMyamI pitA putra ko mArakara, usakA bhojana kare to vaha pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA vaise hI vizuddha medhAvI bhAva vizuddhi ke kAraNa pApa karate hue bhI karma se lipta nahIM hotaa|" 1. navatattvaprakaraNam (sumaGgalA TIkA) : pApatattvam pR0 55-56 : aprazastAzayena sevyamAnAH pApasthAnakA jJAnA''varaNAdipApaprakRtInAM bandhahetava uktAH, katipayeSu rAgAdiSu pApasthAnakeSu sevyamAneSu prazastAzayena punyabandho'pi bhavati ..... aprazastA mAyA yadravyAdikAMkSayA paravaJcanA vaNijAmindrajAlikAdInAM vA, prazastA tu vyAdhAnAM mRgApalapane vyAdhimatAM kaTukauSadhAdipAne dIkSopasthitasya vighnakara pitrAdInAM puraH kusvapno mayA dRSTo'lpA''yuSka sUcaka ityAdikA svaparahitahetuH svapituHsamyag yatyAcAragrahaNArtha zrIAryarakSitaprayuktamAyeva / 2. puNya padArtha (DhAla : 2) TippaNI 30 pR0 236-246 suyagaDaM 1.1.2 : 25-26 : jANaM kAeNa'NAuTTI, abuho jaM ca hiNsti| puTTho saMvedai paraM, aviyattaM khu saavjj|| saMtime tau AyANA, jehiM kIrai paavgN| abhikammA ya pesA ya, maNasA annujaanniyaa|| ete u tau AyANA, jehiM kIrai paavgN| evaM bhAvavisohIe, nivvaannmbhigcchi|| puttaM piyA samArambha, AhArejja asNje| bhuMjamANo ya mehAvI, kammaNA novlippi|| maNasA je paussaMti, cittaM tesiM Na vijji| aNavajjamatahaM tesiM, Na te sNvuddcaarinno||

Page #323
268 nava padArtha isakI AlocanA isa rupa meM milatI hai : "karma kI cintA se rahita una kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana saMsAra ko hI bar3hAne vAlA hai| jo mana se pradveSa karatA hai, usakA citta vizuddha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| usake karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA-aisA kahanA atathya hai, kyoMki usakA AcaraNa saMvRta nahIM hai| pUrvokta dRSTi ke kAraNa sukha aura gaurava meM Asakta manuSya apane darzana ko zaraNadAtA mAna pApa kA sevana karate haiN| jisa prakAra janmAMdha puruSa chidravAlI naukA para car3hakara pAra jAne kI icchA karatA hai parantu madhya meM hI DUba jAtA hai, usI prakAra mithyA dRSTi anArya zramaNa saMsAra se pAra jAnA cAhate haiM parantu ve saMsAra meM hI paryaTana karate haiN|" 3. ghAti aura aghAti karma (gA0 1-5) : jIvoM ke karma anAdi kAla se haiN| jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdi kAlIna hai| pahale jIva aura phira karma athavA pahale karma aura phira jIva aisA krama nahIM hai| jIva ne karmoM ko utpanna nahIM kiyA aura na karmoM ne jIva ko utpanna kiyA hai kyoMki jIva aura karma ina donoM kA hI Adi nahIM hai| anAdi jIva baddha karmoM ke hetu ko pAkara aneka prakAra ke bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai| isa pariNamana se usako puNya-pApa karmoM kA baMdha hotA rahatA hai| viSaya-kaSAyoM se rAgI-mohI jIva ke jIva pradezoM meM jo paramANu lagate haiM, baMdhate haiM una paramANuoM ke skaMdhoM ko karma kahate haiN| 1. suyagaDaM 1.1.2.24, 30-32 : ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM, kiriyaavaaidrisnnN| kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM, saMsArassa pavaDDhaNaM / / icceyAhi ya diTThIhiM, saataagaarvnnissiyaa| saraNaMti mannamANA, sevaMtI pAvagaM jnnaa|| jahA assAviNiM NAvaM, jAiaMdho duruuhiyaa| icchaI pAramAgaMtuM, aMtarA ya visIyaI / / evaM tu samaNA ege, micchadiTThI annaariyaa| saMsArapArakaMkhI te, saMsAraM annupriyttttti|| paramAtmaprakAza 1.56, 60, 62 : . jIvaha~ kammu aNAi jiya jaNiyau kammu Na tenn| kammeM jIu vi jaNiu Navi dohiM vi Ai Na jenn|| / ehu vavahAreM jIvaDau heu laheviNu kmmu| bahuviha-bhAveM pariNavai teNa ji dhammu ahmm|| visaya-kasAyahi~ raMgiyaha~ je aNuyA lggti| jIva-paesaha~ mohiyaha~ te jiNa kamma bhnnNti|| 2.

Page #324
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 3 ra66 AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe hue ye karma sAmAnya taura para sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa haiN| saMgati se karma hI saMsAra-baMdhana utpanna karate haiN| bichur3ane para ye hI mukti pradAna karate haiM / jina karmoM se baddha jIva saMsAra-bhramaNa karatA hai ve ATha haiM-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra aura antarAya karma / ina ATha karmoM ke do varga hote haiM-(1) ghAti karma aura (2) aghAti karma / ghAti karma cAra haiM aura aghAti karma bhI cAra / ghAtiaghAti prakRti kI apekSA se ATha karmoM kA vibhAjana isa prakAra hotA hai : ghAti karma aghAti karma 1. jJAnAvaraNIya karma . 2. darzanAvaraNIya karma vedanIya karma 3. ........................ . 4. mohanIya karmaH .. OM ...................... ..................... AyuSya karma nAma karma gotra karma OM 8. antarAya karma jo karma Atma se baMdha kara usake svAbhAvika guNoM kI ghAta karate haiM unheM ghAti karma kahate haiN| jisa prakAra bAdala sUrya aura candramA ke prakAza ko AcchAdita kara unakI 1. paramAtmaprakAza 1,64-65 dukkhu vi sukkhu vi bahu-vihau jIvaha~ kammu jnnei| appA dekhai muNai para Nicchau eu~ bhnnei|| . . baMdhu vi mokkhu vi sayalu jiya jIvaha~ kammuH jnnei| appA kiMpi vi kuNai Navi Nicchau eu~ bhnnei|| 2. (ka) utta0 33 : 1-3 (kha) ThANAGga 8.3.566 (ga) prajJApanA 23.1

Page #325
300 razmiyoM ko bAhara nahIM Ane dete usI prakAra ghAti karma AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNoM ko prakaTa nahIM hone dete / aghAti karma ve haiM jo AtmA ke pradhAna guNoM ko hAni nahIM pahu~cAte, parantu AtmA ke sukha-duHkha, AyuSya Adi kI sthitiyA~ utpanna karate haiN| pratyeka AtmA meM sattArUpa se ATha mukhya guNa vartamAna haiM para karmAvaraNa se ve prakaTa nahIM ho paate| ye ATha guNa isa prakAra haiM : 5. Atmika sukha 6. 7. nava padArtha 1. ananta jJAna 2. ananta darzana 3. kSAyaka samyaktva 4. ananta vIrya 8. agurulaghubhAva jJAnAvaraNIya karma jIva kI ananta jJAna - zakti ke prAdurbhAva ko rokatA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma jIva kI ananta darzana-zakti ko prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| mohanIya karma AtmA kI samyak zraddhA ko rokatA hai| antarAya karma ananta vIrya ko pragaTa nahIM hone detA / aTala avagAhana amUrtikatva aura 1. gommaTasAra (karmakANDa ) 6 : vedanIya karma avyAbAdha sukha ko rokatA hai| AyuSya karma aTala avagAhana - zAzvata sthiratA ko nahIM hone detaa| nAma karma arUpI avasthA nahIM hone detA / gotra karma agurulaghubhAva ko rokatA hai| isa taraha ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta cAritra, ananta vIrya - ina ananta catuSTaya kI ghAta karane vAle cAra karma ghAti karma haiM / avazeSa aghAti karma haiM ' / ghAti karmoM ke kSaya se AtmA sarvajJa, sarvadarzI hotA hai aura usake aghAti karmoM kA bandha bhI usI bhava meM muktAvasthA ke pahale samaya meM kSaya ko prApta hotA hai| isa taraha sarva karmoM kA kSaya kara AtmA mukta hotA hai| jisake ghAti karma sampUrNa kSaya ko prApta nahIM hote usake aghAti karma bhI naSTa nahIM hote aura usa jIva ko saMsAra bhramaNa karate rahanA par3atA hai| AvaraNamohavigghaM ghAdI jIvaguNaghAdaNattAdo / AugaNAmaM godaM veyaNiyaM taha aghAditti / /

Page #326
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 3 301 svAmIjI ne gAthA 1 se 42 meM cAra ghanaghAti karmoM ke svarUpa para prakAza DAlA hai aura 44 se 57 taka kI gAthAoM meM aghAti karmoM ke svarUpa pr| ghAti-aghAti donoM prakAra ke pApa-karmoM ke baMdha-hetu pradhAnataH azubha yoga haiN| umAsvAti ne yogoM ke kArya-bheda ko batAte hue tattvArtha sUtra adhyAya 6 meM kahA hai : zubhaH puNyasya / 3 / azubhaH pApasya / 4 / ina do sUtroM ke sthAna meM digambara paramparA ke pATha meM eka hI sUtra milatA hai : ___ zubhaH puNyasyAzubhaH pApasya / / 3 / / donoM paramparAoM ke zAbdika artha meM bheda nhiiN| donoM ke anusAra mana, vacana aura kAya ke zubha yoga puNya ke Asrava haiM aura azubha yoga pApa ke / para vyAkhyA meM vizeSa antara dRSTigocara hotA hai| akalaGkadeva tattvArthavArttika meM likhate haiM : "hiMsA, corI, maithuna Adi azubha kAyayoga haiM / asatya bolanA, kaThora bolanA, Adi azubha vacanayoga haiN| hiMsaka vicAra, IrSyA, asUyA Adi azubha manoyoga haiM / ityAdi ananta prakAra ke azubha yoga se bhinna zubha yoga bhI ananta prakAra kA hai| ahiMsA, acaurya, brahmacarya Adi zubha kAyayoga haiN| satya, hita, mita bolanA zubha vAgyoga hai| arhanta-bhakti, tapa kI ruci, zruta kA vinaya Adi zubha manoyoga haiN| "zubha pariNAmapUrvaka hone vAlA yoga zubha yoga hai tathA azubha pariNAma se hone vAlA azubha yoga hai| zubha-azubha karma kA kAraNa hone se yoga meM zubhatva yA azubhatva nahIM hai, kyoMki zubha yoga bhI jJAnAvaraNa Adi azubha karmoM ke bandha meM bhI kAraNa hotA hai| 'zubha puNyasya' yaha nirdeza aghAtiyA karmoM meM jo puNya aura pApa haiM, unakI apekSA se hai| athavA 'zubha yoga puNya kA hI kAraNa hai'-aisA artha nahIM hai para 'zubha yoga hI puNya kA kAraNa hai'- aisA artha hai| ataH zubha yoga pApa kA bhI hetu ho sakatA hai| punaH sUtroM kA artha anubhAga-baMdha kI apekSA lagAnA cAhie anyathA ve donoM nirarthaka ho jAyeMge kyoMki kahA hai-'Ayu aura gati ko chor3a kara zeSa karmoM kI utkRSTa sthitiyoM kA bandha utkRSTa saMkleza se hotA hai aura jaghanya sthitibaMdha manda saMkleza se|' anubhAga bandha pradhAna hai| vahI sukha-duHkha rUpa phala kA nimitta hotA hai| utkRSTa zubha pariNAma azubha karma ke jaghanya anubhAga ke bhI kAraNa hote haiM para bahuta zubha ke kAraNa hone se 'zubhaH puNyasya' sArthaka hai|

Page #327
302 nava padArtha jaise thor3A apakAra karane para bhI bahuta upakAra karane vAlA bhI upakAra karane vAlA mAnA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-'vizuddhi se zubha prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga bandha hotA hai tathA saMkleza se azubha prakRtiyoM kA / jaghanya anubhAga bandha kA krama isase ulTA hai, arthAt vizuddhi se azubha kA jaghanya aura saMkleza se zubha kA jaghanya bandha hotA hai|" prastuta sUtroM kI maryAdA para vicAra karate hue paM0 sukhalAlajI likhate haiM-"saMkleza kaSAya kI maMdatA ke samaya hone vAlA yoga zubha aura saMkleza kI tIvratA ke samaya hone vAlA yoga azubha kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra azubha yoga ke samaya prathama Adi guNAsthAnoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi sArI puNya-pApa prakRtiyoM kA yathAsambhava bandha hotA hai, vaise hI chaThe Adi guNAsthAnoM meM zubha ke samaya bhI sArI puNya-pApa prakRtiyoM kA yathAsambhava baMdha hotA hI hai| ataH prastuta vidhAna ko mukhyatayA anubhAgabandha kI apekSA se samajhanA caahie|" ___ hAlA~ki yaha dalIla akalaGkadeva kI dalIla se bhinna hai phira bhI niSkarSa eka hI hai| siddhasenagaNi apanI TIkA meM likhate haiM : "zubha pariNAma ke anubandha se zubha yoga hotA hai| puNya karma ke 42 bheda kahe gaye haiN| zubha yoga unake Asrava kA hetu hai| bhASya ke 'zubho yogaH puNyasyAsravo bhavati' kA Azaya hai-zubha yoga puNya kA Asrava hai; pApa kA nhiiN| prANAtipAta Adi se nivRtti, satyAdi, dharmadhyAnAdi zubha yoga haiM | bhASyakAra kA yaha nizcita mata hai ki zubha yoga puNya kA hI Amrava hai pApa kA nhiiN| prANAtipAta Adi azubha yoga hai| azubha yoga 82 prakAra ke pApa-karmoM ke Asrava kA hetu hai| jisa taraha zubha yoga puNya kA hI Asrava hotA hai, kabhI bhI pApa kA nahIM; vaise hI azubha yoga pApa kA hI Asrava hai, kabhI bhI puNya kA nhiiN| 'zubha yoga puNya karma kA hetu hai'-isake dvArA-'vaha pApa kA hetu nahIM' yaha nivRtti pratipAdita hotI hai; 'zubha yoga nirjarA kA hetu nahIM'-yaha niSedha nhiiN| zubha yoga puNya aura nirjarA kA kAraNa hai|" 1. tattvArthavArtika 6.3.1, 2, 3, 7 . 2. tattvArthasUtra (gu. tR. A.) pR0 253 3. tattvArthAdhigamasUtram 6.3, 6.4 siddhasena : ' ....zubho yogaH puNyasya, na jAtucit pApasyApIti, etad vivRNoti bhASyeNa .... zubho yogaH, sa puNyasyaivAsravo na pApasyetyAnnizcitamidamiti manyamAno bhASyakAra .. ubhayaniyamazcAtra nyAyyaH, zubho yogaH sa puNasyaivAsravo bhavati, na kadAcit pApasya, . . .evamazubhaH pApasyaiva, na kadAcicchubhasyAsrakaH / zubhaH puNyasyaiveti ca pApanivRttirAkhyAyate, na tu nirjarAhetutvaniSedhaH / sa hi puNyasya nirjarAyAzca kAraNaM zubho yogH|

Page #328
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 4 303 akalaGkadeva aura siddhasena ke vicAroM kA pArthakya svayaM spaSTa hai| zubha yoga se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ghAti karmoM kA Asrava mAnanA athavA azubha karma kA jaghanya anubhAga bandha mAnanA zvetAmbara Agamika vicAradhArA se bahuta dUra par3atA hai| svAmIjI ne Agamika vicAradhArA ko agrasthAna dete hue puNya kA bandha zubha yoga se aura pApa kA bandha azubha yoga se hI pratipAdita kiyA hai| 4. jJAnAvaraNIya karma (gA0 7-8) : jIva cetana padArtha hai| vaha jJAna aura darzana se jAnA jAtA hai| jJAna aura darzana donoM kA saMgrAhaka zabda upayoga hai| isIlie Agama meM kahA hai-'jIvo uvaoga lakkhaNo" | jJAna ko sAkAra upayoga kahate haiM aura darzana ko nirAkAra upyog| jo upayoga padArthoM ke vizeSa dharmoM kA-jAti, guNa, kriyA Adi kA bodhaka hotA hai vaha jJAnopayoga hai, jo padArthoM ke sAmAnya dharma kA arthAt sattA mAtra kA bodhaka hotA hai use darzanopayoga kahate haiN| jJAna vaha hai jisase vastu vizeSa dharmoM ke sAtha jAnI jAtI ho| aisA jJAna jisake dvArA AcchAdita ho usa karma ko jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiM / AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNa jJAna ko AvRta karane vAle isa karma kI kapar3e kI paTTI se tulanA kI gayI hai| jisa prakAra A~khoM para kapar3e kI paTTI lagA lene se cakSu-jJAna ruka jAtA hai usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke prabhAva se AtmA ko padArthoM ke jAnane meM rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~-avAntara bheda pA~ca haiM : 1. utta0 28.10 : vattaNAlakkhaNo kAlo jIvo uvoglkkhnno| nANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca suheNa ya duheNa y|| 2. (ka) prathama karmagrantha 6 : esiM jaM AvaraNaM paDuvva cakkhussa taM tayAvaraNaM / (kha) gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) : 21 pddpddihaarsimjjaahlicittkulaalbhNddyaariinnN| jaha edesiM bhAvA tahavi ya kammA munneyvaa|| (ga) ThANAGga 2.4.105 meM uddhRta : sarauggayasasinimmalayarassa jIvassa chAyaNaM jmih| NANAvaraNaM kammaM paDovamaM hoi evaM tu|| 3. (ka) utta0 33.4 : nANAvaraNaM paMcavihaM suyaM AbhiNibohiyaM / ohinANaM ca taiyaM maNanANaM ce kevalaM / / (kha) prajJApanA 23.2

Page #329
304 nava padArtha (1) Abhinibodhika jJAnAvaraNIya karma / indriya aura mana ke dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai use Abhinibodhika yA matijJAna kahate haiN| yaha parokSa jJAna hai| jo aise jJAna ko nahIM hone detA use Abhinibodhika athavA matijJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma / zabda aura artha kI paryAlocanA se jo jJAna hotA hai use zrutajJAna kahate haiN| yaha bhI parokSa jJAna hai| jo aise jJAna ko nahIM hone detA usa karma ko zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma / indriya tathA mana kI sahAyatA ke binA, rUpI padArthoM ke maryAdita pratyakSa jJAna ko avadhijJAna kahate haiN| jo karma aise jJAna ko nahIM hone detA use avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (4) manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNIya karma / indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA ke binA, saMjJI jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko maryAdita rUpa se jAnanA manaHparyAyajJAna hai| yaha bhI pratyakSa jJAna hai| jo karma aise jJAna ko na hone de use manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNIya krm| sarva dravya aura paryAyoM ko yugapata bhAva se pratyakSa jAnane vAle jJAna ko kevalajJAna kahate haiM / jo aise jJAna ko prakaTa na hone de usa karma ko kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya karma sarvaghAtI aura dezaghAtI do prakAra ke hote haiN'| jo prakRti svaghAtya jJAna guNa kA sampUrNa ghAta kare vaha sarvaghAtI jJAnAvaraNIya hai| aura jo svaghAtya jJAna guNa kA AMzika ghAta kare vaha dezaghAtI jJAnAvaraNIya hai| matijJAnAvaraNIya Adi prathama cAra jJAnAvaraNIya karma dezaghAtI haiM aura kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma srvghaatii| .. kevalajJAnAvaraNIya sarvaghAtI kahalAne para vaha bhI AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko sarvathA AvRta nahIM kara sktaa| aisA hone se jIva aura ajIva meM koI antara nahIM raha paayegaa| nigoda ke jIvoM ke utkaTa jJAnAvaraNIya karma hotA hai parantu unake bhI atyanta sUkSma.. avyakta jJAnamAtra hai| kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma ko sarvaghAtI kahA gayA hai vaha prabalatama AvaraNa kI apekSA se| jisa prakAra ghanaghora bAdala se sUrya aura candra Dhaka jAte haiM phira 1. ThANAGga 2.4.105 : NANAvaraNijje kamme duvihe paM0 ta0-desana NAnaraNijje ceva savvaNANAvaraNijje ceva

Page #330
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 4 305 ___ bhI divasa aura rAtri kA vibhAga ho sake utanA unakA prakAza to anAvRtta rahatA hI hai; usI prakAra kevalajJAnAvaraNIya se AtmA kA kevalajJAna guNa cAhe jitanI prabalatA ke sAtha AvRta ho, to bhI kevalajJAna kA anantavA~ bhAga anAvRta rahatA hai| kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma se jitanA aMza anAvRta raha jAtA hai-usa aMza ko bhI AvRta karane vAlI bhinna-bhinna zakti vAle matijJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra dUsare AvaraNa haiN| ve aMza ko AvaraNa karane vAle hone se dezAvaraNIya kahalAte haiN| Agama meM kahA hai : jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva jAnane yogya ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, jAnane kA kAmI hone para bhI nahIM jAnatA, jAna kara bhI nahIM jaantaa| jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva AcchAditajJAna vAlA hotA hai| jIva dvArA bAMdhe hue jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke dasa prakAra ke anubhAva haiM : 1. zrotrAvaraNa 2. zrotra-vijJAnAvaraNa 3. netrAvaraNa 4. netra-vijJAnAvaraNa 5. ghrANAvaraNa 6. ghrANa-vijJAnAvaraNa 7. rasAvaraNa 8. rasa-vijJAnAvaraNa 6. sparzAvaraNa 10. sparza-vijJAnAvaraNa / " 1. (ka) sthAnAMga-samavAyAMga pR0 64-65 (kha) ThANAGga 2.4.105 kI TIkA : dezaM :- jJAnasyA''bhinibodhikAdimAvRNotIti dezajJAnAvaraNIyam, sarva jJAnaM-kevalAkhyamAvRNotIti sarvajJAnAvaraNIyaM, kevalAvaraNaM hi Adityakalpasya kevalajJAnarUpasya jIvasyAcchAdakatayA sAndrameghavRndakalpamiti tatsarvajJAnAvaraNaM, matyAdyAvaraNaM tu. ghanAticchAditAdityeSatprabhAkalpasya kevalajJAnadezasya kaTakuTyAdirUpAvaraNatulyamiti dezAvaraNamiti 2. prajJApanA 23.1 : goyamA ! NANAvaraNijjassa NaM kammassa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva poggalapariNAma pappa dasavidhe aNubhAve pannatte, taMjahA-sotAvaraNe, soyaviNNANAvaraNe, nettAvaraNe, nettaviNNANAvaraNe, ghANAvaraNe, ghANaviNNANAvaraNe, rasAvaraNe, rasaviNNANAvaraNe, phAsAvaraNe, phAsaviNNANAvaraNe jaM vedeti poggalaM vA poggale vA peggalapariNAmaM vA vIsasA vA poggalANaM pariNAma, tesiM vA udaeNaM jANiyavvaM Na jANati, jANiukAnevi Na yANati, jANittAvi na yANati, ucchannaNANI yAvi bhavati NANAvaraNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM

Page #331
306 nava padArtha jaba jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA sampUrNa kSaya hotA hai taba kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai| sampUrNa kSaya na hokara kSayopazama hotA hai taba matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyAyajJAna utpanna hote haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa sthiti tIsa sAgaropama kI hotI hai| isa karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA ullekha pahale A cukA hai| (dekhie-puNya padArtha (DhA0 2) Ti0 23 pR0 226) jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai : (1) jJAna-pratyanIkatA : jJAna yA jJAnI kI prtikuultaa| isake sthAna meM tattvArthasUtra meM jJAna-mAtsarya hai, jisakA artha hai dUsarA mere barAbara na ho jAya isa dRSTi se jJAnadAna / na krnaa| (2) jJAna-nihnava : abhaya deva ne isakA artha kiyA hai-jJAna yA jJAniyoM kA apalapana / tattvArthasUtra kI TIkAoM meM isakA artha isa prakAra milatA hai-jJAna ko chipaanaa| tattva kA svarUpa mAlUma hone para bhI pUchane para na btaanaa| (3) jJAnAntarAya : kisI ke jJAnAbhyAsa meM vighna ddaalnaa| (4) jJAna-pradveSa : jJAna yA jJAnI ke prati dveSa-bhAva-aprIti / tattvArthasUtra meM isake sthAna pra 'tatpradoSa' hai, jisakA artha hai-jJAna, jJAnI yA jJAna ke sAdhanoM ke prati jalana / (5) jJAnAzAtanA : jJAna yA jJAnI bhI hiilnaa| tattvArthasUtra meM isake sthAna para 'jJAnAsAdana' hai| jJAna denevAle ko rokanA jJAnAsadana / (6) jJAna-visaMvAdana yoga : jJAna yA jJAnI ke visaMvAda-vyAbhicAra-darzana kI pravRtti / isake sthAna para tattvArthasUtra meM jJAnopaghAta hetu hai| prazasta jJAna athavA jJAnI meM doSa nikaalnaa| 1. utta0 33.16-20 uDhahIsarisanAmANa tIsaI koddikoddiio| ukkosiyA ThiI hoi antomuhuttaM jhnniyaa|| AvaraNijjANa duNhaM pi veyaNijje taheva y| antarAe ya kammammi ThiI esA viyaahiyaa||

Page #332
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 5 307 5. darzanAvaraNIya karma (gA0 9-15) : padArthoM ke AkAra ke atirikta arthoM kI vizeSatA ko grahaNa kiye binA kevala sAmAnya kA grahaNa karanA darzana hai| jo karma aise darzana kA AvaraNabhUta hotA hai, use darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| darzanAvaraNIya karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~-avAntarabheda nau kahe gaye haiM : (1) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma / cakSu dvArA hone vAle sAmAnya bodha ko cakSudarzana kahate haiN| usako AvRta karanevAlA karma cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai| isa karma ke udaya se jIva ke A~kheM nahIM hotI athavA A~kheM hone para bhI jyoti naSTa ho jAtI hai| (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma / netroM ko chor3a kara anya indriyoM aura mana ke dvArA honevAlA sAmAnya bodha acakSudarzana hai| usako AvRta karane vAlA karma acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai| isa karma ke udaya se netra se bhinna anya indriyA~-zrotrendriya, ghrANendriya, rasendriya aura sparzanendriya tathA mana nahIM hote athavA hone para bhI akAryakArI hote haiN| (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma / indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA ke binA AtmA ko rUpI dravyoM kA jo sAmAnya bodha hotA hai use avadhidarzana kahate haiN| aise darzana ko AvRta karanevAlA karma avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai| (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNIya krm| sarva dravya aura paryAyoM kA yugapat sAkSAta sAmAnya avabodha kevaladarzana kahalAtA hai| use AvRta karanevAlA karma kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai| (5) nidraa| jisase sukha se jAga sake aisI nIMda utpanna ho use nidrA darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (6) nidrAnidrA / jo karma aisI nIMda utpanna kare ki soyA huA vyakti kaThinAI se jAga sake use nidrAnidrA darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| 1. jaM sAmannaggahaNaM bhAvANaM neva kaTu aagaarN| avisesiUNa atthe daMsaNimiha vuccae samaye / / 2. (ka) utta0 33.5-6 : niddA taheva payalA niddAniddA payalapayalA y| tatto ya thINagiddhI u paMcamA hoi nAyavvA / / cakkhumacakkhUohissa daMsaNe kevale ya aavrnne| evaM tu navavigappaM nAyavvaM daMsaNAvaraNaM / / (kha) samavAyAGga sU0 6; ThANAGga 8.3.668

Page #333
308 nava padArtha (7) prclaa| jisa karma se khar3e-khar3e yA baiThe-baiThe bhI nIMda Aye use pracalA darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (8) prclaa-prclaa| jisa karma se calate-phirate bhI nIMda Aye use pracalA-pracalA darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (6) styAnardhi (styaangRddhi)| jisa karma se dina meM socA huA kAma nidrA meM kiyA jAya aisA bala Aye, use styAnardhi darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| gommaTasAra meM nidrA-paMcaka ke viSaya meM nimna vivecana milatA hai : 1. 'styAnagRddhi' ke udaya se jAgane ke bAda bhI jIva sotA rahatA hai, yadyapi vaha kAma karatA va bolatA hai| 2. 'nidrA nidrAH ke udaya se jIva A~kheM nahIM khola sktaa| 3. 'pracalA pracalA' ke udaya se lAra giratI hai aura aMga calate-kA~pate haiN| 4. 'nidrA, ke udaya se calatA huA jIva ThaharatA hai, baiThatA hai aura gira jAtA hai| / 5. 'pracalA' ke udaya se jIva ke netra kucha khule rahate haiM aura vaha sote hue thor3A-thor3A jAgatA hai aura bAra-bAra maMda-maMda sotA hai| nidrA-paMcaka ke krama meM zvetAmbarIya aura digambarIya graMthoM meM jo bheda hai vaha uparyukta donoM varNanoM se svayaM spaSTa hai| 'pracalA pracalA', 'nidA', aura 'pracalA' ina bhedoM ke artha meM bhI vizeSa antara hai| tattvArthasUtra ke zvetAmbara pATha aura bhASya meM 'nidrA' Adi ke bAda vedanIya' zabda rakhA gayA hai| digambarIya pATha meM inake bAda vedanIya' zabda nahIM hai| sarvArthasiddhi TIkA 1. gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) 23-25 : thINudayeNuTThavide sovadi kammaM karedi jappadi y| NiddANiddudayeNa ya Na diTThimugghAdituM sakko / / payalApayaludayeNa ya vahedi lAlA calaMti aNgaaii| Niddadaye gacchaMto ThAi puNo vaisai pddeii|| payaludayeNa ya jIvo IsummIliya suvei suttovi| IsaM IsaM jANadi muhaM muhaM sovade maMdaM / / 2. tattvArthasUtra 8.8 : ...nidrAnidrAnidrA pracalApracalApracalAstyAnagRddhivedanIyAni ca

Page #334
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 5 306 meM pratyeka ke sAtha 'darzanAvaraNIya karma' jor3a lene kA kahA gayA hai| isa karma ko 'vittisama'-daravAna ke sadRza kahA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra daravAna rAjA ko nahIM dekhane detA vaise hI yaha vastuoM ke samAnya bodha ko rokatA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma bhI do koTi kA hotA hai-(1) deza aura (2) sarva / cakSu, acakSu aura avadhi darzanAvaraNIya karma deza koTi ke haiM aura zeSa chaha sarva koTi ke / sarvaghAtI darzanAvaraNIya karmoM meM kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma pragAr3hatama hai| sarvaghAtI darzanAvaraNIya karmoM ke udaya se jIva kA darzana guNa pragAr3ha rUpa se AcchAdita ho jAtA hai para isa guNa kA sarvAvaraNa to kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya kI kisI avasthA meM bhI nahIM hotaa| nandIsUtra meM kahA hai-"pUrNa jJAna kA anantavA~ bhAga to jIva mAtra ke anAvRta rahatA hai, yadi vaha AvRta ho jAe to jIva ajIva bana jAya / megha kitanA hI gaharA ho, phira bhI cAMda aura sUrya kI prabhA kucha-na-kucha rahatI hI hai| yadi aisA na ho to rAta-dina kA vibhAga hI miTa jAya / sarvajJAnAvaraNIya karma ke viSaya meM naMdI meM jo bAta kahI gayI hai vahI sarvadarzanAvaraNIya karma ke viSaya meM bhI lAgU par3atI hai| 1. tattvArthasUtra 8.7 : sarvArthasiddhi : iha nidrAdibhirdarzanAvaraNaM sAmAnAdhikAraNyenAbhisambadhyate-nidrAdarzanAvaraNaM nidrAnidrA drshnaavrnnmityaadi| 2. (ka) prathama karmagraMtha 6 : daMsaNacau paNaniddA vittisamaM daMsaNAvaraNaM / / (kha) dekhie pR0 303 pA0 Ti0 2 (kha) (ga) ThANAGga 2.4.105 kI TIkA : daMsaNasIle jIve daMsaNaghAyaM karei jaM kammaM / taM paDihArasamANaM daMsaNavaraNaM bhave jiive|| 3. ThANAGga : 2.4.105 : darisaNAvaraNijje kamme evaM ceva TIkA-dezadarzanAvaraNIyaM cakSuracakSuravadhidarzanAvaraNIyam, sarvadarzanAvaraNI yaM tu nidrApaJcaka kevaladarzanAvaraNIyaM cetyarthaH, bhAvanA tu pUrvavaditi 4. naMdI0sUtra 43 : savvajIvANaMpi a NaM akkharassa aNaMtabhAgo niccugghADio, jai puNa so'vi AvarijjA teNaM jIvo ajIvattaM pAvijjA,-"suTThavi mehasamudaye hoi pabhA cNdsuuraannN|"

Page #335
310 nava padArtha darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva dekhane yogya vastu ko bhI nahIM dekha paataa| dekhane kI icchA hone para bhI nahIM dekha pAtA / dekha kara bhI nahIM dekha pAtA / darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva AcchAditadarzanavAlA hotA hai| . darzanAvaraNa karma ke ukta nau bhedoM ke anusAra nau anubhAva haiM : 1. nidrA 6. cakSudarzanAvaraNa 2. nidrAnidrA 7. acakSudarzanAvaraNa 3. pracalA 8. avadhidarzanAvaraNa 4. pracalA-pracalA aura 5. styAnarddhi 6. kevldrshnaavrnn| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha isa darzanAvaraNIyakarma kI bhI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa sthiti tIsa koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI hotI hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA nAmollekha pahale A cukA hai| dekhie-puNya padArtha (DhA0 2) Ti0 23 pR0 226 | darzanAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha-hetu ve hI haiM jo jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha-hetu haiN| kevala jJAna ke sthAna meM darzana zabda grahaNa karanA : caahie| artha bhI samAna hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke sampUrNa kSayaM se kevala darzana utpanna hotA hai, jisase jIva kI ananta darzana-zakti prakaTa hotI hai| jaba kSaya na hokara kevala kSayopazama hotA hai taba cakSu, acakSu aura avadhi ye tIna darzana prakaTa hote haiN| - prajJApanA 23.1 : goyamA ! darisaNAvaraNijjasa kammassa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva poggapariNAmaM pappa Navavidhe aNubhAve pannatte, taMjahA-NiddA, NiddANiddA payalA, payalApayalA, thINaddhI cakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe, acakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe, ohidaMsaNAvaraNe, kevaladaMsaNAvaraNe, jaM vedeti poggalaM vA poggale vA poggalapariNAmaM vA vIsasA vA poggalANaM pariNAma tesiM vA udaeNaM pAsiyavvaM vA Na pAsati, pAsiukAmevi Na pAsati, pAsittA vi Na pAsati, ucchannadaMsaNI yAvi bhavati darisaNAvaraNijjassa kammassa udennN| utta0 33.16-20 pR0 306 pA0 Ti0 1 meM uddhRta 2.

Page #336
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6-7 311 6.7. mohanIya karma (gA0 16-36) : jo karma mUr3hatA utpanna kare use mohanIya karma kahate haiM / yaha karma sva-para viveka meM tathA svarUpa-ramaNa meM bAdhA pahuMcAtA hai| isa karma kI tulanA madya ke sAtha kI jAtI hai| 'majjaM va mohaNIyaM' (prathama karmagrantha 13) / jisa taraha madirA-pAna se manuSya paravaza ho jAtA hai aura use apane aura para ke svarUpa kA bhAna nahIM rahatA tathA apane hitAhita kA viveka bhUla jAtA hai vaise hI isa karma ke prabhAva se jIva ko tattva-atattva kA bhedajJAna nahIM rahatA aura vaha duSkRtyoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai'| mohanIya karma do prakAra kA hotA hai-(1) darzana-mohanIya aura (2) cAritra-mohanIya / yahA~ darzana kA artha hai zraddhA, tattvaniSThA, samyak dRSTi athavA samyaktva / jo karma samyak dRSTi utpanna na hone de, tattva-atattva kA bheda-jJAna na hone de use darzana-mohanIya karma kahate haiN| jo samyak cAritra-AcaraNa ko na hone de use cAritra mohanIya karma kahate haiN| darzana-mohanIya karma tIna prakAra kA hotA hai(1) samyaktva-mohanIya : jo karma samyaktva kA prakaTa honA to nahIM rokatA para aupazamika athavA kSAyaka samyaktva (nirmala athavA sthira samyaktva) ko utpanna nahIM hone detA use samyaktva-mohanIya karma kahate haiN| (2) mithyAtva-mohanIya : jo karma tattvoM meM zraddhA utpanna nahIM hone detA aura viparIta zraddhA utpanna karatA hai, use mithyAtva-mohanIya karma kahate haiN| (3) samyamithyAtva-mohanIya : jo karma citta kI sthiti ko calAyamAna rakhatA hai-tattvoM meM zraddhA bhI nahIM hone detA aura azraddhA bhI nahIM hone detA use samyamithyAtvamohanIya 1. (ka) ThANAGga 2.4.105 kI TIkA : jaha majjapANamUDho loe puriso paravvaso hoi| taha moheNavi mUDho jIvo u paravyaso hoi|| (kha) dekhie pR0 303 pA0 Ti0 2 (kha) 2. (ka) utta0 33.8 (kha) ThANAGga 2.4.105 (ga) prajJApanA 23.2 3. utta0 33.6 4. prajJApanA (23.2) meM samyaktva mohanIya Adi ko samyaktva vedanIya Adi kahA hai|

Page #337
312 karma kahate haiM / inameM mithyAtva-mohanIya sarvaghAtI kahalAtA hai aura anya do dezaghAtI / cAritra - mohanIya karma do prakAra kA hotA hai - (1) kaSAya- mohanIya aura ( 2 ) no- kaSAya- mohanIya | kaSa arthAt saMsAra / Aya arthAt prApti / jisase saMsAra kI prApti ho use kaSAya kahate haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra kaSAya haiN| zrI nemicandra likhate haiM- " jIva ke karma-kSetra kA karSaka hone se AcAryoM ne ise kaSAya kahA hai| isase sukha tathA duHkha rUpI pracura sasya utpanna hotA hai tathA saMsAra kI maryAdA bar3hatI hai / " jo kaSAya ke sahavartI sahacara hote haiM athavA jo kaSAyoM ko uttejita karate haiM una hAsya, zoka, bhaya Adi ko no-kaSAya kahate haiN| isake sthAna meM digambara granthoM meM akaSAya kA prayoga hai / no-kaSAya athavA akaSAya kA artha kaSAya kA abhAva nahIM hotA para ISat kaSAya hai / hAsya Adi svayaM kaSAya na hokara dUsare ke bala para kaSAya bana jAte haiN| jaise kuttA svAmI kA izArA pAkara kATane daur3atA hai aura svAmI ke izAre se hI vApasa A jAtA hai usI taraha krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke bala para hI hAsyAdi no- kaSAyoM kI pravRtti hotI hai, krodhAdi ke abhAva meM ye nirbala rahate haiN| isalie inheM iSatkaSAya, akaSAya yA no-kaSAya kahate haiM" / kaSAya- mohanIya solaha prakAra kA hai aura (2) no- kaSAya- mohanIya sAta athavA nau prakAra kA / 1. gommaTasAra ( jIva-kANDa) : 282 : suhudukkhasubahusassaM kammakkhettaM kasedi jIvassa / saMsAradUrameraM teNa kasAotti NaM beMti / / 2. kaSAyasahavartitvAt, kaSAyapreraNAdapi / hAsyAdinavakasyoktA, nokaSAyakaSAyatA / / 3. sarvArthasiddhi 8.6 ISadartha naJyaH prayogAdISatkaSAyo'kaSAya iti / 4. tattvArthavArttika 8.6.10 5. (ka) utta0 33.10-11 : nava padArtha carittamohaNaM kammaM duvihaM taM viyAhiyaM / kasAya mohaNijjaM tu nokasAyaM taheva ya / / solasavihabheeNaM kammaM kasAyajaM / sattavihaM navavihaM vA kammaM ca nokasAyajaM / / (kha) prajJApanA 23.2

Page #338
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6-7 313 cAritra mohanIya ke bheda isa prakAra haiM : 1-4. anantAnubaMdhI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha : jo karma aise utkRSTa krodha Adi utpanna karate haiM ki jinake prabhAva se jIva ko ananta kAla taka saMsAra-bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai kramazaH anantAnubaMdhI krodha, a0 mAna, a0 mAyA aura a0 lobha kahalAte haiN'| 5-8. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha : jo karma aise krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ko utpanna kareM ki jinase samyaktva to na ruke para pratyAkhyAna-thor3I bhI pApa-virati na ho sake unheM kramazaH apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha, a0 mAna, a0 mAyA aura a0 lobha kahate haiN| 6.12. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha : jo karma aise krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ko utpanna kareM ki jinase samyaktva aura deza pratyAkhyAna to na rukeM para sarva pratyAkhyAna na ho sake-sarva sAvadha virati na ho sake unheM kramazaH pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha, pra0 mAna, pra0 mAyA aura pra0 lobha kahate haiN| 13-16. saMjvalana krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha : jo karma aise krodha Adi utpanna kareM ki jinase sarvapratyAkhyAna hone para bhI yathAkhyAta cAritra na ho pAve unheM kramazaH saMjvalanakrodha, saM0 mAna, saM0 mAyA aura saM0 lobha kahate haiN| digambara AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM-'sa' kA prayoga ekIbhAva artha meM hai| saMyama ke sAtha avasthAna hone se eka hokara jo jvalita hote haiM yA jinake sadbhAva meM bhI saMyama camakatA rahatA hai ve saMjvalana kaSAya haiN| 1. (ka) anantAnyanubadhnanti yato janmAni bhuutye| tato'nantAnubandhyAkhyA krodhAdyeSu niyojitA / / (kha) saMyojayanti yannaramanantasaMkhyairbhaveH kssaayaaste| saMyojanatA'nantAnubandhitA vApyasteSAm / / .. 2. svalpamapi nAtsahed yeSAM pratyAkhyAnamihodayAt / apratyAkhyAnasaMjJA'to dvitIyeSu niveshitaa| 3. sarvasAvadyaviratiH prtyaakhyaanmudaahRtm| tadAvaraNasaMjJA'tastRtIyeSu niveshitaa|| sarvArthasiddhi 8.6 : samekIbhAve vartate / saMyabhena sahAvasthAnAdekIbhUya jvalanti saMyamo vA jvalatyeSu satsvapIti saMjvalanAH krodhmaanmaayaalobhaaH|

Page #339
314 zvetAmbara vidvAnoM ne isake artha kA sphoTana karate hue likhA hai- " jo karma saMvigna aura sarva pApa kI virati se yukta yati ko bhI krodhAdi yukta karatA hai - aprazamabhAva yukta karatA hai use saMjvalana- kaSAya kahate haiN| zabdAdi viSayoM ko prApta kara jisase jIva bAra-bAra kaSAya yukta hotA hai vaha saMjvalana kaSAya hai'|" anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya samyagdarzana kA upaghAta karane vAlA hotA hai| jisa jIva ke anantAnubaMdhI krodha Adi meM se kisI kA udaya hotA hai usake samyagdarzana utpanna nahIM hotaa| yadi pahale samyagdarzana utpanna ho gayA ho aura pIche anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya kA udaya ho jAya to vaha utpanna huA samyagdarzana bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / apratyAkhyAna kaSAya ke udaya se kisI bhI taraha kI ekadeza yA sarvadeza virati nahIM hotI / isa kaMSAya ke udaya se saMyukta jIva mahAvrata yA zrAvaka ke vratoM ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| nava padArtha pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya ke udaya se viratAvirati ekadeza rUpa saMyama hone para bhI sakala caritra nahIM ho pAtA / saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya se yathAkhyAta cAritra kA lAbha nahIM hotA / yahI bAta digambara graMthoM meM bhI kahI hai / (ka) saMjvalayanti yatiM yatsaMvijJaM sarvapApAvaratamapi / tasmAt saMjvalA ityaprazamakarA nirudhyante / (kha) zabdAdIn viSayAn prApya saMjvalayanti yato muhuH | tataH saMjvalanAhvAnaM caturthAnAmihocyate / / tattvA0 8.10 bhASya : anantAnubandhI samyagdarzanopaghAtI / tasyodayAddhi samyagdarzanaM notpadyate / pUrvotpannamapi ca pratipatati / tattvA0 8.10 bhASya : apratyAkhyAnakaSAyodayA dviratirna bhavati / tattvA0 8.10 bhASya : apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyodayAdviratAviratirbhavatyuttamacAritralAbhastu na bhavati / 5. tattvA0 8.10 : saMjvalanakaSAyodayAdyathAkhyAtacAritralAbho na bhavati / 6. gommaTasAra ( jIvakANDa) 283 : 1. 2. 3. 4. sammattadesasayalacarittajahakkhAdacaraNapariNAme / ghAdati vA kaSAyA causola asaMkhalogamidA / /

Page #340
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6-7 anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya kI sthiti yAvajjIvana kI, apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya kI eka varSa kI, pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya kI cAra mAsa kI aura saMjvalana kaSAya kI sthiti eka pakSa kI hotI hai| digambara graMthoM meM anantAnubandhI kI sthiti saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta-ananta bhava; apratyAkhyAnI kI 6 mAsa, pratyAkhyAnI kI eka pakSa aura saMjvalana kI eka antarmuhUrta kI kahI gayI hai| zvetAmbara-digambara donoM hI ke mata se jIva anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya kI avasthA meM naraka gati, apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya kI avasthA meM tiryaJca gati, pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya kI avasthA meM manuSya gati aura saMjvalana kaSAya kI avasthA meM deva gati ko prApta karate haiN| krodha kharAvarta-jala ke Avarta-bhramara kI taraha hotA hai| mAna unnatAvarta-parvat Adi jaisI U~cI jagaha ke cakrAva kI taraha hotA hai| mAyA gUDhAvarta-vanaspati kI gAMTha kI taraha hotI hai aura lobha AmiSAvarta-mAMsa ke lie pakSI ke cakkara kATane kI taraha hotA hai| anantAnubaMdhI krodha parvata kI rekhA-darAra kI taraha amiTa hotA hai| apratyAkhyAnI krodha pRthvItala kI rekhA-darAra kI taraha kaThinAI se zAMta honevAlA hotA hai| pratyAkhyAnI krodha bAlU kI rekhA kI taraha zIghra miTanevAlA hotA hai| saMjvalana krodha jala kI rekhA kI taraha aura bhI zIghra miTanevAlA hotA hai| gommaTasAra meM bhI yahI udAharaNa hai| 1. prathama karmagrantha gA0 18 : jAjIvavarisacaumAsapakkhagA nrytiriynramraa| smmaannusvvviriiahkhaaycrittghaaykraa|| 2. gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) 46 : aMtomuhUttaM pakkhaM chammAsaM saMkha'saMkhaNaMtabhavaM / saMjalaNamAdiyANaM vAsaNakAlo dunniymenn| 3. (ka) gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa) : 284-287: (nIce pA0 Ti0 6 tathA pR0 216 pA0 Ti0 2.4.6 meM uddhRta) / (kha) uparyukta pA0 Ti0 1 - 4. ThANAGga 4.3.385 5. vahI 4.2.311 6. gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa) 284 : silapuDhavibhedadhUlIjalarAisamANao have koho|' NArayatiriyaNarAmaragaIsu uppAyao kmso||

Page #341
316 .. naba padArtha anantAnubaMdhI mAna zaila-stambha kI taraha, apra0 mAna asthi-stambha kI taraha, pra0 mAna dAru-stambha kI taraha tathA saM0 mAna tinizalatA-stambha jaisA hotA hai| gommaTasAra meM tinizalatA ke sthAna meM 'vetta'-vetra hai| anantAnubaMdhI mAyA bAMsa kI mUla kI taraha, apra0 mAyA meSa ke sIMga kI taraha, pra0 mAyA gomUtra kI dhAra kI taraha aura saM0 mAyA bAMsa kI UparI chAla kI taraha vakra hotI hai| tattvArthabhASya meM saM0 mAyA ko nirlekhanasadRzI kahA hai| gommaTasAra meM khurapI ke sadRza / anantAnubaMdhI lobha kiramica se raMge vastra kI taraha, apra0 lobha kardama se raMge vastra kI tahara, pra0 lobha khaMjana se raMge hue vastra kI taraha aura saM0 lobha haldI se raMge hue vastra kI taraha hotA hai | gommaTasAra meM khaMjana ke raMga ke sthAna meM 'taNumala'-zarIra mala kA udAharaNa hai| tattvArthabhASya meM kiramica ke raMga kI jagaha lAkSArAga aura khaMjana ke raMga ke sthAna meM kusummarAga hai| 17. hAsya mohanIya : jo karma nimitta se yA animitta hI hAsya utpanna kare use hAsya mohanIya karma kahate haiN| 18. rati mohanIya : jo karma ruci, prIti, rAga utpanna kare use rati mohanIya karma kahate haiN| 16. arati mohanIya : jo karma aruci, aprIti, dveSa utpanna karatA hai use arati mohanIya karma kahate haiN| 1. ThANAGga 4.2.263 2. gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa) 285 : selaTThikaTThavette NiyabheeNaNuharaMtao maanno| NArayatiriyaNarAmaragaIsu uppAyao kmso|| 3. ThANAGga 4.2.263 4. gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa) 286 : veNuvamUlorabhayasiMge gomuttae ya khorppe| sarisI mAyA NArayatiriyaNarAmaragaIsu khivadi jiyaM / / ThANAGga 4.2.263 6. gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa) 287 : kimirAyacakkataNumalahariddarAeNa sarisao loho| NArayatirikkhamANusadevesuppAyao kmso|| 7. tattvA0 8.10 bhASya : asya lobhasya tIvrAdibhAvAzritAni nidarzanAni bhvnti| tadyathA-lAkSArAgasadRzaH, kardamarAgasadRzaH; kusumbharAgasadRzo hAridrarAgasadRzaH iti / 5

Page #342
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6-7 20. bhaya mohanIya : jo karma nimitta se yA animitta hI bhaya utpanna kare use bhaya mohanIya karma kahate haiM / 21. zoka mohanIya : jo karma zoka utpanna kare use zoka mohanIya karma kahate haiM / 22. jugupsA mohanIya : jo karma ghRNA utpanna kare use jugupsA mohanIya karma kahate haiN'| AcArya pUjyapAda jugupsA kI paribhASA isa prakAra karate haiM: "yadudayAdAtmadoSasaMvaraNaM paradoSAviSkaraNaM sA jugupsA / " arthAt jisake udaya se Atma-doSoM ke saMvaraNa- chipAne kI aura para-doSoM ke AviSkaraNa - DhUMDhane kI pravRtti hotI hai vaha jugupsA hai| 23. strI-veda : jisa taraha pitta ke udaya se madhura rasa kI abhilASA hotI hai vaise hI jo karma puruSa kI abhilASA utpanna kare use strI-veda karma kahate haiM / "jisake udaya se jIva strI-veda sambandhI bhAvoM ko prApta hotA hai vaha strI-veda hai / " strI-veda karISAgni kI taraha hotA hai| strI kI bhoga icchA gobara kI Aga kI taraha dhIre-dhIre prajvalita hotI hai aura cira kAla taka dhadhakatI rahatI hai / (24) puruSa - veda : jisa taraha zleSma ke udaya se Amla rasa kI abhilASA hotI hai vaise hI jo karma strI kI abhilASA utpanna kare use puruSa-veda karma kahate haiM / AcArya pUjyapAda puruSaveda kI paribhASA isa prakAra karate haiM: "jisake udaya se jIva puruSa saMbaMdhI bhAvoM ko prApta hotA hai vaha puMveda hai / " puruSa-veda tRNAgni ke sadRza hotA hai jaise tRNa kI agni jalatI aura bujhatI hai vaise hI puruSa zIghra uttejita aura zAnta hotA hai / (25) napuMsaka veda : jisa taraha pitta aura zleSma donoM ke udaya se majjikA kI abhilASA hotI hai vaise hI jo karma strI aura puruSa donoM kI abhilASA utpanna kare use 1. 2. 3. 317 4. prathama karmagrantha 21 : jassudA hoi jie hAsa raI arai soga bhaya kucchA / sanimittamannahAvA taM iha hAsAi mohaNiyaM / / tattvA0 8.6 sarvArthasiddhi : yadudayAtstraiNAnbhAvAnpratipadyate sa strIvedaH prathama karmagrantha 22 : purisitthitadubhayaMpai ahilaso javvasA havai sou / zrInaranapuveudao phuMphumataNanagaradAhasamo / / tattvA0 8.6 sarvArthasiddhi : yasyodayAtpauMsnAnbhAvAna skandati sa puMvedaH 5. dekhie uparyukta pA0 Ti0 3

Page #343
318 nava padArtha napuMsaka-veda karma kahate haiN| "jisake udaya se jIva napuMsaka saMbaMdhI bhAvoM ko prApta hotA hai vaha napuMsaka-veda hai|" napuMsaka-veda nagaradAha ke samAna hai| jaise nagarI kI Aga bahuta dinoM taka jalatI rahatI hai aura usake bujhane meM bhI bahuta dina lagate haiM usI prakAra napuMsaka kI bhogecchA cirakAla taka nivRtta nahIM hotii| tattvArthabhASya meM puruSaveda, strIveda aura napuMsakaveda kI tulanA kramazaH tRNa, kASTha aura karISAgni ke sAtha kI gaI hai| zrI nemacandra ne inakI tulanA tRNa, kArISa aura iSTapAka-bhaTThI kI agni ke sAtha kI hai / napuMsaka veda ko lekara ve likhate haiM : "napuMsaka kaluSacittavAlA hotA hai| usakA vedAnubhava bhaTThI kI agni kI taraha atyanta tIvra hotA hai|" karmagraMtha, tattvArthabhASya aura gommaTasAra kI tulanAoM meM spaSTataH antara hai| uparyukta 25 prakRtiyoM meM anantAnubandhI kaSAya, apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya aura pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya ye bAraha kaSAya sarvaghAtI haiN| 1. tattvA0 8.6 sarvArthasiddhi : yadudayAnnApuMsakAnbhAvAnupavrajati sa napuMsakavedaH 2. dekhie pR0 317 pA0 Ti0 3 3. tattvA0 8.10 bhASyaH tatra puruSavedAdInAM tRNakASThakarISAgnayo nidarzanAni bhavanti 4. gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa) 276 : tinnkaarisitttthpaagggisrisprinnaamveynnummukkaa| avagayavedA jIvA sysNbhvnnNtvrsokkhaa|| 5. vahI 275 : NevitthI Neva pumaM NauMsao uhyliNgvidiritto| __ iTThAvaggisamANagavedaNagaruo kluscitto|| 6. (ka) gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) 36 : kevalaNANAvaraNaM daMsaNachakkaM kssaaybaarsyN| micchaM ca savvaghAdI sammAmicchaM abaMdhamhi / / (kha) ThANAGga 2.4.105 TIkA meM uddhRta kevalaNANAvaraNaM daMsaNachakkaM ca mohbaarsgN| tA savvAghAisannA bhavaMti micchattavIsaimaM / /

Page #344
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6-7 316 . moha karma ke udaya se jIva mithyAdRSTi aura caritrahIna banatA hai| isake anubhAva pA~ca haiM : samyaktva-vedanIya, mithyAtva-vedanIya, samyamithyAtva-vedanIya, kaSAya-vedanIya aura no-kssaay-vedniiy'| mohanIya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA ullekha karate hue tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai : "kevalajJAnI, zruta, saMgha, dharma aura devoM kA avarNavAda darzanamohanIya karma kA baMdha-hetu hai aura kaSAya ke udaya se honevAlA tIvra Atma-pariNAma cAritramohanIya karma kaa|" nirAvaraNa jJAnI ko kevalI kahate haiN| kevalI dvArA prarUpita aura gaNadharoM dvArA racita sAMgopAMga graMtha zruta hai| ratnatraya se yukta zramaNoM kA gaNa saMgha hai athavA ratnatraya se yukta zramaNa-zramaNI-zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa caturvida gaNa saMgha hai| paMcamahAvrata kA jo sAdhana rUpa hai vaha dharma hai athavA ahiMsA lakSaNa hai jisakA vaha dharma hai / bhavanavAsI Adi deva haiN| kevalI Adi kA avarNavAda darzanamohanIya karma kA baMdha-hetu hai| avarNavAda kA artha hai asadbhUtadoSodabhAvanam'-jo doSa nahIM hai usakA udbhAvana karanA-kathana krnaa| Agama meM kahA hai-"arihantoM kA avarNavAda, dharma kA avarNavAda, AcAryaupAdhyAyoM kA avarNavAda, saMgha kA avarNavAda aura devoM kA avarNavAda-ina pAMca avarNavAdoM ke hone se jIva dharma kI prApti nahIM kara sktaa|" 1. prajJApanA 23.1 : goyamA ! mohaNijjassa kammassa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva paMcavidhe aNubhAve pannate taMjahA-sammataveyaNijje, micchattadeyaNijje, sammAmicchattaveyaNijje kasAyaveyaNijje, nokssaayveynnijje| . . . 2. tattvA0 6.14-15 : kevalizrutasaMdhadharmadevAvarNavAdo drshnmohsy| kaSAyodayAttIvrAtmapariNAmazcAritra mohasya / 3. sarvArthasiddhi 6.13 : nirAvaraNajJAnAH kevlinH| 4. (ka) tattvA0 bhASya 6.14 : cAturvarNyasya saGghasya paJcamahAvratasAdhAMnasya dharmasya (kha) sarvArthasiddhi 6.13 ratnatrayopetaH zramaNagaNaH sNghH| ahiMsAlakSaNastadAgamadezito dhrmH| ThANAGga 4.26

Page #345
320 nava padArtha darzanamohanIya karma kaise baMdhatA hai, isa viSaya meM Agama meM nimna vArtAlApa milatA "he bhagavana ! jIva kAMkSAmohanIya (darzanamohanIya) karma kisa prakAra bA~dhate haiM ? "he gautama ! pramAdarUpa hetu se aura yoga rUpa nimitta se jIva kAMkSAmohanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN|" "he bhagavan ! vaha pramAda kaise hotA hai ?" "he gautama ! vaha pramAda yoga se hotA hai|" "he bhagavan ! vaha yoga kisa se hotA hai ?" "he gautama ! vaha yoga vIrya se utpanna hotA hai|" "he bhagavan ! vaha vIrya kisase utpanna hotA hai ?" "he gautama ! vaha vIrya zarIra se utpanna hotA hai|" "he bhagavan ! yaha zarIra kisa se utpanna hotA hai ?" "he gautama ! yaha zarIra jIva se utpanna hotA hai| jaba aisA hai taba utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya aura puruSakAra-parAkrama haiN|" sarvArthasiddhi me cAritra-mohanIya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA vistAra isa rUpa meM milatA svayaM kaSAya karanA, dUsaroM meM kaSAya utpanna karanA, tapasvIjanoM ke cAritra meM dUSaNa lagAnA, saMkleza ko paidA karane vAle liGga (veSa) aura vrata ko dhAraNa karanA Adi kaSAyavedanIya ke Asrava haiN| satya dharma kA upahAsa karanA, dIna manuSya kI dillagI ur3AnA, kutsita rAga ko bar3hAnevAlA haMsI-majAka karanA, bahuta bakane va haMsane kI Adata rakhanA Adi hAsya vedanIya ke Asrava haiN| 1. bhagavatI 1.3 2. sarvArthasiddhi 6.14 : tatra svaparakaSAyotpAdanaM tapasvijanavRttadUSaNaM saMkliSTaliGgavrata dhAraNAdiH kssaayvedniiysyaasrvH| 3. vahI 6.14 : saddharmopahasanadInAtihAsakandarpopahAsabahuvipralApopahAsazIlatAdirhAsyavedanI

Page #346
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6-7 321 nAnA prakAra kI krIr3AoM meM lage rahanA, vrata aura zIla ke pAlana karane meM ruci na rakhanA Adi rativedanIya ke Asrava haiN| dUsaroM meM arati utpanna ho aura rati kA vinAza ho aisI pravRtti karanA aura pApI logoM kI saMgati karanA Adi arati vedanIya ke Asrava haiN| svayaM zokAtura honA, dUsaroM ke zoka ko bar3hAnA tathA aise manuSya kA abhinandana karanA Adi zokavedanIya ke Asrava haiN| bhaya rUpa apanA pariNAma aura dUsare ko bhaya paidA karanA Adi bhayavedanIya ke Amrava ke kAraNa haiN| sukhakara kriyA aura sukhakara AcAra se ghRNA karanA aura apavAda karane meM ruci rakhanA Adi jugupsAvedanIya ke Asrava haiM | asatya bolane kI Adata, ati saMdhAnaparatA, dUsare ke chidra DhU~DhanA aura bar3hA huA rAga Adi strIveda ke Amrava haiM | krodha kA alpa honA, IrSyA nahIM karanA, apanI strI meM saMtoSa karanA Adi puruSaveda ke Asrava haiN| pracura mAtrA meM kaSAya karanA, gupta indriyoM kA vinAza karanA aura parastrI se balAtkAra karanA Adi napuMsakavedanIya ke Asrava haiN| mohanIya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA nAmollekha bhagavatI meM isa prakAra milatA hai-(1) tIvra krodha, (2) tIvra mAna, (3) tIvra mAyA, (4) tIvra lobha, (5) tIvra darzana-mohanIya aura 1. sarvArthasiddhi 6.14 : vicitrakrIDanaparatAvratazIlArucyAdiH rativedanIyasya / 2. vahI 6.14 : parAratiprAdurbhAvanarativinAzanapAzIlasaMsargAdiH arativedanIyasya / 3. vahI 6.14 : svazokotpAdanaparazokaplutAbhinandanAdiH zokavedanIyasya / 4. vahI 6.14 : svabhayapariNAmaparabhayotpAdanAdirbhayavedanIyasya / 5. vahI 6.14 : kuzalakriyAcArajugupsAparivAdazIlatvAdirjugupsAvedanIyasya / 6. vahI : 6.14 alIkAbhidhAyitAtisandhAnaparatvapararandhraprekSitvapravRddharAgAdiH striivedniiysy| 7. vahI 6.14 : stokakrodhAnutsukatvasvadArasantoSAdiH (vedniiysy| 8. vahI 6.14 : prcurkssaayguhyndriyvypropnnpraanggnaavskndnaadirnpuNskvedniiysy| ja

Page #347
nava padArtha 322 (6) tIvra cAritra mohniiy'| anya AgamoM meM mohanIya karma ke 30 baMdha-hetuoM kA ullekha milatA hai| saMkSepa meM ve isa prakAra haiM : (1) trasa prANiyoM ko jala meM DubAkara jala ke AkramaNa se unheM maarnaa| (2) kisI prANI ke nAka, mukha Adi indriya-dvAroM ko hAtha se Dhaka athavA avaruddha kara maarnaa| (3) bahuta prANiyoM ko kisI sthAna meM avaruddha kara cAroM ora agni prajvalita kara dhue~ se dama ghoMTakara maarnaa| (4) duSTa citta se kisI prANI ke uttamAMga-sira para prahAra karanA hai aura mastaka ko phor3akara vidIrNa krnaa| (5) kisI prANI ke mastaka ko gIle carma se AveSTita krnaa| (6) chalaM pUrvaka bAra-bAra bhAle yA DaMDe se kisI ko pITakara apane kArya para prasanna honA yA hNsnaa| (7) apane doSoM ko chipAnA, mAyA ko mAyA se AcchAdita karanA, jhUTha bolanA, satyArtha kA gopana krnaa| (8) kisI nirdoSa vyakti para mithyA Aropa kara apane duSTa-kAryoM ko usake sira ma~r3hakara use kalaMkita krnaa| (6) jAnate hue bhI kisI pariSada meM arddha-satya (saca aura jhUTha mizrita) khnaa| (10) rAjA kA maMtrI hokara usake prati janatA meM vidroha karAnA yA vizvAsaghAta krnaa| (11) bAla-brahmacArI nahIM hone para bhI apane ko bAla-brahmacArI kahanA tathA strI-viSayaka bhogoM meM lipta rhnaa| 1. bhagavatI 8.6. * goyamA ! tivvakohayAe, tivvamANayAe, tivvamAyayAe, tivvalobhayAe, tivvadaMsaNa mohaNijjayAe, tivvacarittamohaNijjayAe 2. (ka) samavAyAGga sama0 30 (kha) dazAzrutaskaMdha da0 60 (ga) Avazyaka a0 4

Page #348
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6-7 323 (12-13) brahmacArI nahIM hone para bhI apane ko brahmacArI prasiddha vyakta karanA, tathA kapaTa rUpa se viSaya sukhoM meM Asakta rhnaa| (14) gAMva kI janatA athavA svAmI ke dvArA samartha aura dhanavAna bana jAne para, phira unhIM logoM ke prati IrSyA-doSa yA kaluSita mana se unake sukhoM meM antarAya dene kA socanA yA vighna upasthita krnaa| (15) apane bhartA-pAlana karane vAle kI hiMsA krnaa| (16) rASTra-nAyaka, vaNik-nAyaka athavA kisI mahA yazasvI zreSThI ko maarnaa| (17) netA-svarUpa athavA aneka prANiyoM ke trAtA saddaza puruSa ko maarnaa| (18) dIkSAbhilASI, dIkSita, saMyata aura sutapasvI puruSa ko dharma se bhraSTa krnaa| (16) ananta jJAna, ananta darzana yukta jinoM kI nindA krnaa| (20) samyagjJAnadarzana yukta nyAya mArga kI burAI karanA, dharma ke prati dveSa aura nindA ke bhAvoM kA pracAra krnaa| (21) jisa AcArya yA upAdhyAya kI kRpA se zruta aura vinaya kI zikSA prApta huI ho usI kI nindA krnaa| (22) AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI sumana se sevA na krnaa| (23) abahuzruta hote hue bhI apane ko bahuzruta vyakta karanA aura svAdhyAyI na hone para bhI apane ko svAdhyAyI vyakta krnaa| (24) tapasvI na hote hue bhI apane ko tapasvI ghoSita krnaa| (25) sazakta hote hue bhI asvastha anya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI sevA isa bhAva se na karanA ki ve usakI sevA nahIM krte| (26) sarvatIrthoM kA bheda tathA dharma-vimukha karane vAlI hiMsAtmaka aura kAmottejaka kathAoM ko bAra-bAra khnaa| ___ (27) Atma-zlAghA yA mitratA prApti ke lie adhArmika vazIkaraNaM Adi yogoM kA bAra-bAra prayoga krnaa| (28) mAnuSika yA daivika bhogoM kI atRpti pUrvaka abhilASA krnaa| (26) devoM kI Rddhi, dyuti, yaza, varNa, bala aura vIrya kI nindA krnaa| (30) 'jina' ke samAna pUjA kI icchA se nahIM dekhate hue bhI maiM deva, yakSa aura guhyoM ko dekha rahA hU~ aisA khnaa| ___ mohanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa sthiti sattara koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI hotI hai| 1. utta0 33.21 udahIsarisanAmANaM sattari koddikoddiio| mohaNijjassa ukmesA antomuhattaM jahanniyA / /

Page #349
324 nava padArtha 8. antarAya karma (gA0 37-42) : antarAya kA artha hai bIca meM upasthita honA-vighna karanA-vyAghAta karanA / jo karma kriyA, labdhi, bhoga aura bala-sphoTana karane meM avarodha upasthita kare use antarAya karma kahate haiN| isakI tulanA rAjA ke bhaNDArI ke sAtha kI jAtI hai| rAjA kI dAna dene kI icchA hone para bhI yadi bhaNDArI kahe ki khajAne meM kucha nahIM hai to rAjA dAna nahIM de pAtA vaise hI antarAya karma ke udaya se jIva kI svAbhAvika ananta kArya-zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai| __ antarAya karma kI pA~ca prakRtiyA~ isa prakAra haiM : (1) dAna-antarAya karma : isakA udaya dAna dene meM vighnakArI hotA hai| jo karma dAna nahIM dene detA vaha dAnAntarAya karma hai| manuSya satpAtra dAna meM puNya jAnatA hai, prAsuka eSaNIya vastu bhI pAsa meM hotI hai, supAtra saMyamI:sAdhu bhI upasthita hotA hai isa taraha sAre saMyoga hone para isa karma ke udaya se jIva dAna nahIM de paataa| (2) lAbha-antarAya karma : yaha vastuoM kI prApti meM bAdhaka hotA hai| jo karma udita hone para zabda-gaMdha-rasa-sparza ke lAbha athavA jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa Adi ke lAbha ko rokatA hai vaha lAbhAntarAya karma kahalAtA hai| dvArakA jaisI nagarI meM ghUmate rahane para bhI DhaMDhaNa RSi ko bhikSA na milI yaha lAbhantarAya karma kA udaya thaa| (3) bhoga-anrAya karma : jo vastu eka bAra hI bhogI jA sake, use bhoga kahate haiM jaise-khAdya, peya Adi / jo karma bhogya vastuoM ke hone para bhI unheM bhogane nahIM detA use bhogAntarAya karma kahate haiN| dA~toM meM pIr3A hone para sarasa bhojana nahIM khAyA jA sakatA-yaha bhogAntarAya karma kA udaya hai| (4) upabhoga-antarAya karma : jo vastu bAra-bAra bhogI jA sake use upabhoga kahate hai jaise-makAna, stra aadi| jo karma upabhoga vastuoM ke hone para bhI unheM bhogane nahIM detA use upabhogAntarAya karma kahate haiN| vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi hone para bhI vaidhavya ke kAraNa unakA upabhoga na kara sakanA, upabhoga-antarAya karma kA udaya hai| 1. (ka) ThANAGga 2.4.105 kI TIkA : jIvaM cArthasAdhanaM cAntarA eti-patatItyantarAyam, idaM caivaM jaha rAyA dANAI Na kuNaI bhaMDArie vikuulNmi| evaM jeNaM jIvo kammaM taM aMtarAyaMti / / (kha) dekhie pR0 303 pA0 Ti0 2 (kha)

Page #350
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 8 325 (5) vIrya-antarAya karma : vIrya eka prakAra kI zakti vizeSa hai| bauddha graMthoM meM bhI isI artha meM vIrya zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| yoga-mana-vacana-kAya ke vyApAra-vIrya se utpanna hote haiN| saMsArI jIva meM sattArUpa meM ananta vIrya hotA hai / jo karma AtmA ke vIrya-guNa kA avarodhaka hotA hai-use vIryAntarAya karma kahate haiN| nirbalatA isI karma kA phala hotA hai| kahA hai : "vIrya, utsAha, ceSTA, zakti paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se alpAyuSyavAlA yuvA bhI alpa prANatAvAlA hotA hai use vIryAntarAya karma kahate haiN| vIrya tIna haiM : (1) bAla-vIrya : jisake thor3e bhI tyAga-pratyAkhyAna nahIM hote, jo avirata hotA hai usa bAla kA vIrya bAla-vIrya kahalAtA hai| (2) paNDita-vIrya : jo sarvavirata hotA hai usa paNDita kA vIrya paNDita vIrya hai| (3) bAla-paNDita vIrya : jo kucha aMza meM tyAgI hai aura kucha aMza meM avirata, usa bAla-paNDita kA vIrya bAla-paNDita vIrya hai| vIryAntarAya karma ina tInoM prakAra ke vIryoM kA avarodha karatA hai| isa karma ke prabhAva se jIva ke utthAna', karma', bala', vIrya aura puruSakAra-parAkrama kSINa-hIna hote haiN| 1. ThANAGga 10.1.740 2. aMguttaranikAya 5.1 3. bhagavatI 1.3 4. bhagavatI 1.8 5. yadudayAt nIrogasya taruNasya balavato'pi nirvIryatA syAt sa vIryantarAyaH 6. tattvArthAdhigamasUtram 8.14 siddhasena : tatra kasyacit kalpasyApyupacitavapuSo'pi yUno'pyAlpaprANatA yasya karmaNa udayAt sa vIryAntarAya iti| 7. utthAna-ceSTAvizeSa (ThA0 1.1.42 TIkA) 8. karma-bhramaNAdi kriyA (vahI) 6. bala-zarIra-sArmathya (vahI) 10. vIrya-jIva se prabhava zaktivizeSa (vahI) 11. puruSakAra-abhimAna vizeSa / parAkrama-abhimAna vizeSa ko pUrA karane kA prayatna vizeSa (vahI : puruSakArazca-abhimAnavizeSaH parAkramazca-puruSakAra eva nippAditasvaviSaya iti vigrahe dvandvaikavadbhAvaH)

Page #351
326 nava padArtha antarAya karma ke bheda kahe gaye haiM(1) pratyutpannavinAzI a0 karma - jisake udaya se labdha vastuoM kA vinAza ho aura (2) pihita-AgAmI-patha a0 karma - labhya vastu ke AgAmI-patha kA-lAbha-mArga kA avrodh| isa karma ke pA~ca anubhAva haiM-dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya aura viiryaantraay| zrI nemicandra likhate haiM-"ghanaghAti hone para bhI antarAya karma ko jo aghAti karmoM ke bAda rakhA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha aghAti karmoM ke samAna hI hai kyoMki vaha kitanA hI gAr3ha kyoM na ho jIva ke vIrya guNa ko sarvathA sampUrNataH AcchAdita nahIM kara sktaa| utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra-parAkrama ye jIva ke pariNAma vizeSa haiN| ye vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se hote haiN| kevalajJAnAvaraNIya Adi pUrva varNita ghAti karmoM ke kSaya ke sAtha hI sarva vIrya antarAya karma kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| isake kSaya se niratizaya-ananta vIrya utpanna hotA antarAya karma kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa sthiti 30 koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI hotI hai| 1. ThANAGga 2.4,105 : aMtarAie kamme duvihe paM0 20-paDuppannaviNAsie ceva pihitaagaamiphN| 2. prajJApanA 23.1.12 goyamA ! aMtarAiyassa kammassa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva paMcavidhe aNubhAve pannatte, taMjahA dANaMtarAe, lAbhaMtarAe, bhogaMtarAe, uvabhogaMtarAe, vIriyaMtarAe, jaM vedeti poggalaM vA jAva vIsasA vA poggalANaM pariNAmaM vA tesiM vA udaeNaM aMtarAiM kammaM vedeti 3. gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) 17 : ghAdIvi aghAdiM vA NissesaM ghAdaNe askkaado| NAmatiyaNimittAdo vigghaM paDidaM aghaadicrimmhi|| 4. utta0 33.16

Page #352
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 6 antarAya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA nAmollekha pahale A cukA hai' / hemacandrasUri kahate haiM: "dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya- inameM kAraNa yA binA kAraNa vighna karanA antarAya karma ke Asrava haiM / " antarAya karma ke vivecana ke sAtha ghanaghAtI karmoM kA vivecana sampUrNa hotA hai| ina cAra ghanaghAtI - karmoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya ye do AvaraNa-svarUpa haiN| mohanIya karma viveka ko vikRta karatA hai / antarAya - karma vighna-rUpa hai| prathama do AvaraNIya karmoM ke kSaya se jIva ko nirvANa rUpa sampUrNa pratipUrNa avyAhata, nirAvaraNa, ananta aura sarvottama kevala - jJAna-darzana utpanna hotA hai| jIva arhat, jina, kevalI, sarvajJa tathA sarvabhAvadarzI hotA hai| viveka ko dUSita karane vAle mohanIyakarma ke kSaya se zuddha ananta cAritra utpanna hotA hai / antarAya karma ke kSaya se ananta-vIrya prakaTa hotA hai| isa taraha ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya ananta catuSTaya kI prApti kA kAraNa hotA haiN| 9. asAtA vedanIya-karma ( gA0 43-44 ) : jisa karma se sukha duHkha kA vedana- anubhava ho use vedanIya karma kahate haiM / vedanIya karma do prakAra kA hai- (1) sAtA vedanIya aura (2) asAtA vedanIya / isa karma kI tulanA madhu-lipta talavAra kI dhAra se kI gaI hai / talavAra kI dhAra meM lage hue madhu ko jIbha se cATane ke samAna sAtA vedanIya aura talavAra kI dhAra se jIbha ke kaTane kI taraha asAtAvedanIya karma haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se sukha kA anubhava ho vaha sAtA vedanIya hai / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko duHkha rUpa anubhava ho vaha asAtA vedanIya hai| 1. dekhie puNya padArtha (DhA0 2) : TippaNI 23 pR0 230 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : saptatattvaprakaraNam gA0 110 : 327 3. dAne lAbhe ca vIrye ca, tathA bhogopabhogayoH / savyAjAvyAja vighrontarAyakarmaNa AzravAH / / (ka) ThANAGga 2.4, 105 TIkA tathA vedyate - anubhUyata iti vedanIyaM, sAtaM - sukhaM tadrU patayA vedyate yattattathA, dIrghatvaM prAkRtatvAt, itarad - etadviparItam, Aha camahulittanisiyakaravAladhAra jIhAe jArisaM lihaNaM / sudurappAyAgaM muNaha / / tArisayaM (kha) prathama karmagrantha 12 : mahulittakhaggadhAralihaNaM va duhAu veyaNiyaM / /

Page #353
325 nava padArtha padArtha iSTa yA aniSTa nahIM hote| iSTa-aniSTa kA bhAva ajJAna aura moha se utpanna / hotA hai-rAga dveSa se utpanna hotA hai| anukUla viSayoM ke na milane se tathA pratikUla viSayoM ke saMyoga se jo duHkha hotA hai vaha asAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya kA pariNAma hai| usake phala svarUpa aneka prakAra ke zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM kA anubhava hotA hai| asAtA vedanIya karma ATha prakAra ke haiM / (1) amanojJa zabda, (2) amanojJa rUpa, (3) amanojJa sparza, (4) amanojJa gaMdha, (5) amanojJa rasa, (6) mana duHkhatA, (7) vAg duHkhatA aura (8) kAya duHkhtaa| __ asAtA vedanIya ke anubhAva inhIM ATha bhedoM ke anusAra tadrUpa ATha haiN| amanojJa zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, sparza aura inase hone vAlA duHkha tathA mAnasika, vAcika, aura kAyika duHkhatA asAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya kA pariNAma hai| asAtA vedanIya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA ullekha pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai| eka bAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gautamAdi zramaNoM ko bulAkara pUchA : "zramaNo ! jIva ko kisakA bhaya hai ? zramaNa bole : "bhagavan ! hama nahIM jaante| Apa hI hameM batAveM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA : "zramaNo ! jIvoM ko duHkha kA bhaya hai|" zramaNa bole : "bhagavan ! yaha duHkha kisane kiyA ?" bhagavAna bole : "jIva ne hI yaha duHkha apane pramAda se utpanna kiyA hai| 1. tattvA0 8.8 : sarvArthasiddhi : yadudayAddevAdigatiSu shriirmaanssukhpraaptisttsvdedym| prazastaM vedyaM sdedymiti| yatphalaM duHkhamanekavidhaM tadasavadedyam / aprazastaM vedymsdvedymiti| 2. prajJApanA 23. 3. 15 : asAyAvedaNijje NaM bhaMte ! kamme katividhe pannatte ? goyamA ! aTThavidhe pannatte, taMjahA-amaNuNNA saddA, jAva kaayduhyaa| 3. prajJApanA 23. 3. 8 : asAtAveyaNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa jIveNaM taheva pucchA uttaraM ca, navaraM amuNaNNA saddA jAva kAyaduhayA. esa NaM goyamA ! asAyAveyaNijje kamme, esa NaM goyamA ! asAtAvedaNijjassa jAva aTThavidhe aNubhAve panatte / / 4. dekhie puNya padArtha (DhAla 2) Ti0 13-14, 16 (pR0 220-222, 224)

Page #354
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 10 326 zramaNa bole- "bhagavan ! isa duHkha ko kaise bhoganA cAhie ?" bhagavAna bole- "apramatta ho isa duHkha ko bhoganA caahie'|" "anagAra vicAre- isa sundara zarIravAle arihaMta bhagavAna taka jaba karmoM ko kSaya karanevAle tapaH karma ko grahaNa karate haiM to maiM bhI vaisA kyoM na karU~ ? yadi maiM aise kaSToM ko sahana nahIM karU~gA. to mere karmoM kA nAza kaise hogA ? unake nAza karane kA to yahI upAya hai ki kaSToM ko sahana kiyA jAya / yaha cauthI sukhazayyA hai|" 10. azubha AyuSya-karma (gA0 45-46) : nAnA gati ke jIvoM kI jIvana-avadhi kA niryAmaka karma AyuSya-karma kahalAtA hai| isa karma kI tulanA kArAgRha se kI jAtI hai| jisa prakAra aparAdhI ko nyAyAdhIza kArAgRha kI sajA de de to icchA karane para bhI aparAdhI usase mukta nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra jaba taka Ayu-karma rahatA hai taba taka AtmA deha kA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| isI prakAra Ayu zeSa hone para jIva deha-sthita nahIM raha sktaa| AyuSya-karma na sukha kA kartA hai aura na duHkha kA | AyuSya-karma deha-sthita jIva ko kevala amuka kAla maryAdA taka dhAraNa kara rakhatA hai| kahA hai-"jIvassa avaTThANaM karedi AU halivva NaraM" (go0 karma0 11) zrI akalaGkadeva ne AyuSya kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI hai : "jisake hone para jIva jIvita aura jisake abhAva meM vaha mRta kahalAtA hai vaha Ayu hai| Ayu bhavadhAraNa kA hetu hai| 1. ThANAGga 3.1.166 2. ThANAGga 4.3.325 3. prathama karmagrantha 23 : suranaratirinarayAU haDisarisaM ... / 4. ThANAGga 2.4. 105 TIkA : dukkhaM na dei AuM naviya suhaM dei causuvi giisuN| dukkhasuhANAhAraM dharei dehaTThiyaM jIyaM / / 5. tattvArthavArtika 8.10.2 : yadabhAvAbhAvayorjIvitamaraNaM tadAyu : (2) yasya bhAvAt AtmanaH jIvitaM bhavati yasya cAbhAvAt mRta ityucyate tdbhvdhaarnnmaayurityucyte|

Page #355
330 nava padArtha jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko amuka gati-bhava kA jIvana bitAnA par3e use AyuSya-karma kahate haiN| isake anubhAva cAra haiM-narakAyuSya, tiryaJcAyuSya, manuSyAyuSya aura devaayussy'| gatiyoM kI apekSA se AyuSya-karma cAra prakAra ke haiM : (1) narakAyuSya karma : jisakA udaya tIvra zIta aura tIvra uSNa vedanAvAle narakoM meM dIrghajIvana kA nimitta hotA hai vaha narakAyuSya-karma kahalAtA hai| (2) tiryaJcAyuSya karma : jisake udaya se kSudhA, tRSNA, zIta, uSNa Adi aneka upadravoM ke sthAnabhUta tiryaJca-bhava meM vAsa ho use niryaJcAyuSya karma kahate haiN| (3) manuSyAyuSya karma : jisake udaya se zArIrika aura mAnasika sukha-duHkha se samAkula manuSya-bhava meM janma ho use manuSyAyuSya karma kahate haiN| (4) devAyuSya karma : jisake udaya se zArIrika aura mAnasika aneka sukhoM se prAyaH yukta devoM meM janma ho use devAyuSya karma kahate haiN| narakAyuSya karma nizcaya hI azubha hai aura pApa-karma kI koTi kA hai| svAmIjI ke mata se kudeva, kunara aura kaI tiryaJcoM kA AyuSya bhI azubha hai aura pApa-karma kI koTi kA hai (dekhie Ti0 7 pR0 160-62) / __azubha AyuSya karma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA vivecana pahale A cukA hai (dekhie Ti0 5 pR0 206; Ti0 6 pR0 210; Ti0 7 pR0 211; Ti0 17 pR0 224; Ti0 18 pR0 225) / 2 1. prajJApanA 23.1 : goyamA ! Auyassa NaM kammssa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva cauvihe aNubhAve pannatte, taMjahA-neraiyAute, tiriyAute, maNuyAue, devaaue| tattvArthavArtika 8.10.5 : narakeSu tIvrazItoSNavedaneSu yannimittaM dIrghajIvanaM tannArakAyu : 3. vahI 8.10.6 kSutpipAsAzItoSNAdikRtopadravapracureSu tiryakSu yasyodayAdvasanaM tattairyagyonam 4. vahI 8.10.7 : zArIramAnasasukhaduHkhabhUyiSTheSu manuSyeSu janmodayAt manuSyAyuSa : 5. vahI 8.10-8 : zArIramAnasasukhaprAyeSu deveSu janmodayAt devAyuSaH

Page #356
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 11 331 11. azubha nAma karma (gA0 46-56) : nAma karma kA artha karate hue kahA gayA hai-"jo karma jIva ko gatyAdi paryAyoM ko anubhava karane ke lie bAdhya kare vaha nAma karma hai|" zrI nemicandra likhate haiM : "jo karma jIvoM meM gati Adi ke bheda utpanna karatA hai, jo dehAdi kI bhinnatA kA kAraNa hai tathA jisase gatyaMtara jaise pariNamana hote haiM vaha nAma karma hai| isa karma kI tulanA citrakAra se kI gaI hai| jisa prakAra catura citrakAra vicitra vargoM se zobhana-azobhana, acche-bure, rUpoM ko karatA hai usI prakAra nAma karma isa saMsAra meM jIva ke zobhana-azobhana, iSTa-aniSTa aneka rUpa karatA hai| jo karma vicitra paryAyoM meM pariNamana kA hetu hotA hai vaha nAmakarma hai| nAma karma do prakAra ke hote haiM (1) zubha aura (2) azubha / jo zubha haiM ve puNya rUpa haiM aura jo azubha haiM ve pApa ruup| zubha nAma karma ke kula bheda sAdhAraNataH 37 mAne jAte haiN| aura azubha nAma karma ke kula 346 / ____ nAma karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ aura unake upabheda kA puNya pApa rUpa vargIkaraNa nimna prakAra hai : 1. prajJApanA 23.1.288 TIkA : nAmayati-gatyAdi paryAyAnubhavanaM prati pravayaNati jIvamitinAma 2. gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) 12 : gadiAdi jIvabhedaM dehAdI poglANa bhedaM c| gadiyaMtarapariNamanaM karedi NAmaM aNeyaviM / / 3. ThANAGga 2-4.105 TIkA : vicitraparyAyairnamayati-pariNamayati yajjAvaM tannAma, etatsvarUpaM cajaha cittayaro niuNo aNegarUvAiM kuNai ruuvaaiN| sohaNamasohaNAiM cokkhamacokkhehiM vaNNehiM / / taha nAmaMpi hu kammaM aNegarUvAI kuNai jiivss| sohaNamasohaNAiM iThThANiTThAI loyss|| 4. utta0 33.13 : nAma kammaM tu duvihaM suhamasuhaM ca AhiyaM / suhassa u bahU bheyA emeva asuhssvi|| 5. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : navatattvaprakaraNam : 7 bhASya 37 : sattattIsaM nAmassa, payaIo punnamAha (hu) tA ya imo| 6. vahI : 8 bhASya 46 : moha chavIsA esA, esA puNa hoi nAma cutiisaa|

Page #357
332 utkR 1. gatinAma 2. jAtinAma 1 3. zarIranAma 2 3 manuSyagatinAma 4 devagatinAma 5 6 7 puNyarUpa 8 6 paJcendriyajAtinAma 10 audArikazarIranAma 11 vaikriyazarIranAma 12 AhArakazarIranAma 13 taijasazarIranAma 14 kAmarNazarIranAma 4. zarIra - aGgo - 15 audArikazarIra aGgopAMga nAma (6) pAMganAma (9) (9) 23 * spaSTIkaraNa dekheM pRSTha 160 TippaNI 7 meM (3) 16 vaikriyazarIra-aGgopAMganAma (10) 17 AhArakazarIra-aGgopAMganAma ( 11 ) 5. saMhanananAma 18 vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanananAma ( 12 ) 16 20 21 22 upabheda nava padArtha pAparUpa narakagatinAma* tiryaJcagatinAma* (2) ekendriyajAtinAma dvIndriyajAtinAma trIndriyajAtinAma (8) (4) caturindriyajAtinAma (6) RSabhanArAcasaMhanananAma (7) nArAcasaMhanananAma (da) arddhanArAcasaMhanananAma (8) kIlikAsaMhanananAma (10) sevArttasaMhanananAma (99)

Page #358
** 'pApa padArtha : TippaNI 11 6. saMsthAnanAma 7. varNanAma 8. 31 32 surabhigaMdhanAma 33 34 zubharasanAma 35 36 zubhasparzanAma 37 11. agurulaghunAma 38 agurulaghunAma 12. upaghAtanAma 36 6. gandhanAma rasanAma 10. sparzanAma 24 samacaturasrasaMsthAnanAma (13) 25 26 27 28. 26 30 zubhavarNanAma 13. parAghAtanAma 40 parAghAtanAma 14. AnupUrvInAma 41 42 43 manuSyAnupUrvInAma 44 devAnupUrvInAma 16. nrasanAma 15. ucchvAsanAma 45 ucchvAsanAma 16. AtapanAma 46 AtapanAma 17. udyotanAma 47 udyotanAma 18. vihAyogati nAma 48 prazastavihAyogatinAma 46 50 trasanAma (14) (94) (16) (17) (18) (16) nAma (25) nyagrodhaparimaMDalasaMsthAna (12) sAdisaMsthAnanAma (13) vAmanasaMsthAnanAma (14) kubjasaMsthAnanAma (15) huMDasaMsthAnanAma (16) azubhavarNanAma durabhigaMdhanAma (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) azubhasparzanAma (26) azubharasanAma upaghAtanAma 333 narakAnupUrvInAma tiryaJcAnupUrvInAma (17) (18) (16) (20) (21) (22) (23) aprazasta vihAyogatinAma (24)

Page #359
334 nava padArtha (25) (32) 20. sthAvaranAma 51 sthAvaranAma 21. sUkSmanAma 52 sUkSmanAma 22. bAdaranAma 53 bAdaranAma (27) 23. paryAptanAma 54 paryAptanAma (28) 24. aparyAptanAma 55 aparyAptanAma 25. sAdhAraNa. zarIranAma 56 sAdharaNazarIranAma 26. pratyekazarIra nAma 57 pratyekazarIranAma (26) 27. sthiranAma 58 sthiranAma (30) 28. asthiranAma 56 asthiranAma 26. zubhanAma 60 zubhanAma (31) 30. azubhanAma 61 azubhanAma 31. subhaganAma- 62 subhaganAma 32. durbhaganAma 63 durbhaganAma 33. susvaranAma 64 susvaranAma (33) 34. duHsvaranAma 65 duHsvaranAma 35. AdeyanAma 66 AdeyanAma (34) 36. anAdeyanAma 67 - anAdeyanAma 37. yazakIrtinAma 68 yazakIrtinAma (35) 38. ayazakIrttinAma 66 ayazakIrttinAma 36. nirmANanAma 70 nirmANanAma (36) 40. tIrthaMkara nAma 71 tIrthaMkaranAma __ (37) uparyukta vivecana meM krama 5 meM ullikhita zarIra-aMgopAMga uttara-prakRti ke bAda AgamoM meM 'zarIrabaMdhananAma' aura 'zarIrasaMghAtanAma' ina do uttara prakRtiyoM kA nAmollekha adhika hai| isa taraha nAma karma kI uttara prakRtiyoM kI kula saMkhyA ukta 40+2=42 hotI hai| AgamoM meM isI saMkhyA kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| 1. samavAyAMga sama0 42; prajJApanA 23.2.263

Page #360
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 11 jo karma pahale baMdhe hue tathA vartamAna meM baMdhanevAle audArika Adi zarIra ke pudgaloM kA Apasa meM lAkha ke samAna sambandha karatA hai usa karma ko bandhananAmakarma kahate haiM jaise daMtAlI tRNa-samUha ko ikaTThA karatI hai vaise hI jo karma gRhIta aura gRhyamANa pudgaloM ko ikaTThA karatA hai unakA sAnidhya karatA hai use saMghAtanAmakarma kahate haiN| zarIra ke pA~ca bhedoM ke anusAra ina donoM uttara prakRtiyoM ke avAntara bheda nimna prakAra pA~ca-pA~ca haiM : zarIrabaMdhananAma (1) audArikazarIrabaMdhananAma (2) vaikriyazarIrabaMdhananAma (3) AhArakazarIrabaMdhananAma (4) taijasazarIrabaMdhananAma (5) kAmarNazarIrabaMdhananAma (1) audArikazarIrasaMghAtanAma (2) vaikriyazarIrasaMghAtanAma (3) AhArakazarIrasaMghAtanAma (4) taijasazarIrasaMghAtanAma (5) kAmarNazarIsaMghAtanAma isI taraha varNanAma (kra0 7) rasanAma (kra0 6 ) aura sparzanAma (kra0 10 ) ke varNita do do kula 6 upabhedoM ke sthAna meM unake upabheda Agama meM isa prakAra upalabdha haiM : varNanAma kRSNavarNanAma, nIlavarNanAma, lohitavarNanAma, hAridravarNanAma, zvetavarNanAma | rasanAma tiktarasanAma, kaTurasanAma, kaSAyarasanAma, AmlarasanAma, madhurasanAma | karkazasparzanAma, mRdusparzanAma, gurusparzanAma, laghusparzanAma, snigdhasparzanAma, rUkSasparzanAma, zItasparzanAma, uSNasparzanAma / sparzanAma yahA~ ukta uttara prakRtiyoM ko ginane se nAmakarma ke kula bheda 65 (71-6) -5+5= 63 hote haiN| yahI saMkhyA zvetAmbara digambara sarvamAnya hai' / zarIrasaMghAtanAma 335 1. - (ka) prajJApanA 23.2.263 (kha) gommaTasAra ( karmakANDa) : 22

Page #361
336 nava padArtha nAma karma kI puNya-prakRtiyoM kA vivecana puNya padArtha kI DhAla meM kiyA jA cukA hai| pApa-prakRtiyoM kA vivecana yahA~ gA0 46 se 56 meM hai| yahA~ unapara kucha prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai : (1) narakagatinAma : nArakatva Adi paryAya-pariNati ko gati kahate haiN| jisa karma kA udaya naraka-bhava kI prApti kA kAraNa ho use 'narakagatinAma karma' kahate haiN| (2) tiryaJcagatinAma : jisa karma ke udaya se tiryaJca-bhava kI prApti ho use 'tiryaJca gatinAma karma' kahate haiN| pazu, pakSI tathA vRkSa Adi ekendriya jIva isI karma ke udaya vAle haiN| (3) ekendriyajAtinAma : jo karma jIva kI jAti-sAmAnyakoTi kA niyAmaka ho use jAtinAma karma kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kevala sparzanendriya kA dhAraka ekendriya pRthvI, apa, vAyu, taijasa aura vanaspatikAya jAti kA jIva ho use 'ekendriyajAti nAmakarma' kahate haiM : (4) dvIndriyajAtinAma : jisa karma ke udaya se jIva dvIndriya-sparza aura jihya mAtra dhAraNa karanevAlI jIva-jAti meM janma grahaNa kare use 'dvIndriyajAtinAmakarma' kahate haiN| kRmI, sIpa, zaMkha Adi dvIndriya jAti ke jIva haiN| (5) trIndriyajAtinAma : jisa karma ke udaya se jIva trIndriya-sparza, jihma aura ghrANa mAtra dhAraNa karane vAlI jIva-jAti meM janma grahaNa kare use 'trIndriyajAti nAma karma' kahate haiN| kunthu, pipIlikA Adi isa karma ke udayavAle jIva haiN| ... (6) caturindriyajAtinAma : jisa karma ke udaya se jIva caturindriya-sparza, jihvA, ghrANa aura cakSu mAtra dhAraNa karanevAlI jIva-jAti meM janma grahaNa kare use 'caturindriyajAtinAmakarma' kahate haiN| makSikA, mazaka, kITa, pataMga Adi isI karma ke udayavAle haiM (7) RSabhanArAcasaMhanananAma : hADabaMdha kI viziSTa racanA kA nimitta karma saMhanananAmakarma kahalAtA hai| jisa karma ke udaya se RSabhanArAcasaMhanana prApta ho vaha 'RSabhanArAcasaMhanananAmakarma' hai| donoM ora asthiyA~ markaTa-bandha se baMdhI hoM aura unake Upara paTTa kI taraha anya asthi kA veSTana ho vaise asthibaMdha ko 'RSabhanArAcasaMhanana' kahate haiN| (E) nArAcasaMhanananAma : jisa karma ke udaya se nArAcasaMhanana prApta ho use 'nArAcasaMhananAmakarma' kahate haiN| Upara RSabha paTTa kA veSTana na ho kevala donoM ora markaTa-baMdha ho usa asthibaMdha ko nArAcasaMhanana kahate haiN|

Page #362
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 11 337 (6) arddhanArAcasaMhanananAma : jisa karma ke udaya se arddhanArAcasaMhana prApta ho use 'arddhanArAcasaMhanananAmakarma' kahate haiN| jisa asthi-baMdha meM eka ora markaTa-badha ho aura UparI ora asthi-kIlikA kA baMdha use arddhanArAcasaMhanana kahate haiN| (10) kIlikAsaMhanananAma : jisa karma ke udaya se kIlikAsaMhanana prApta ho use 'kIlikAsaMhanananAmakarma' kahate haiN| jisa baMdha meM donoM ora asthiyA~ asthi-kIlikAoM se baMdhI ho use kIlikAsaMhana na kahate haiN| (11) sevArtasaMhanananAma : jisa karma ke udaya se sevArtasaMhanana prApta ho use 'sevArtasaMhanananAmakarma' kahate haiN| isa baMdha meM asthiyoM ke kinAre paraspara mile hote haiM, unameM kIlikA-baMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| (12) nyAgrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAnanAma : zarIra kI vividha AkRtiyoM ke nimitta karma ko saMsthAnanAma kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAna prApta ho vaha 'nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAnanAmakarma' kahalAtA hai| nyagrodha-vaTa / vaTavRkSa kI taraha nAbhi ke Upara kA bhAga pramANAnusAra aura lakSaNayukta ho aura nIce kA bhAga vaisA na ho use nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAna kahate haiN| (13) sAdisaMsthAnanAma : jo karma sAdisaMsthAna kA nimitta ho use 'sAdisaMsthAnanAmakarma' kahate haiN| nAbhi ke nIce ke aMga pramANAnusAra aura lakSaNayukta hoM aura nAbhi ke Upara ke aMga vaise na hoM use sAdisaMsthAna kahate haiN| (14) vAmanasaMsthAnanAma : jo karma vAmanasaMsthAna kA hetu ho use 'vAmanasaMsthAnanAmakarma' kahate haiN| hAtha, paira, mastaka aura grIvA pramANAnusAra aura lakSaNayukta hoM parantu chAtI, udara Adi avayava vaise na hoM vaha vAmanasaMsthAna hai| (15) kubjasaMsthAnanAma : jo karma kubjasaMsthAna kA hetu ho use 'kubjasaMsthAnanAmakarma' kahate haiN| hAtha, paira, mastaka aura grIvA pramANAnusAra aura lakSaNayukta na hoM bAkI avayava vaise hoM vaha kubjasaMsthAna hai| (16) huMDasaMsthAnanAma : jo karma huMDasaMsthAna kA nimitta ho use 'huMDasaMsthAnanAmakarma' kahate haiN| isa saMsthAna meM saba avayava pramANarahita aura lakSaNahIna hote haiN| (17) azubhavarNanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra kRSNAdika azubha varNavAlA hotA / hai use 'azubhavarNanAmakarma' kahate haiN|

Page #363
338 nava padArtha __ (18) durabhigaMdhanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra azubha gaMdhavAlA hotA hai use 'durabhigaMdhanAmakarma' kahate haiN| (16) azubharasanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra tikta Adi azubha rasavAlA hotA hai use 'azubharasanAmakarma' kahate haiN| (20) azubhasparzanAma : jo karma karkaza Adi azubha sparza kA nimitta hotA hai use 'azubhasparzanAmakarma' kahate haiN| (21) upaghAtanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apane adhika yA vikRta avayavoM dvArA duHkha pAve athavA jo karma jIva ke upaghAta-bemauta maraNa kA kAraNa ho use 'upaghAtanAmakarma' kahate haiN| (22) narakAnupUrvInAma : vigrahagati se janmAntara meM jAte hue jIva ko AkAza pradeza kI zreNi ke anusAra gamana karAne vAle karma ko AnupUrvInAma kahate haiN| jo karma naraka gati ke sammukha gamana karAtA hai use 'narakAnupUrvInAmakarma' kahate haiN| (23) tiryaJcAnupUrvInAma : jo karma jIva ko tiryaJca gati ke sammukha gamana karAve use 'tiryaJcAnupUrvInAmakarma' kahate haiN| (24) aprazastavihAyogatinAma : jo karma gati kA niyAmaka ho use vihAyogatinAmakarma kahate haiM | jo karma azubha gati utpanna kare use 'aprazastavihAyogatinAmakarma' kahate haiN| hAthI, vRSabha Adi kI gati prazasta aura UMTa, gadhe Adi kI gati aprazasta kahalAtI hai| (25) sthAvaranAma : jisa karma ke udaya se jIva svataMtra rUpa se gamanAgamana na kara sake use sthAvaranAmakarma' kahate haiN| pRthvI, ap, vAyu, taijasa aura vanaspatikAya jIta isI karma ke udayavAle hote haiN| unameM svataMtra rUpa se gamana karane kI zakti nahIM hai| (26) sUkSmanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se aisA sUkSma zarIra prApta ho ki jo carmacakSu se dekhA na jA sake 'sUkSmanAmakarma' kahalAtA hai| kitane hI bAdara pRthvIkAyika Adi jIva adRSTigocara hote haiM, para asaMkhya zarIroM ke milane para ve dikhAI dene lagate haiN| sUkSma jIvoM ke asaMkhya zarIra ikaTThe ho jAyeM to bhI ve dikhAI nahIM dete| (27) aparyAptanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se jIva svayogya paryAptiyA~ pUrNa na kara sake aura pahale hI maraNa ko prApta ho use 'aparyAptanAmakarma' kahate haiN| (28) sAdhAraNazarIranAma : jisa karma ke udaya se ananta jIvoM kA sAdhAraNa-eka

Page #364
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 11 336 zarIra ho use 'sAdhAraNazarIranAmakarma' kahate haiN| AlU, adaraka Adi isI karma ke udaya vAle jIva haiN| (26) asthiranAma : jisake udaya se jihmA, kAna, bhauMha Adi asthira avayava hoM use 'asthiranAmakarma' kahate haiN| (30) azubhanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se nAbhi ke nIce ke avayava azubha-aprazasta hote haiM use 'azubhanAmakarma' kahate haiN| (31) durbhaganAma : jisa karma ke udaya se upakAra karane para bhI manuSya apriya ho use 'durbhaganAmakarma' kahate haiN| (32) duHsvaranAma : jisa karma ke udaya se apriya lage aisA kharAba svara ho use 'duHsvaranAmakarma' kahate haiN| (33) anAdeyanAma : jisa karma ke udaya se vacana lokamAnya na ho use 'anAdeyanAmakarma kahate haiN| , (34) ayazakIrttinAma : jisa karma ke udaya se apayaza yA apakIrti ho use 'ayazakIrttinAmakarma' kahate haiN| ___nAmakarma kI pUrvokta 42 prakRtiyoM meM baMdhana aura saMghAta prakRtiyoM ke jo pA~ca-pA~ca bheda haiM (dekhie pR0 334-5) unheM bhI puNya aura pApa meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| svAmIjI ne gA0 46 meM kahA hai-"inameM se zubha baMdhana aura saMghAta puNyarUpa haiN| aura azubha paapruup|" 'navatattvaprakaraNa' meM tiryaJcagati aura tiryaJcAnupUrvI kI ginatI pApa prakRtiyoM meM kI gayI hai aura tiryaJcAyuSya kI gaNanA puNya prakRtiyoM meN'| isakA kAraNa yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki tiryaJcAyuSya ke udaya ke bAda tiryaJcagati aura tiryaJcAnupUrvI jIva ko aniSTa athavA duHkharUpa nahIM lagatIM / tattvArthabhASya meM narAyuSya aura devAyuSya ko hI puNya prakRtiyoM meM ginA hai ataH tiryaJcAyuSya spaSTataH pApa prakRtiyoM meM AtI hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM : "kaI tiryaJcoM kA AyuSya pApa prakRti rUpa hotA hai| jisa tiryaJca kA AyuSya azubha hai usakI gati aura AnupI bhI azubha hai| jisa tiryaJca kA AyuSya zubha hai usakI gati aura AnUpUrvI bhI zubha hai (gA0 46) / " 1, navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 14.12 2. tattvA0 5.26 bhASya : zubhamAyuSkaM mAnuSaM daivaM ca

Page #365
340 nava padArtha azubha nAmakarma ke 14 anubhAva-vipAka zubhanAmakarma ke anubhAvoM se ThIka ulaTe haiM | ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) aniSTa zabda, (2) aniSTa rUpa, (3) aniSTa gaMdha (4) aniSTa rasa, (5) aniSTa sparza, (6) aniSTa gati, (7) aniSTa sthiti, (8) aniSTa lAvaNya, (6) aniSTa yazakIrti, (10) aniSTa bala, vIrya, puruSakAra-parAkrama (11) aniSTa svaratA (12) hInasvaratA, (13) dInasvaratA aura (14) akaantsvrtaa'| azubhanAmakarma ke baMdha-hetu zubhanAmakarma ke baMdha-hetuoM se ThIka viparIta haiN| inakA vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 227 Ti0 21) / prathama karmagrantha meM likhA hai-"sarala aura gaurava-rahita jIva zubhanAmakarma kA baMdha karatA hai aura anyathA azubhanAmakarma kaa|" gaurava tIna prakAra kA hai (1) Rddhi-gaurava (2) rasa-gaurava aura (3) sAta-gaurava / dhana sampatti se apane ko bar3A samajhanA Rddhi-gaurava hai| rasoM se apanA gaurava samajhanA rasa-gaurava hai| Arogya, sukha Adi kA garva sAta-gaurava hai| isa taraha yahA~ kapaTa bhAva aura tIna gaurava se azubhanAmakarma kA baMdha batalAyA hai| tattvArthasUtra meM azubha nAmakarma ke baMdha hetuoM ke viSaya meM nimna sUtra prApta hai-'yogavakratA visaMvAdanaM cAzubhasya nAmnaH' / yogavakratA kA artha hai-'kAyAvAGmanoyogavakratA' (bhaassy)| yahA~ gaurava ke sthAna meM 'visaMvAdana' hai| zrI hemacandra sUri kahate haiM : "yogavakratA, ThaganA, mAyA-prayoga, mithyAtva, paizunya, calacittatA, nakalI suvarNAdi kA banAnA, jhUThI sAkSI, varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza ko anyathA karanA, aMgopAMga ko galavAnA, yaMtrakarma, piMjarakarma, kUTa mApa-taula, kUTakarma, anyanindA, AtmaprazaMsA, hiMsA Adi pA~ca pApa, kaThora asabhya vacana, mada, vAcAlatA, Akroza, saubhAgya-upaghAta, kAmaNakriyA, parakautUhala, parihAsa, vezyAdi ko alaGkAra-dAna, dAvAgnidIpana, devapUjAdi ke bahAne gaMdhAdi ko curAnA, tIvra kaSAya, caitya-ArAma aura pratimAoM kA vinAza aura aGgarAdi vyApAra-ye saba azubha nAmakarma ke Azrava haiN|" azubha nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA yaha pratipAdana nizcaya hI bAda kA parivardhita rUpa hai| Agamika aura ina baMdha-hetuoM meM jo antara hai vaha tulanA se svayaM spaSTa hogaa| 1. prajJApanA 23.1 2. prathama karmagrantha 56 : saralo agAravillo suhanAmaM annahA asuhaM / / 3. navatattvasAhityasagrahaH saptatattvaprakaraNam : 64-100

Page #366
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 12 341 12. nIcagotrakarma (gA0 57) : pUjyatA, apUjyatA Adi bhAvoM ko utpanna karanevAle karma ko gotrakarma kahate haiN| isakI tulanA kumhAra se kI gaI hai| jaise kumhAra loka-pUjya kalaza aura lokanindya madya-ghaTa kA nirmANa karatA hai vaise hI yaha karma jIva ke vyaktitva ko zlAghya-azlAghya banAtA hai| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva uccAvaca kahalAtA hai vaha gotrakarma hai| digambara AcArya pUjyapAda ne isakI paribhASA isa rUpa meM dI hai-"jisake udaya se garhita kuloM meM janma hotA hai vaha nIcagotrakarma hai|" gotrakarma kI yaha paribhASA aikAMtika hai| tattvArthakAra ke svopajJa bhASya meM isakA svarUpa isa prakAra milatA hai : "uccagotrakarma deza, jAti, kula, sthAna mAna, satkAra, aizvarya Adi viSayaka utkarSa kA nivartaka hotA hai| isake viparIta nIcagotra karma cANDAla, naTa, vyAdha, pAridhi, matsyabaMdha-dhIvara, dAsyAdi bhAvoM kA nirvartaka hai| ucca ora nIcagotrakarma ke upabheda aura unake anubhAvoM kA Agama meM isa prakAra ullekha hai : 1. (ka) ThANAGga 2.4.105 TIkA : jaha kuMbhAro bhaMDAI kuNai pujjeyarAiM loyss| iya goyaM kuNai jiyaM loe pujjeyarAvatthaM / / (kha) prathama karmagrantha 52 : ___ goyaM duhuccanIyaM kulAla iva sughaDabhuMbhalAIyaM / 2. prajJApanA 23.1.288 TIkA : yadvA karmaNo'pAdAnavivakSA gUyate-zabdyate uccAvacaiH zabdairAtmA yasmAt karmaNaH udayAt gotrN| 3. tattvA0 8.12 sarvArthasiddhi : yasyodayAllokapUjiteSu kuleSu janma tduccairgotrm| yadudayAdgarhiteSu kuleSu janma tannIcairgotram ; 4. tattvA0 8.13 bhASya : uccairgotraM deshaajaatikulsthaanmaanstkaaraishvryaadhutkrssnirvrtkm| virItaM nIcairgotrama caNDAlamuSTikavyAdhamatsyabaMdhadAsyAdinirvartakam / 5. prajJApanA 23.1.262; 23.2.263

Page #367
342 nava padArtha 1. jAti-uccagotra : jAti-mAtRpakSIya 1. jAti-nIcagotra : jAtivihInatAviziSTatA mAtRpakSIya-viziSTatA kA abhAva 2. kula-uccagotra : kula-pitRpakSIya / 2. kula-nIcagotra : kulavihInatA viziSTatA pitRpakSIya-viziSTatA kA abhAva 3. bala-uccagotra : bala-viSayaka viziSTatA 3. bala-nIcagotra : balavihInatA 4. rUpa-uccagotra : rUpa-viSayaka viziSTatA 4. rUpa-nIcagotra : rUpavihInatA 5. tapa-uccagotra : tapa-viSayaka viziSTatA 5. tapa-nIcagotra : tapavihInatA 6. zruta-uccagotra : zruta-viSayaka viziSTatA 6. zruta-nIcagotra : zrutavihInatA 7. lAbha-uccagotra : lAbha-viSayaka viziSTatA 7. lAbha-nIcagotra : lAbhavihInatA viziSTatA 8. aizvarya-uccagotra : aizvarya-viSayaka 8. aizvarya-nIcagotra : aizvaryavihInatA viziSTatA isase yaha spaSTa hai ki jIva kI vyaktitva-viSayaka viziSTatA athavA aviziSTatA kA nimitta karma gotrakarma hai| uccagotrakarma puNya rUpa hai aura nIcagotrakarma pApa ruup| jAti-viziSTatA, kula-viziSTatA yAvat aizvarya-viziSTatA uccagotrakarma ke vipAka haiN| ye ATha mada sthAna haiN'| ahaMbhAva ke kAraNa haiN| jo inako pAkara abhimAna karatA hai usake nIcagotrakarma kA badha hotA hai| jo abhimAna nahIM karatA usako punaH ye hI viziSTatAe~ prApta hotI haiN| jo anAtmavAdI hotA hai usake lie jAti Adi kI viziSTatAe~ ahita kI kartA haiN| jo AtmArtho hotA hai usake liye ye hI hitakartA ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI haiN| - 1. ThANAGga 8.6.606 2. vahI 6.3.701 3. bhagavatI 8.6 mUla pATha pR0 228 para uddhRta hai 4. ThANAGga 6.3.466

Page #368
pApa padArtha : TippaNI 12 343 jAtivihInatA, kulavihInatA yAvat aizvaryavihInatA nIcagotrakarma ke vipAka nIcagotrakarma ke udaya se manuSya ko apamAna, dInatA, avahelanA Adi kA anubhava hotA hai| inase manuSya mana meM duHkha karane lagatA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-ye hInatAe~ bhI svayaMkRta haiN| nizcaya rUpa meM parakRta nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM dUsaroM ko inakA kAraNa samajha apanA ApA nahIM khonA cAhie; samabhAva rakhanA caahie| jo apanI aviziSTatAoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai usake viziSTa tapa hotA hai aura nirjarA ke sAtha-sAtha puNyakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| Agama meM kahA hai : "manuSya soce yadi maiM ina duHkhoM ko samyak rUpa se sahana nahIM karatA, kSamA nahIM karatA to mujhe hI naye karmoM kA baMdhana hogaa| aura yadi maiM inheM samyak rUpa se sahana karUMgA to isase mere karmoM kI sahaja nirjarA hogii|" nIcagotrakarma ke baMdha-hetuoM kA vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| zrI hemacandra sUri ne inakA saMkalana isa rUpa meM kiyA hai : parasya nindAvajJopahAsAH sadguNalopanam / sadasaddoSakathanamAtmanastu prazaMsanam / / sadasaguNazaMsA ca, svadoSAcchAdanaM tthaa| jAtyAdibhirmadazceti, nIcairgotrAzravA amii|| nIcairgotrAvaviparyAso vigtgrvtaa| vAkkAyacittairvinaya, uccairgotrAzravA amii|| gotrakarma kI jaghanya sthiti ATha muhUrta aura utkRSTa sthiti bIsa koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI hai| cAra aghAti karmoM kA vivecana yahA~ sampUrNa hotA hai| 1. ThANAGga 5.1.406 2. dekhie pR0 228 Ti0 22 3. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : saptatattvaprakaraNam 107-106 4. utta0 33.23 : udahIsarisanAmANaM vIsaI koddikoddiio| nAmagottANaM ukkosA aTTha muhuttA jahanniyA / /

Page #369
344 puNya aura pApa padArtha ke vivecana meM karmoM kI mUla prakRtiyoM, unakI uttaraprakRtiyoM aura upabhedoM kA varNana A cukA hai| pAThakoM kI suvidhA ke lie nIce unheM cumbaka rUpa se diyA jA rahA hai : mUla prakRtiyA~ uttara prakRtiyA~ 1. jJAnAvaraNIya 2. darzanAvaraNIya 3. vedanIya 4. mohanIya 5. AyuSya 6. nAma 7. gotra 8. antarAya 3. 6 4. 2 28. 4 42 2 5. vahI 7 : 5 673 pApa prakRtiyA~ (sAdhAraNataH mAnya) puNya prakRtiyA~ (sAdhAraNataH mAnya) 5 6 1 (sAta) 26 X 1 ( narakAyuSya ) 3 ( deva, manuSya, tiryaJca ) 34 37 1 (nIca) 1 (ucca) 5 nava padArtha X 82 425 mohanIya karma kI 28 prakRtiyoM meM se samyakmithyAtva aura samyaktvamohanIya ko pApa prakRtiyoM meM nahIM liyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva inakA svatantra rUpa se baMdha nahIM karatA / mithyAtvamohanIya kI kSINatA se ye utpanna hotI haiN| ye prakRtiyA~ jIva ke sattA rUpa se vidyamAna rahatI haiM para unakA svataMtra baMdha na hone se inako pApa prakRtiyoM meM nahIM ginA hai / navatattvasAhitsasaMgraha : devaguptasUripraNIta navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 8 : nANaMtarAyadasagaM daMsaNanava mohapayaichavvIsaM / nAmassa cauttIsa, tihana ekkeka pAvAo / / sAyaM uccAgoyaM, sattattIsaM tu nAmapagaIo / tinniM ya AUNi tahA, bAyAlaM punnapagaIo / / X 1. tattvArthasUtra kA matabheda batAyA jA cukA hai pR0 336 2. prajJApanA 23.1 kattiNaM bhaMte ! kammapagaDIo paNNattAo ? goyamA aTTha kammapagaDIo paNNattAo samavAyAGga sama0 67 : ahaM kammapagaDINaM sattANaui uttarapagaDIo pannattAo 1 (asAta) X

Page #370
: 5 :. Astrava padArtha

Page #371
: 5 Azrava padAratha duhA 1. Azrava padAratha pAMcamoM, tiNaneM kahIje Azrava duvAra / te karama AvarA cheM bAraNA, te bAraNA neM karama nyAra / / 2. Azrava duvAra to jIva cheM, jIva rA bhalA bhUMDA pariNAma / bhalA pariNAMma puna rA bAraNA, mUMDA pApa taNA cheM tAma / / 3. keI mUDha mithyAtI jIvaDA, Azrava neM kaheM cheM ajIva / tyAM jIva ajIva na olakhyA, tyAMre moTIM mithyAta rI nIMva / / 4. Azrava to nizceMi jIva cheM, zrI vIra gayA cheM bhAkha / ThAMma 2 siddhAMta meM bhASIyo, te suNajo sUtara nIM sASa / / 5. hiveM pApa AvA nAM bAraNA, peMhalI kahUM chU tAMma / te jathAtatha paragaTa karUM, te suNo rAkhe cita ThAMma / / pA0 / / DhAla : 1 (vinA rA bhAva suNa suNa guMje) 1. ThAMNA aMga sUtara re majhAra, kahyA cheM pAMca Azrava duvAra | te duvAra cheM mAhA vikarAla, tyAM meM pApa Ave dagacAla ||

Page #372
Astrava padArtha dohA 1. pA~cavA~ padArtha Asrava hai| isako Asrava-dvAra bhI kahA jAtA hai| Asrava karma Ane ke dvAra haiN| ye dvAra aura karma / bhinna-bhinna haiN| Asrava kI pari bhASA: Asrava aura karma bhinna haiN| 2. Asrava-dvAra jIva haiM kyoMki jIva ke bhale-bure pariNAma hI Asrava haiN| bhale pariNAma puNya ke aura bure pariNAma pApa ke dvAra haiN| pApa aura puNya ke Asrava : acche-bure pariNAma Asrava jIva hai (do03-4) 3. kaI mUrkha mithyAtvI jIva Asrava ko ajIva kahate haiN| unheM jIva-ajIva kI pahacAna nhiiN| unake mithyAtva kI gaharI nIMva hai| 4. Asrava nizcaya hI jIva hai| zrI vIra ne aisA kahA hai| sUtroM meM jagaha-jagaha aisI prarUpaNA hai| aba una sUtra-sAkhoM ko suno| 5. aba maiM pahile AsravoM kA-pApa Ane ke dvAroM kA yathAtathya varNana karatA huuN| ekAgra citta se suno| DhAla : 1 1. sthAnAGga sUtra meM pA~ca Asrava-dvAra kahe gaye haiN| ye dvAra mahA vikarAla haiN| unase niraMtara pApa Ate rahate haiN| Asrava-dvAra pA~ca haiM

Page #373
348 nava padArtha 2. mithyAta ivirata neM kaSAya, paramAda joga che tAya / ai pAMcUI Azrava duvAra che tAMma, nizceM jIva taNA pariNAma / / 3. uMdhoM sara te Azrava mithyAta, udho sara| jIva sAkhyAta / tiNa Azrava noM rUMdhaNa hAro, te samakata saMvara duvAro / / 4. atyAga bhAva ivirata che tAMma, jIdha taNA mAThA pariNAma / tiNa ivirata ne deva nivAra, te vrata chai saMvara duvAra / / 5. nahIM tyAgyA cha jyAM darabAM rI, AsA vAMchA lage rahI jyaaNrii| te ivirata jIva rA pariNAma, tiNaneM tyAgyAM huveM saMvara aam|| 6. paramAda Azrava , tAMma, e piNa jIva rA melA pariNAma / paramAda Azrava rUMdhAya, jaba aparamAda saMvara thaay|| 7. kaSAya Azrava che AMma, jIva rA kaSAya prinnaaNm| tiNa sUM pApa lAge , Aya, te akaSAya sUM miTa jAya / / 8. sAvadya niravada joga vyApAra e pAMcUI Azrava duvAra / rUMdhe bhalA muMDA pariNAMma, ajoga saMvara tiNaro nAma / / 6. e pAcUMi Azrava ughAr3A duvAra, karama Ave yAM duvAra mjhaar| duvAra to jIva nAM pariNAma, tyAM sUM karama lAge che tAma / /

Page #374
Astrava padArtha ( DhAla : 1) 2. 4. 6. 7. 8. mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pA~ca Asrava dvAra haiN| ye pA~coM nizcaya hI jIva ke pariNAma haiM / padArthoM kI ayathArtha pratIti karanA mithyAtva Asrava hai / ayathArtha pratIti sAkSAt jIva ke hI hotI hai / mithyAtva Asrava kA avarodha karane vAlA samyaktva saMvara-dvAra hai / atyAga-bhAva avirati Asrava hai / atyAga-bhAva jIva ke azubha pariNAma haiN| isa avirati ko nivAraNa karane vAlI virati saMvara-dvAra hai / jina dravyoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA hai unakI AzA- vAMchA banI rahatI hai / yaha avirati jIva kA pariNAma hai| isake tyAga se saMvara hotA hai| pramAda Asrava bhI jIva kA azubha pariNAma hai| pramAda Asrava ke nirodha se apramAda saMvara hotA hai / usI taraha kaSAya Asrava jIva kA kaSAya rUpa pariNAma hai| kaSAya Asrava se pApa lagate haiN| akaSAya se miTa jAte haiN| sAvadya-niravadya yogoM - vyApAroM ko yoga- Asrava kahate haiM / acche-bure pariNAmoM kA avarodha karanA ayoga saMvara hai| isa prakAra pA~ca Asrava-dvAra haiM / 6. uparyukta pA~coM Asrava unmukta dvAra haiM, jinase karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai| ye pA~coM Asrava dvAra jIva ke pariNAma haiM aura ina pariNAmoM ke kAraNa karma lagate haiM / Asrava dvAroM ke nAma 346 mithyAtva Asrava avirati Asrava (gA0 4-5) pramAda Asrava kaSAya Asrava yoga Asrava Asrava dvAroM kA sAmAnya svabhAva

Page #375
350 nava padArtha 10. yAMrA DhAMkaNA saMvara duvAra, Azrava duvAra nAM ruuNdhnnhaar| navA karama nAM rokaNahAra, e piNa jIva rA guNa zrIkAra / / 11. ima hija kahyo cothA aMga majhAro, pAMca Azrava ne saMvara duvaaro| Azrava karamAM ro karatA upAya, karama Azrava sUM lAge , Aya / / 12. utarAdhena guNatIsamAM mAhyoM, par3ikamaNA ro phala btaayo| vratAM rA chidra DhaMkAyo, vale Azrava duvAra ruuNdhaayo|| 13. utarAdhena guNatIsamAM mAhyoM, paccakkhANa ro phala btaayo| pacakhAMNa saM Azrava rUMdhAyo, AvatA karama te miTa jaayo|| 14. utarAdhena tIsamAM re mAhyoM, jala nAM Agama rUMdhAyo / jaba pAMNI Avato miTa jAve, jyUM Azrava rUMdhyAM karama nAveM / / 15. utarAdhena ugaNIsamAM mAhyoM, mAThA duvAra DhAMkyA kahyAM taahyo| karama AvA nAM ThAma miTAyo, jaba pApa na lAge aayo|| 16. DhAMkIyA kahyA Azrava duvAra, jaba pApa na baMdhe ligAra / kahyoM che dazavIkAlika majhAra, tIjA adhena meM Azrava duvAra / / 17. rUMdhe pAMcUMI Azrava duvAra, te bhISU moTA anngaar| te to dasavIkAlika majhAra, tihAM joya karo nistAra / /

Page #376
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) 351 10. Asrava-rUpI unmukta dvAra ko avaruddha karane-baMda karanevAle saMvara dvAra haiN| Asrava-dvAra ko rUMdhanevAle aura nae karmoM ke praveza ko rokanevAle uttama guNa jIva ke hI haiN| Asrava kA prati pakSI saMvara pA~ca pA~ca Asrava saMvara-dvAra 11. isI taraha cauthe aGga meM pA~ca Asrava aura pA~ca saMvara-dvAra kahe haiM / Asrava karmoM kA kartA, upAya hai| karma Asrava ke dvArA hI Akara lagate haiN| 12. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 26 veM adhyayana meM pratikramaNa karane kA phala vratoM ke chidra kA rUMdhana aura Asrava-dvAra kA avarodha honA batalAyA hai| Asrava-dvAra kA varNana kahA~-kahA~ utta026.11 utta026.13 13. usI sUtra ke usI adhyayana meM pratyAkhyAna kA phala Asrava kA rukanA-nae karmoM ke praveza kA baMda honA batalAyA hai| utta030.5-6 14. usI sUtra ke 30 veM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki jisa taraha nAle ko roka dene se pAnI kA AnA ruka jAtA hai usI taraha Asrava ke roka dene se nae karma nahIM aate"| utta0 16.44 15. usI sUtra ke 16 veM adhyayana meM azubha dvAroM ko rokane kA upadeza hai| karma Ane ke mArga ko roka dene se pApa nahIM lgtaa| dazavaikAlika 16. dazavaikAlika sUtra ke cauthe adhyayana meM kahA hai ki Asrava-dvAra ko banda kara dene se pApa karma jarA bhI nahIM baMdhate | tIsare adhyayana meM bhI Asrava kA ullekha hai| 4.6 3.11 dazavaikAlika 17. jo pA~coM Asrava-dvAroM kA nirodha karatA hai vaha bhikSu mahA anagAra hai| yaha ullekha kI dazavaikAlika sUtra meM hai| isakA nizcaya sUtra dekhakara karo | 10.5

Page #377
352 nava padArtha 18. peMhalAM manojoga rUMdhe te sudha, pache vacana kAya joga rUdha / ... utarAdhena guNatIsamAM mAMhiM, Azrava rUMdhaNA cAlyA , tAhi / / 16. pAMca kahyA che adharma duvAra, te to praznavyAkaraNa majhAra / vale pAMca kahyA saMvara duvAra, yAM doyAM ro ghaNoM visatAra / / 20. ThANA aMga pAMcamA ThAMNA mAMhiM, Azrava duvAra paDikamaNo taahiN| paDikamyAM pAcho rUMdhAe duvAra, phera pApa na lAge ligAra / / 21. phUTI nAva ro diSTaMta, Azrava olakhAyo bhagavaMta / bhagotI tIja sataka majhAra, tIje udese che visatAra / / 22. vale phUTI nAvA re diSTaMta, Azrava olakhAyo bhagavaMta / bhagotI peMhalA sataka majhAra, chaThe udese che visatAra / / 23. e to kahyA che Azrava duvAra, vale aneka che sUtara mjhaar| te pUrA kema kahivAya, sagalA ro ekaja nyAya / / 24. Azrava duvAra kahyA ThAma ThAMma, te to jIva taNA prinnaam| tyAMneM ajIva kaheM mithyAtI, khoTI saradhA taNA pakhapAtI / / 25. karamAM ne grahe te jIva daraba, grahe tehIja che Azrava / te jIva taNA pariNAma, tyAM sUM karama lAge che tAMma / /

Page #378
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) 353 utta026.37. 53-55.72 18. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 26 veM adhyayana meM kramazaH manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kAyayoga Asrava ke rU~dhane kI bAta AI hai| vahA~ mana, vacana aura kAya ke zuddha yogoM ke saMvaraNa kI bAta hai| 16. praznavyAkaraNa praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM pA~ca Asrava-dvAra aura pA~ca saMvara-dvAra kaheM gaye haiM aura ina donoM kA vahA~ bahuta vistAra se varNana 20. sthAnAGga ke 5veM sthAnaka meM Asrava-dvAra-pratikramaNa kA ullekha hai| pratikramaNa kara lene para Asrava-dvAra banda ho jAte haiM, jisase phira pApa-karma nahIM lagate / sthAnAGga 5.3.467 bhagavatI 21-22 bhagavAna ne Asrava ko phUTI naukA kA udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA hai| isakA vistAra bhagavatI sUtra ke tRtIya zataka ke tRtIya uddezaka tathA usI sUtra ke pahile zataka ke chaThe uddezaka meM hai| 1.6 23. aura bhI bahuta se sUtroM meM Asrava-dvAra kA varNana AyA hai| sabakA eka hI nyAya hai| yahA~ pUrA kaise kahA jA sakatA Asrava jIva kaise hai? 24. Asrava-dvAra kA varNana jagaha-jagaha AyA hai| Asrava jIva ke pariNAma haiM / unako jo ajIva kahate haiM ve mithyAtvI haiM aura khoTI zraddhA ke pakSapAtI haiN| 25. jo karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai vaha jIva dravya hai| karma Asrava ke dvArA grahaNa hote haiN| ye Asrava jIva ke pariNAma haiN| jIva ke pariNAmoM se karma grahaNa hote haiM | Asrava jIva ke pariNAma hai

Page #379
nava padArtha / 354 26. jIva neM pudagala ro mela, tIjA daraba taNo nahIM bhela / jIva lagAve jAMNa 2, jaba pudagala lAge che aaNnn|| 27. tehija pudagala che puna pApa, tyAMro karatA , jIva aap| karatA tehija Azrava jAMNoM, tiNa meM saMkA mUla ma AMNoM / / 28. jIva che karamA ro karatA, sUtara meM pATha apdd'taa| kahyo pahalA aMga majhAro, jIva karamAM ro krtaaro|| 26. te peMhalo ija udesoM saMbhAlo, e to karatA kahyo trihUM kaalo| jIva sarUpa noM idhakAra, tIna karaNe kahyoM karatAra / / 30. karatA tehija Azrava tAMma, jIva rA bhalA muMDA pariNAma / pariNAma te Azrava duvAra, te jIva taNo vyApAra / / 31. karatA karaNI hetU ne upAya, e karamAM rA karatA kahAya / yAM sUM karama lAge , Aya, tyAM ne Azrava kahyA jiNa rAya / 35. sAvadha karaNI sU. pApa lAge, tiNa sUM duHkha bhogavasI aage| - sAvadha karaNI neM kaheM ajIva, te to nizceM mithyAtI jIva / / 33. joga sAvadha niravada cAlyA, tyAMne jIva daraba meM ghaalyaa| z2oga AtamA kahA~ cha tAma, joga ne kahyA jIva pariNAma / /

Page #380
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 26. 27. 28. 26. 1) jIva aura pudgala kA saMyoga hotA hai| tIsare dravya - aura kisI dravya kA saMyoga nahIM hotaa| jIva jaba icchA kara pudgala lagAtA hai taba hI ve Akara lagate haiM / 32. isa taraha jo grahaNa kie hue pudgala haiM, ve hI puNya yA pApa rUpa haiN| ina puNya aura pApa karmoM kA karttA khuda jIva hI hai aura jo karttA hai usI ko Asrava smjho| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata lAo / jIva karmoM kA karttA hai| isa sambandha meM sUtroM meM aneka pATha milate haiM / pahile aGga meM jIva ko karmoM kA karttA kahA hai / pahile aGga ke pahile uddeza meM jIva-svarUpa kA varNana AyA hai / vahA~ para jIva ko tInoM kAloM meM karttA batAyA gayA hai / vahA~ jIva ko trikaraNa se karttA kahA hai| 30. jIva ke bhale-bure pariNAma hI karmoM ke karttA haiN| ye pariNAma hI Asrava-dvAra haiN| ye pariNAma jIva ke vyApAra haiN| 31. karmoM ke karttA, karma kI karanI, karma-grahaNa ke hetu aura upAya ye cAroM hI karmoM ke karttA kahalAte haiN| inase karma Akara lagate haiM isalie bhagavAna ne inheM Asrava kahA hai| sAvadha karanI se pApa-karma lagate haiM, jisase bhaviSya meM jIva ko duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| sAvadha karanI ko jo ajIva kahate haiM ve nizcaya hI mithyAtvI jIva haiM / 33. yoga sAvadya aura niravadya do taraha ke kahe gaye haiN| unakI ginatI jIva dravya meM kI gaI hai| isalie yoga-AtmA kA kathana AyA hai| yogoM ko jIva-pariNAma kahA gayA hai| jIva hI pudgaloM ko lagAtA 1 grahaNa kie hue pudgala hI puNya pApa rUpa haiM jIva karttA hai (28-26) 355 jIva apane pariNAmoM se karttA hai karttA, karanI, hetu upAya cAroM karttA haiM yoga jIva haiM (32-34)

Page #381
356 nava padArtha 34. joga chaiM te jIva vyApAra, joga cha tehija Azrava duvAra / Azrava tehija jIva nisaMka, tiNa meM mUla ma jAMNoM saMka / / 35. lesyA bhalI ne mUMDI cAlI, tyAneM piNa jIva daraba meM ghAlI / lesyA ude bhAva jIva chai tAMma, lesyA te jIva pariNAma || 36. lesyA karamAM sUM Atama lesa, te to jIva taNA paradesa / te piNa Azrava jIva nisaMka, tyAMrA thAnaka kahyA asaMkha / / 37. mithyAta ivirata neM kaSAya, ude bhAva cheM jIva rA tAya / kaSAya AtamA kahI cheM tAMma, yAMneM kahyA cheM jIva pariNAma / / 38. e pAMcUI cheM Azrava duvAra, karama taNA karatAra / e pAMcU cheM jIva sAkhyAta, tiNa meM saMkA nahIM tilamAta / / 36. Azrava jIva taNA pariNAMma, navameM ThAMNe kahyoM cheM Ama / jIvarA pariNAma cheM jIva, tyAneM vikala kaheM cheM ajIva / / 40. navameM ThANe ThAMNA aMga mAMhiM, Azrava karama grahe cheM tAhi / karama grahe te Azrava jIva, grAhIyA Ave te pudagala ajIva / / I 41. ThAMNA aMga dasameM ThANe, dasa bola uMdhA kuNa jANeM uMdhA jAMNeM tehij. mithyAta, tehija Azrava jIva sAkhyAta / /

Page #382
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 1) 34. " yoga jIva ke vyApAra haiM aura yoga hI Asrava-dvAra haiN| isa / taraha jo Asrava haiM ve niHzaMka rUpa se jIva haiN| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata kro| 35. ' lezyA zubha aura azubha kahIM gayI hai| unheM bhI jIva dravya lezyA jIva kA meM zumAra kiyA gayA hai| lezyA jIva kA udayabhAva hai ataH . pariNAma hai (gA0 35-36) jIva hai| lezyA jIva kA pariNAma hai| 36. lezyA AtmA ko karmoM se lipta karatI hai-arthAt jIva / pradezoM ko lipta karatI hai| yaha bhI Asrava hai-jIva hai / isameM zaMkA nhiiN| isake asaMkhyAta sthAnaka kahe gaye haiN| 37. - mithyAtva, avrata aura kaSAya ye jIva ke udayabhAva haiN| * mithyAtvAdi jIva . isIlie kaSAya-AtmA kahI gayI hai| inako jIva-pariNAma ke udayabhAva haiM kara kahA gayA hai| 38.. ye yoga Adi pA~coM Asrava-dvAra haiM aura karmoM ke kartA haiN| - - ye pA~coM hI sAkSAt jIva haiN| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai| yoga Adi pA~coM . Asrava jIva haiM (gA0 38-48) 36. Asrava jIva ke pariNAma haiM aisA sthAnAGga ke naveM sthAnaka meM kahA hai| jIva ke pariNAma jIva hote haiM; unheM ajJAnI ajIva kahate haiN| Asrava jIva ke pariNAma haiM ... (gA0 36-40) 40. sthAnAGga sUtra ke naveM sthAnaka meM jo karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai use Asrava kahA hai| jo karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai vaha Asrava jIva hai| jo grahaNa ho kara Ate haiM ve pudgala . ajIva haiM28 / sthAnAGga sUtra ke dasaveM sthAnaka meM dasa bola kahe haiN| mithyAtva Asrava jIva hai "unako ulTA zraddhanA mithyAtva Asrava hai| ina boloM ko . ulTA kauna zraddhatA hai ?. jo ulTA zraddhatA hai vaha mithyAtva Azrava sAkSAt jIva hai | 41.

Page #383
358. nava padArtha 42. pAMca Azrava neM ivirata tAMma, mAThI lesyA taNA prinnaaNm| mAThI lesyA to jIva , tAya, tiNarA laSaNa ajIva kima thaay|| 43. jIva na laSaNA sUM pichAMNo, jIva rA laSaNa jIva jaannoN| jIva rA laSaNa ne ajIva thApe, te to vIra nAM vacana uthApe / / 44. cyAra saganyA kahI jiNarAya, te piNa pApa taNA che upaay| pApa ro upAya te Azrava, te Azrava jIva daraba / / 45. bhalA neM mUMDA adhavasAya, tyAM ne Azrava kahyA jinnraay| ___bhalA saM to lAge , puna, mUMDA sUM lAge pApa jabUMna / / 46. Arata ne rudra dhyAMna, tyAMne Azrava kahyA bhgvaan| Azrava pApa taNA cha duvAra, duvAra tehija jIva vyApAra / / 47. puna ne pApa AvAnAM duvAra, te karama taNA krtaar| karamAM ro karatA Azrava jIva, tiNa neM kaheM agyAMnI ajIva / / 48. je Azrava neM ajIva jAMNe, te pIpala bAMdhI mUrakha jyUM taaNnne| karama lagAve te Azrava, te nizceI jIva drb|| 46. Azrava ne kahyoM ruMdhANo, A jina jI rA mukha rI vaannii| o kIso daraba ruMdhANo, kIso daraba thira thapANo / /

Page #384
Astrava padArtha (gala : 1) 42. pA~ca Asrava aura avirati azubha lezyA ke pariNAma haiN| zubha lezyA jIva hai| usake lakSaNa ajIva kaise ho / sakate haiM ? Asava azubha lezyA ke pariNAma haiM jIva ke lakSaNa ajIva nahIM hote 43. jIva kI pahacAna usake lakSaNoM se kro| jIva ke lakSaNoM ko jIva smjho| jo jIva ke lakSaNoM ko ajIva sthApita karatA hai vaha vIra ke vacanoM kA utthApana karatA hai| saMjJAe~ jIva haiM 44. jina bhagavAna ne cAra saMjJAe~ kahI haiN| ve bhI pApa Ane kI hetu-upAya haiN| pApa kA upAya Asrava hai aura jo Asrava hai vaha jIva dravya hai| adhyavasAya Akhava 45. jina bhagavAna ne zubha aura azubha ina donoM adhyavasAyoM ko Asrava kahA hai| bhale adhyavasAya se puNya aura bure adhyavasAya se jaghanya pApa lagate haiN| Arta raudra-dhyAna Asrava haiM 46. Arta aura raudra-dhyAna ko bhagavAna ne Asrava kahA hai| Asrava pApa karma Ane ke dvAra haiM aura jo dvAra haiM ve jIva ke vyApAra haiN| 47. jo puNya aura pApa Ane ke dvAra haiM ve karmoM ke kartA haiN| kamoM kA kartA Asrava jIva hai| usako ajJAnI hI ajIva kahate haiN| koM ke kartA jIva haiM (gA0 47-48) 48. jo Asrava ko ajIva jAnatA hai vaha mUrkha kI taraha pIpala ko bA~dha kara khIMcatA hai| jo karmoM ko lagAte haiM ve Asrava haiM aura ve nizcaya hI jIva dravya haiN| 46. svayaM bhagavAna ne apane mu~ha se Asrava ko sa~dhanA kahA hai| Asrava sa~dhane se kauna-sA dravya ruMdhatA hai aura kauna-sA dravya sthira hotA hai ? Asava-nirodha se kyA rukatA yA sthira hotA hai?

Page #385
360 * nava padArtha 50. viparIta tatva kuNa jAMNe, .. kuNa. mAMDeM.. ulaTI taanne| kuNa hiMsAdika ro atyAgI, kuNa rI * vaMchA * rahe laagii|| 51. sabadAdika kuNa * abhilAkhe, kaSAya bhAva kuNa' raakhe| kuNa mana joga ro vyApAro, kuNa cintave mhAroM thaaro|| 52. idra yAM ne kuNa mokalI meleM, sabdAdika na kuNa jhele| iNaneM mokalI mele te Azrava, tehija 'che. 'jIva daraba / / 53. mukha sUM kuNa ma~Do bole, kAyA sUM kuMNa mATho Dole / ' 'e jIva daraba noM vyApAra, pudaMgala "piNa varate. che lAra / / 54. jIva rA calAcala paradesa, tyAMne : thira: thApe diDha karesa / jaba Azrava daraba rUMdhANo, taba tehija , saMvara .. thpaanno|| 55. calAcala jIva paradesa, sArA.. paradesAM karama * prves-| sArA paradesAM karama grahatA, sArA paradesAM karamAM rAM krtaa|| 56. tyAM paradesAM ro thira karaNahAra, tehija saMvara duvAra athira paradesa te ..Azrava, 'te / nizcaMI jIva daraba / / 57. joga pariNAmIka ne ude bhAva, tyAMne jIva kahyA iNa nyAva / . ajIva to . ude bhAva nAhI, te dekhalo sUtara / maahiiN||

Page #386
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) 50. 51. zabdAdika bhogoM kI abhilASA kauna karatA hai ? kaSAya bhAva kauna rakhatA hai ? manoyoga kisake hotA hai ? aura kauna apanI aura parAyI socatA hai ? tattva ko viparIta kauna jAnatA hai aura kauna ulTI - mithyA khIMcatAna karatA hai ? hiMsA Adi kA atyAgI kauna hotA hai ? kisake AzA - vAMchA lagI rahatI hai ? 52. indriyoM ko kauna pravRtta karatA hai, zabdAdika ko kauna grahaNa karatA hai ? indriya Adi kI pravRtti Asrava hai aura jo Asrava hai vaha jIva dravya hai / 53. mukha se kauna burA bolatA hai ? zarIra se kauna burI kriyAe~ karatA hai ? ye saba kArya dravya ke hI vyApAra haiM aura pudgala inake anugAmI haiM / 54. 56. jIva ke pradeza calAcala (caMcala) haiM / unako dRr3hatApUrvaka sthira karane se Asrava dravya kA nirodha hotA hai / aura tabhI I saMvara dravya kAyama hotA hai| 55. jIva ke pradeza calAcale ( caMcala) hote haiM / sarva pradezoM se karmoM kA praveza hotA hai / sarva pradeza karma grahaNa karate haiM / sarva pradeza karmoM ke karttA haiM / ina pradezoM ko sthira karane vAlA hI saMvara-dvAra hai / asthira pradeza Asrava haiM aura ve nizcaya hI jIva dravya haiM 37 / 57. yoga pAriNAmika aura udayabhAva hai isIlie yoga ko jIva kahA hai| ajIva to udayabhAva nahIM hotA, yaha sUtra meM jagaha-jagaha dekhA jA sakatA hai / 361 mithyA zraddhAna Adi Azrava jIva ke hote haiM ataH jIva haiM (gA0 50-53) Asrava kA nirodha : saMvara kI utpatti sarva pradeza karmoM ke karttA haiM saMvara aura Asrava meM antara yoga jIva kaise ?

Page #387
362 nava padArtha 58. puna nivada jogAM sUM lAge cheM Aya, te karaNI nirajarA rI cheM tAya / puna sahajA lAge cheM Aya, tiNa sUM joga cheM Azrava mAMya / / 56. je je saMsAra nAM cheM kAMma, tyAMrA kiNa 2 rA kahUM nAMma / te sagalA cheM Azrava tAMma, te sagalA cheM jIva pariNAMma / / 60. karamAM ne lagAveM te Azrava, tehija cheM Azrava jIva daraba / lAge te pudagala ajIva, lagAveM te nizceMI jIva / / 61. karamAM ro karatA jIva daraba, karatApaNo tehija Azrava / kIdhA huA te karama kahivAya, te to pudagala lAge cheM Aya / / 62. jyAMre gUDha mithyAta aMdhAro, te nahIM pichAMNe Azrava duvAro / tyAMneM saMvalI to mUla na sUjhe, dina 2 idhaka alUjhe / / 63. jIva re karama ADA cheM ATha, te laga rahyA pATAnupATa / jyAMmeM ghAtIyA karama cheM cyAra, moSa mAraga rokaNahAra / / 64. ora karamAM sUM jIva DhaMkAya, moha karama thakI vigaDAya / vigaDyo kareM sAvadya vyApAra, tehija Azrava duvAra / / 65. cArita moha ude matavAlo, tiNa sUM sAvadya ro na huve TAlo / sAvadha ro sevaNahAro tehija Azrava duvAro / /

Page #388
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) 363 58. puNya kA Agamana niravadya yoga se hotA hai| niravadya karanI yoga Asrava kaise ? nirjarA kI hetu hai| puNya to sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| isalie yoga ko Asrava meM DAlA hai| 56. saMsAra sarva kArya Asrava saMsAra ke jo kAma haiM ve saba Asrava haiM-jIvoM ke pariNAma haiN| inakI kyA ginatI karAU~ ? 60. karmoM ko lagAnevAlA padArtha Asrava hai aura Asrava jIva dravya hai| jo Akara lagate haiM ve ajIva karma-pudgala haiN| . aura jo karma lagAtA hai vaha nizcaya hI jIva hai| karma, Asrava aura jIva (gA060-61) 61. karmoM kA kartA dravya hai| yaha karma-kartRtva hI Asrava hai| jo kie jAte haiM ve karma kahalAte haiN| ve pudgala haiM, jo A-A kara lagate haiN| 62. jinake gAr3ha mithyAtva kA aMdherA hai ve Asrak-dvAra ko nahIM phcaante| unako bilakula hI sulaTA nahIM diikhtaa| ve dina-dina adhika ulajhate jAte haiN| mithyAtvI ko Asrava kI pahacAna nahIM hotI 63. jIva ko ATha karma ghere hue haiN| ve pravAha rUpa se jIva ke anAdi kAla se lage hue haiN| unameM cAra karma ghAtiya karma haiM, jo mokSamArga ko prApta nahIM hone dete| mohakarma ke udaya se honevAle sAvadya kArya yoga Asrava haiM (gA0 6365) 64. anya karmoM se to jIva AcchAdita hotA hai parantu mohakarma se jIva bigar3atA hai| bigar3A huA jIva sAvadha vyApAra karatA hai| ve hI Asrava-dvAra haiN| . cAritra moha ke udaya se jIva matavAlA ho jAtA hai jisase sAvadha kAryoM se apanA bacAva nahIM kara sktaa| jo sAvadha kAryoM kA sevana karane vAlA hai vahI Asrava-dvAra hai|

Page #389
:364 nava padArtha 66. daMsaNa moha ude saradhe udho, hAthe mAraga na AveM sudho| uMdhI saradhA ro saradaNahAro, te mithyAta Azrava duvAro / / 67. mUDha kaheM Azrava neM rUpI, vIra kahyoM Azrava ne aruupii| sUtarAM meM kahyoM ThAma ThAma, Azrava ne arUpI tAma / / 68. pAMca Azrava neM iviraMta tAMma, mAThI lesyA taNA pariNAma / mAThI lesyA arUMpI che tAya, tiNarA laSaNa rUpI kima thAya / / 66. ujalA neM melA kahyA joga, moha karama saMjoga vijog| ujalA joga melA thAya, karama jharIyAM ujala hoya jAya / / 70. uttarAdhena guNatIsamAM mAMya, 'jogasacce kahyoM jinnraay| jogasacce niradoSa meM cAlyA, tyAM ne sAdhAM rA guNa mAheM ghAlyA / / 71. sAdhAM rA guNa jeM sudha mAMna, tyAMne arUpI kahyA bhgvaan| tyAM joga Azrava neM rUpI thApyA, tyAM vIra nAM vacana uthaapyaa|| 72. ThANA aMga tIjA ThANA majhAra, joga vIrya ro vyApAra / tiNa sUM arUpI che bhAva joga, rUpI saradhe te saradhA ajoga / / 73. joga AtamA jIva arUpI, tyAM jogAM meM mUDha kahe ruupii| joga jIva taNA pariNAma, te nizceM arUpI che tAMma / /

Page #390
Astrava padArtha ( DhAla : 1) 1 66. - darzana moha ke udaya se jIva viparIta zraddhA karatA hai usake saccA mArga hAtha nahIM AtA / viparIta zraddhA karane vAlA hI mithyAtva Asrava-dvAra hai 4 3 | 67. mUrkha Asrava ko rUpI kahate haiN| bhagavAna vIra ne Asrava ko arUpI kahA hai| sUtroM meM jagaha-jagaha Asrava ko arUpI kahA hai| 68. 66. 70. 72. pA~ca Asrava aura avrata ko azubha lezyA kA pariNAma kahA hai| azubha lezyA arUpI hai| usake lakSaNa rUpI kisa taraha hoMge ? 73. moha karma ke saMyoga-viyoga se yoga kramazaH ujjvala yA maile kahe gaye haiN| moha karma ke saMyoga se ujjvala yoga malina ho jAte haiN| karmoM kI nirjarA se azubha yoga ujjvala ho jAte haiM / 71. sAdhuoM ke guNoM ko zuddha mAno / unako bhagavAna ne arUpI kahA hai| jisane yoga Asrava ko rUpI sthApita kiyA hai| usane vIra ke vacanoM ko utthApita kiyA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 26 veM adhyayana meM jina bhagavAna ne 'yoga satya' kA ullekha kiyA hai / 'yoga satya' nirdoSa hai| usako sAdhuoM ke guNoM ke antargata kiyA hai| 1 bhAvayoga vIrya kA hI vyApAra hai isalie arUpI hai| sthAnAGga sUtra ke tRtIya sthAnaka meM aisA kahA hai| use jo rUpI zraddhatA hai usakI zraddhA ayathArtha hai / yoga AtmA jIva hai| arUpI hai| una yogoM ko mUDha rUpI kahate haiN| yoga jIva ke pariNAma haiM aura pariNAma nizcaya hI arUpI haiM 44 / mithyAtva kA kAraNa darzana mohanIya karma Asrava arUpI 365 azubha lezyA ke pariNAma rUpI nahIM ho sakate mohakarma ke saMyogaviyoga se karma ujjvala malina yoga satya yoga Asrava arUpI hai (gA0 71-73)

Page #391
366 nava padArtha 74. Azrava jIva saradhAvaNa tAya, jor3a kIdhIM meM pAlI maaNy| saMvata aThAre paMcAvanA majhAra, Asoja suda bArasa ravivAra / /

Page #392
Astraya padArtha (gala : 1) 367 racanA-saMvat 74. Asrava ko jIva zraddhAne ke lie yaha jor3a pAlI zahara meM saM0 1855 kI Azvina sudI dvAdazI ravivAra ko kI hai|

Page #393
TippaNiyA~ 1. Asrava padArtha aura usakA svabhAva (do0 1) isa dohe meM cAra bAteM kahI gayI haiM : (1) pA~cavA~ padArtha Asrava hai| (2) Asrava padArtha ko Asrava dvAra kahate haiM / (3) Asrava karma Ane kA dvAra hai| (4) Asrava aura karma bhinna-bhinna haiM - eka nahIM / nIce ina bAtoM para kramazaH prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : (1) pA~cavA~ padArtha Asrava hai : zvetAmbara AgamoM meM nau sadbhAva padArthoM ko ginAte samaya pA~caveM sthAna para Asrava kA nAmollekha haiM / digambara AcAryoM ne bhI nau padArthoM meM pA~caveM sthAna para isa padArtha kA ullekha kiyA hai / isa taraha zvetAmbara - digambara donoM isa padArtha ko svIkAra karate haiN| jisa taraha tAlAba meM jala hone se yaha sahaja hI siddha hotA hai ki usake jala Ane kA mArga bhI hai vaise hI saMsArI jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA sambandha mAnane lagane ke bAda una karmoM ke Ane kA mArga bhI honA hI cAhie, yaha svayaMsiddha hai| karmoM ke Ane kA hetu-mArga Asrava padArtha hai / isIlie Agama meM kahA hai : "mata vizvAsa karo ki Asrava nahIM hai para vizvAsa karo ki Asrava hai / " (2) Asrava padArtha ko Asrava dvAra kahate haiM : sthAnAGga tathA samavAyAGga meM 1. 2. (ka) utta0 28.14 (kha) ThANAGga 9.3.665 (ka) paJcAstikAya 108 (kha) dravyasaMgraha 2.28 3. suyagaDaM 2.5.17 : Natthi Asave saMvare vA NevaM sannaM nivesae / asthi Asave saMvare vA evaM sannaM nivesae / /

Page #394
Astrava padArtha (DhAla: 1): TippaNI 1 366 Asrava-dvAra zabda milatA hai| anya AgamoM meM bhI yaha zabda pAyA jAtA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-"Asrava-dvAra zabda Asrava padArtha kA hI dyotaka aura usakA paryAyavAcI hai| Asrava padArtha arthAt vaha padArtha jo Atma-pradezoM meM karmoM ke Ane kA dvAra ho-praveza-mArga ho|" (3) Asrava karma Ane kA dvAra hai : jisa taraha kUpa meM jala Ane kA mArga usake antaH srota hote haiM, naukA meM jala-praveza ke nimitta usake chidra hote haiM aura makAna meM praveza karane kA sAdhana usakA dvAra hotA hai usI taraha jIva ke pradezoM meM karma ke Agamana kA mArga Asrava padArtha hai| karmoM ke praveza kA hetu-upAya--sAdhana-nimitta hone se Asrava padArtha ko Asrava-dvAra kahA jAtA hai| (4) Asrava aura karma bhinna-bhinna haiM-eka nahIM : jisa taraha chidra aura usase praviSTa honevAlA jala eka nahIM hotA, jisa taraha dvAra aura usase praviSTa honevAle prANI pRthak-pRthak hote haiM vaise hI Asrava aura karma eka nahIM pRthaka-pRthaka haiN| Asrava karmAgamana kA hetu hai| aura jo Agamana karate-Ate haiM ve jar3a karma haiN| karma isalie karma hai ki vaha jIva dvArA mithyAtvAdi hetuoM se kiyA jAtA hai| hetu isalie hetu haiM ki inase jIva karmoM ko karatA hai unheM Atma-pradezoM meM grahaNa karatA hai / Asrava sAdhana haiM aura karma kArya / Asrava jIva ke pariNAma yA usakI kriyAe~ haiM aura karma usake phala | zrI hemacandra sUri likhate haiM : "jo karma-pudgaloM ke grahaNa kA hetu hai vaha Asrava kahA jAtA hai| jo grahaNa hote haiM ve jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma haiM / (isa viSaya ke vistRta vivecana ke lie dekhie pR0 262-266) 1. (ka) ThANAGga 5.2.418 (kha) samavAyAGga sama0 5 2. (ka) praznavyAkaraNa pra0 zru0 (kha) utta0 26.13 3. samavAyAGga sama0 5 TIkA : AsravadvArANi-karmopadAnopAyA......saMvarasya karmAnupAdAnasya dvArANi upAyAH saMvaradvArANi 4. prathama karmagrantha 1: kIrai jieNa heuhi, jeNaM to bhaNNae kamma 5. navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH saptatattvaprakaraNam gA0 62 : yaH karmapudgalAdAnahetuH proktaH sa AzravaH / karmANi cASTadhA jJAnAvaraNIyAdi bhedtH|| ,

Page #395
370 nava padArtha 2. Asrava zubha-azubha pariNAmAnusAra puNya athavA pApa kA dvAra hai (do0 2) : isa dohe meM do bAteM kahI gaI haiM : (1) jIva ke pariNAma Asrava haiN| . (2) bhale pariNAma puNya ke Asrava haiM aura bure pariNAma pApa ke| nIce kramazaH ina siddhAntoM para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai : (1) jIva ke pariNAma Asrava haiM : jisa taraha naukA meM jala bharatA hai usakA kAraNa naukA kA chidra hai aura makAna meM manuSya praviSTa hotA hai usakA kAraNa makAna kA dvAra hai vaise hI jIva ke pradezoM meM karma ke Agamana hetu usake pariNAma haiN| jIva ke pariNAma hI Asrava-dvAra haiN| pariNAma kA artha hai mithyAtva, pramAda Adi bhAva jinameM jIva pariNamana karatA hai| (2) bhale pariNAma puNya ke Asrava haiM aura bure pariNAma pApa ke : jIva jina bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai ve zubha yA azubha hote haiN| zubha bhAva puNya ke Asrava haiM aura azubha pariNAma pApa ke| jisa taraha sarpa dvArA grahaNa kiyA huA dUdha viSa rUpa meM pariNamana hotA hai aura manuSya dvArA grahaNa kiyA huA dUdha pauSTika sattva ke rUpa meM, usI taraha bure pariNAmoM se AtmA meM savita karmavargaNA ke pudagala pApa rUpa meM pariNamana karate haiM aura bhale pariNAmoM se AtmA meM sravita karmavargaNA ke pudgala puNya rUpa meN| zrI hemacandrasUri ne isa viSaya kA bar3A hI sundara vivecana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM : "mana-vacana-kAya kI kriyA ko Asrava kahate haiN| zubha Asrava zubha-puNya kA hetu hai aura azubha Asrava azubha-pApa kA hetu| cUMki jIva ke mana-vacana-kAya ke kriyA-rUpa yoga zubhAzubha karma kA srAva karate haiM ataH ve Asrava kahalAte haiN| maitryAdi bhAvanAoM se vAsita citta zubha karma utpanna karatA hai aura kaSAya tathA viSaya se vAsita citta azubha karma / zrutajJAnAzrita satyavacana zubha karma utpanna karatA hai aura usase viparIta vacana azubha krm| isI taraha sugupta zarIra se jIva zubha karma grahaNa karatA hai aura nirantara AraMbhavAlA jIva-hiMsaka kAyA ke dvArA azubha krm'|' 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : saptatattvaprakaraNam 56-60: manovacanakAyAnAM, yatsyAt karma sa AzravaH / zubhaH zubhasya hetuH syAdazubhastvazubhasya sH|| manovAkkAyakarmANi, yogAH karma shubhaashubhm| yadAzravanti jantUnAmAzravAstena kiirtitaaH|| maitryAdivAsitaM cetaH, karma sUte zubhAtmakam / kaSAyaviSayAkrAntaM, vitanotyazubhaM punH|| zubhArjanAya nirmithyaM, zrutajJAnAzritaM vacaH / viparItaM punyimshubhaarjnhetve|| zarIreNa saguptena, zarIrI cinute zubham / satatArambhiNA jantughAtakenAzubhaM punH||

Page #396
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 3-4 371 3. Asrava jIva hai (do0 2-4) : ina dohoM meM do bAteM kahI gayI haiM : (1) Asrava jIva hai, ajIva nhiiN| (2) Asrava ko ajIva mAnanA mithyAtva hai| ina donoM para nIce kramazaH prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : (1) Asrava jIva hai : pahale batAyA jA cukA hai ki Asrava jIva-pariNAma haiN| jIva-pariNAma jIva se bhinna nahIM, jIva hI hai ataH Asrava jIva hai| jisa taraha naukA kA chidra naukA se aura makAna kA dvAra makAna se pRthak nahIM hotA vaise hI Asrava jIva se bhinna nhiiN| Asrava jIva hai yaha eka AMkika satya hai| ise nimna rUpa meM rakhA jA sakatA Asrava = jIva-pariNAma jIva-pariNAma = jIva .: Asrava = jIva isa viSaya meM vistRta vivecana bAda meM diyA gayA hai| (2) Asrava ko ajIva mAnanA mithyAtva hai : mukhya padArtha do haiM-eka jIva aura dUsarA ajIva / nau padArtha meM anya sAta kI inhIM do padArthoM meM parigaNanA hotI hai| kaI Asrava ko jIva padArtha ke antargata mAnate haiM aura kaI ajIva padArtha ke antargata / svAmIjI kahate haiM : "Asrava sahaja tarka se jIva siddha hotA hai| Agama meM bhI Asrava ko jIva kahA gayA hai| aisI paristhiti meM Asrava ko ajIva mAnanA viparIta zraddhAna hai-mithyAtva hai| Agama meM kahA hai-jo jIva ko ajIva zraddhatA hai vaha mithyAtvI hai aura jo ajIva ko jIva zraddhatA hai vaha bhI mithyAtvI hai| ataH jIva hone para bhI Asrava ko ajIva mAnanA mithyAtva hai| isa viSaya kA bhI vistRta vivecana bAda meM diyA gayA hai| 4. DhAla kA viSaya (do0 4-5) : Asrava jIva hai yA ajIva ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna hI prastuta DhAla kA mukhya viSaya hai| ina dohoM meM svAmIjI isI prazna ke vivecana karane kI pratijJA karate haiM / isa carcA ke pUrva Asrava ke bheda aura unake sAmAnya svarUpa kathana kI pratijJA bhI svAmIjI ne yahA~ kI hai|

Page #397
372 nava padArtha 5. AsravoM kI saMkhyA (gA0 1-2) : Asrava kitane haiM isa viSaya meM bhinna pratipAdana milate haiM : . . 1. AcArya kundakunda ke mata se Asrava 4 haiM-(1) mithyAtva Asrava (2) avirati Asrava (3) kaSAya Asrava aura (4) yoga aasrv'| zrI vinayavijayajI ne bhI AcArya kundakunda kA anusaraNa karate hue ina cAra ko hI Asrava kahA hai| 2. vAcaka umAsvAti ke mata se Asrava 42 haiM-(1) pA~ca indriyA~, (2) cAra kaSAya, (3) pA~ca avrata, (4) pacIsa kriyAe~ aura (5) tIna yogare / aneka zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne isI paddhati se Asrava kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 3. Asrava ke bheda 20 bhI prasiddha haiN| : (1) mithyAtva Asrava (2) avirati Asrava (3) pramAda Asrava (4) kaSAya Asrava (5) yoga Asrava (6) prANAtipAta Asrava (7) mRSAvAda Asrava (8) adattAdAna Asrava (6) maithuna Asrava (10) parigraha Asrava (11) zrotrendriya 1. samayasAra 4.164-65 : . micchattaM avirabhaNaM kasAyajogA ya saNNasaNNA du| bahuvihabheyA jIve tasseva annnnnnprinnaamaa|| NANAvaraNAdIyassa te du kammassa kAraNaM hoNti| tesiMpi hodi jIvo ya. raagdosaadibhaavkro|| 2. zAMtasudhArasa : Azrava bhAvanA 3 : mithyaatvaavirtikssaayyogsNjnyaa-| zcattvAraH sukRtibhirAzravAH prdissttaaH|| 3. tattvA0 6.1, 2, 6 : . kAyavAGmanaHkarma yogH| sa AsravaH avratakaSAyendriyakriyAH paJcacatuHpaJca paJcaviMzatisaMkhyAH pUrvasya bhedAH 4. zAMtasudhArasa : Asrava bhAvanA 4 : indriyaavrtkssaayyogjaaH| paMca paMcacaturanvitAsrayaH / / paMcaviMzatirasatkriyA iti| netrvedprisNkhyyaa'pymii|| 5. pacIsa bola : bola 14 / ina 20 AsravoM kA eka sthala para ullekha kisI Agama meM dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| unakA AdhAra isa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai: 1-5 ThANAGga : 5.2.418; samavAyAGga sama0 5 6-10 praznavyAkaraNa : prathama zrutaskaMdha a0 1-5 11-20 ThANAGaga : 10.1.706

Page #398
Astrava padArtha (dAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 373 Asrava (12) cakSurindriya Asrava (13) ghrANendriya Asrava (14) rasanendriya Asrava (15) sparzanendriya Asrava (16) mana Asrava (17) vacana Asrava (18) kAya Asrava (16) bhaNDopakaraNa Asrava aura (20) zucikuzAgra mAtra kA sevanAsrava / 4. svAmIjI kahate haiM Asrava pAMca haiM : (1) mithyAtva Asrava (2) avirati Asrava (3) pramAda Asrava (4) kaSAya Asrava aura (5) yoga Asrava isa kathana ke lie svAmIjI ThANAGga kA pramANa dete haiN| ThANAGga kA pATha isa prakAra hai : "paMca AsavadArA pa0 taM micchattaM aviraI pamAo kasAyA jogaa| svAmIjI kA kathana samavAyAMga se bhI samarthita hai| vahA~ bhI aisA hI pATha-"paMca AsavadArA pannatA, taMjahA-micchattaM aviraI pamAyA kasAya jogaa| Agama ke anusAra svAmIjI ne jina mithyAtva Adi ko Asrava kahA hai, unhIM ko umAsvAti ne baMdha-hetu kahA hai : "mithyAdarzanAviratipramAdakaSAyayogA bandhahetavaH (8.1) / 6. AsravoM kI paribhASA (gA0 3-8) : ___ ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne pAMca AsravoM kI paribhASA dI hai aura sAtha hI saMkSepa meM pratyeka Asrava ke pratipakSI saMvara kA svarUpa bhI batalAyA hai| pA~coM AsravoM kI vyAkhyA kramazaH isa prakAra hai : 1. mithyAtva Asrava : ulTI zraddhA ko mithyAtva kahate haiN| (1) adharma ko dharma samajhanA; (2) dharma ko adharma samajhanA; (3) kumArga ko sumArga samajhanA; (4) sanmArga ko kumArga samajhanA; (5) ajIva ko jIva samajhanA; (6) jIva ko ajIva samajhanA; (7) asAdhu ko sAdhu samajhanA; (8) sAdhu ko asAdhu samajhanA; (6) amUrta ko mUrta samajhanA aura (10) mUrta ko amUrta samajhanA-ye dasa mithyAtva haiN| anya Agama meM kahA hai-"aisI saMjJA mata karo ki loka-aloka; jIva-ajIva; dharma-adharma; bandha-mokSa; puNya-pApa; Azrava-saMvara; vedanA-nirjarA; kriyA-akriyA; 1. ThANAGga 10.1.734

Page #399
374 nava padArtha krodha-mAna; mAyA-lobha; rAga-dveSa; caturanta saMsAra; deva-devI; siddhi-asiddhi; siddhi kA nija-sthAna; sAdhu-asAdhu aura kalyANa-pApa nahIM haiM, para saMjJA karo ki loka-aloka; jIva-ajIva Adi saba haiN| isa upadeza se bhinna dRSTi kA rakhanA mithyAtva Azrava hai| mithyAtva pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| unakA saMkSipta svarUpa isa prakAra hai : (1) Abhigrahika mithyAtva : tattva kI parIkSA kiye binA kisI siddhAnta ko grahaNa kara dUsare kA khaNDana karanA; (2) anAbhigrahika mithyAtva : guNadoSa kI parIkSA kiye binA saba maMtavyoM ko samAna samajhanA; (3) saMzayita mithyAtva : deva, guru aura dharma ke svarUpa meM saMdeha buddhi rakhanA; (4) Abhinivezika mithyAtva : apanI mAnyatA ko asatya samajha lene para bhI use pakar3e rahanA aura (5) anAbhogika mithyAtva : vicAra aura vizeSa jJAna ke abhAva meM arthAt moha kI prabalatama avasthA meM rahI huI mUr3hatA / AcArya pUjyapAda ne mithyAtva ke bhedoM ke sambandha meM nimna vicAra diye haiM-mithyAdarzana do prakAra kA hai : (1) naisargika : dUsare ke upadeza binA mithyAdarzana karma ke udaya se jIvAdi padArthoM kA azraddhAna rUpa bhAva naisargika mithyAdarzana hai| (2) paropadezapUrvaka : anya darzanI ke nimitta se honevAlA mithyAdarzana paropadezapUrvaka kahalAtA hai| yaha kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnI aura vainayika cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| umAsvAti ne inako kramazaH anabhigRhIta aura abhigRhIta mithyAtva kahA hai| inakA ullekha Agama meM bhI hai| 1. suyagaDaM 2.5.12-28 2. tattvA0 8.1 sarvArthasiddhi : mithyAdarzanaM dvividham; naisargika paropadezapUrvakaM c| tatra paropadezamantareNa mithyAtvakarmodayavazAda yadAvirbhavati tattvArthAzraddhAnalakSaNaM tannaisargikam / paropadezanimittaM caturvidham; kriyAkriyAvAdyajJAnikavainayikavikalpAt / 3. tattvA0 8.1 bhASyaH tatrAbhyupetyAsamyagdarzanaparigraho'bhigRhItamajJAnikAdInAM trayANAM triSaSThAnAM kuvAdazatAnAm / shessnbhigRhiitm| 4. . ThANAGga 2.70

Page #400
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 375 AcArya pUjyapAda ne mithyAtva ke anya pA~ca bheda bhI batalAye haiN| ve isa prakAra (1) yahI hai, isI prakAra kA hai isa prakAra dharma aura dharmI meM ekAntarUpa abhiprAya rakhanA "ekAnta mithyAdarzana' hai| jaise yaha saba jagata parabrahma rUpa hI hai, yA saba padArtha anitya hI haiM yA nitya hI haiN| (2) sagrantha ko nirgrantha mAnanA, kevalI ko kavalAhAra mAnanA aura strI siddha hotI hai ityAdi mAnanA 'viparyaya mithyAdarzana' hai| yahAM jo udAharaNa diye haiM ve zvetAmbara-digambaroM ke matabheda ke sUcaka haiN| zvetAmbaroM kI ina mAnyatAoM ko digambaroM ne mithyAtva rUpa se pratipAdita kiyA hai| isa mithyAtva ke sArvabhauma udAharaNa haiM jIva ko ajIva samajhanA, ajIva ko jIva samajhanA Adi (dekhie pR0 373 Ti0 6.1) / (3) samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ye tInoM mila kara mokSamArga haiM yA nahIM isa prakAra saMzaya rakhanA 'saMzaya mithyAdarzana' hai| (4) saba devatA aura saba matoM ko eka samAna mAnanA 'vainayika mithyAdarzana' hai| (5) hitAhita kI parIkSA rahita honA 'ajJAnika mithyAdarzana' hai| mithyAtva kA avarodha samyaktva se hotA hai| samyaktva kA artha hai-sahI dRSTi, samyak shrddhaan| mithyAtva Asrava hai| samyaktva saMvara hai| mithyAtva se karma Ate haiN| samyaktva se rukate haiN| mithyA zraddhAna jIva karatA hai| ajIva nahIM kara sktaa| mithyA zraddhA jIva kA bhAva-pariNAma hai| 1. tattvA0 8.1 sarvArthasiddhi : tatra idameva itthameveti dharmidharmayorabhiniveza ekAntaH "puruSa evedaM savam" iti vA nitya eva vA anitya eveti 2. vahI : sagrantho nirgranthaH; kevalI kavalAhArI, strI sidhyatItyevamAdiH viparyayaH / 3. vahIH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi kiM mokSamArgaH syAdvA na vetyanyatarapakSAparigrahaHsaMzayaH / 4. vahI : sarvadevatAnAM sarvasamayAnAM ca samadarzanaM vainayikam vahI : hitAhitaparIkSAviraho'jJAnikatvam

Page #401
376 nava padArtha 2. avirati Asrava : avirati arthAt atyAga bhaav| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha Adi aThAraha pApa, bhoga-upabhoga vastueM tathA sAvadha kAryoM se virata na honA-pratyAkhyAnapUrvaka unakA tyAga na karanA avirati hai| ___ AcArya pUjyapAda ne SaT jIvanikAya aura SaT indriyoM kI apekSA se avirati bAraha prakAra kI kahI hai| avirati jIva kA azubha pariNAma hai| avirati kA virodhI tattva virati hai| avirati Asrava hai| virati saMvara hai| virati avirati ko dUra karatI hai| jina pApa padArtha athavA sAvadha kAryoM kA manuSya tyAga nahIM karatA unake prati usakI icchAe~ khulI rahatI haiN| usakI bhogavRtti unmukta rahatI hai| yaha unmuktatA hI avirati Asrava hai| tyAga dvArA icchAoM kA saMvaraNa karanA-unakI unmuktatA ko saMyamita karanA saMvara hai| __ avirati atyAgabhAva hai aura pramAda anutsAha bhAva / atyAgabhAva aura anutsAhabhAva ko eka hI mAna koI kaha sakatA hai ki donoM meM koI antara nhiiN| isakA uttara dete hue akalaGkadeva kahate haiN-"nhiiN| aisA nhiiN| donoM eka nahIM haiN| avirati ke abhAva meM bhI pramAda raha sakatA hai| virata bhI pramAdI dekhA jAtA hai| isase donoM Asrava apane svabhAva se bhinna haiN| 3. pramAda Asrava : svAmIjI ne isa Asrava kI paribhASA AlasyabhAva-dharma ke prati anutsAha kA bhAva kiyA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ne bhI aisI hI paribhASA dI hai-"sa ca pramAdaH kuzaleSvanAdaraH" kuzala meM anAdarabhAva pramAda hai| 1. tattva0 7.1; 8.1 sarvArthasiddhi : tebhyo viramaNaM virtivrtmityucyte| vratamabhisandhikRto niyamaH idaM karttavyamidaM na karttavyamiti vaa| tatpratipakSabhUtA avirtirlaahyaa| 2. (ka) tattvA0 8.1 sarvArthasiddhi : aviratidizavidhA; ssttkaayssttkrnnvissybhedaat| (kha) tattvArthavArtika 8.1.26 : pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatitrasakAyacakSuHzrotraghrANarasanasparzananoindriyeSu hananAsaMyamAvirati bhedAt dvAdazavidhA aviratiH 3. tattvArthavArtika 1.8.32 : avirate pramAdasya cA'vizeSa iti cet, na; viratasyApi pramAdadarzanAt /

Page #402
Astrava padArtha ( DhAla : 1) TippaNI 6 pramAda ke bhedoM para vicAra karate hue unhoMne likhA hai "zuddhayaSTaka aura uttama kSamA Adi viSayaka bheda se pramAda aneka prakAra kA hai / " zrI akalaGkadeva ne isI bAta ko pallavita karate hue likhA hai: "bhAva, kAya, vinaya, IryApatha, bhaikSya, zayana, Asana, pratiSThApana aura vAkyazuddhi Atmaka ATha saMyama tathA uttama kSamA, mArdava, zauca, satya, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya Adi ina dasa dharmoM meM anutsAha yA anAdara kA bhAva pramAda hai / isa taraha yaha pramAda aneka prakAra kA hai / " AcArya umAsvAti ne kuzala meM anAdara ke sAtha-sAtha 'smRti- anavasthAna' aura 'yoga-duSpraNidhAna' ko bhI pramAda kA aGga mAnA hai| yogoM kI duSpravRtti kriyA rUpa hone se pramAdAsrava meM usakA samAveza ucita nahIM lagatA; kyoMki isase pramAdAsrava aura yogAsrava meM bheda nahIM raha pAtA / mada, nidrA, viSaya, kaSAya, vikathAdi ko bhI pramAda kahA jAtA hai / para yahA~ pramAda kA artha Atma-pradezavartI anutsAha hai; mada, nidrA, Adi nhiiN| kyoMki kriyA rUpa mada Adi mana-vacana-kAya yoga ke vyApAra rUpa haiN| yogajanita kAryoM kA samAveza yoga Asrava meM hotA hai, pramAda Asrava meM nhiiN| zrI jayAcArya likhate haiM : apramAda saMvara AvA na de, je karma udaya thI tAya / aNauchAha Alasa bhAva ne jI, te tIjo Asrava jaNAya / / mana vacana kAyA rA vyApAra syUM jI, tIjo Asrava jUdo jaNAya / joga Asrava chai pAMcamo jI, pramAda tIjo tAhi / / asaMkhyAtA jIvarA pradeza meM aNauchApaNo adhikAya / te dIsaiM tInUM jogA syUM judojI, pramAda Asrava tAya / / mada viSaya kaSAya udIraneM jI, bhAva nIMda meM vikathA tAya / e pAMcU joga rUpa pramAda chai jI, tiNa syUM joga Asrava meM jaNAya* / ! 1. tattvA0 8.1 sarvArthasiddhi : pramAdo'nekavidhaH, zuddhayaSTakottamakSamAdiviSayabhedAt 377 2. tattvArthavArtika 8.1.30 : bhAvakAya....vAkyazuddhilakSaNASTavidhasaMyama - uttamakSamA... brahmacaryAdiviSayAnutsAhabhedAdaneka vidhaH pramAdo'vaseyaH 3. tattvA0 8.1 pramAdaHsmRtyanavasthAnaM kuzaleSvanAdaro yogaduSpraNidhAnaM caiSa pramAdaH / 4. jhINIcarcA DhA0 22.28-30, 33

Page #403
378 - . nava padArtha pramAda jIva kA pariNAma hai| pramAda kA rUMdhana karane se apramAda hotA hai| pramAda / Asrava hai| apramAda saMvara / apramAda-saMvara pramAda-Asrava ko avaruddha karatA hai| 4. kaSAya Asrava : jIva ke krodhAdi rUpa pariNAma ko kaSAya Asrava kahate haiN| krodhAdi karanA kaSAya Asrava nahIM hai| krodhAdi karanA yogoM kI pravRtti rUpa hone se yoga Asrava meM AtA hai| isa viSaya meM zrI jayAcArya kA nimna vivecana draSTavya hai| krodha syUM bigaDyA pradeza meM jI, te Asrava kahaye kssaay| Aya lAgai tike azubha karma chai jI, buddhivaMta jANai nyAya / / uderI krodha karai tasujI, azubha yoga kahivAya / niraMtara bigaDyA pradeza ne jI, kAheye Asrava kaSAya ! / navame aSTama guNaThANa chai jI, zubha lezyA zubha jog| piNa krodhAdika syUM bigar3ayA pradeza ne jI, kaSAya Asrava pryog|| lAla loha tapta aganI thakI jI, kADhyA saMDAsA syUM baar| thor3I belyAM syUM lAlapaNo miTyojI, tAtapaNo rahyo lAra / / te loha zyAma varNa thayo jI, piNa te taptapaNA ne prabhAva / rUiro phUvo mhelai Upare jI, te bhasma hovai te prastAva / / tima lAlapaNo azubha yoga no, nahIM sAtamA thI Age tAhi / te piNa krodhAdika nA udaya thakI jI, tapta rUpa jyU Asrava kssaay|| krodha mAna mAyA lobha sarvathA jI, upazamAyA igyArameM guNa tthaann| udaya no kirataba miTa gayo jI, jaba akaSAya saMvara jaann'|| isakA bhAvArtha hai-'jo udIra kara krodha karatA hai usake azubha yoga hotA hai| pradezoM kA niraMtara kaSAya-kaluSita honA kaSAya Asrava hai| naveM, AThaveM guNasthAna meM zubha lezyA aura zubha yoga hote haiM para vahA~ kaSAya Asrava kahA gayA hai| isakA kAraNa krodhAdi se kaluSita Atma-pradeza haiN| agni meM tapate hue lAla lohe ko yadi saMDAsa se bAhara nikAla liyA jAtA hai to kucha samaya bAda usakI lalAI to dUra ho jAtI hai para uSNatA banI hI rahatI hai| lohe ke punaH zyAma varNa ho jAne para bhI usa para rakhA huA rUI kA phUhA uSNatA ke kAraNa turanta bhasma ho jAtA hai| usI taraha krodhAdi yogoM kA raktabhAva sAtaveM - 1. jhINIcarcA DhA0 22.11-17, 27

Page #404
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 376 guNasthAna se Age nahIM jAtA para krodhAdi ke udaya se Atma-pradezoM meM jo uSNatA kA bhAva vidyamAna rahatA hai vaha kaSAya Asrava hai / gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM krodhAdi kA upazama ho jAne se jaba udaya kA kartavya dUra ho jAtA hai taba akaSAya saMvara hotA hai| ___ yadi koI kahe ki kaSAya aura avirati meM koI antara nahIM kyoMki donoM hI hiMsAdi ke pariNAma rUpa haiM to yaha kahanA anucita hogaa| zrI akalaGkadeva kahate haiM "donoM ko eka mAnanA ThIka nahIM kyoMki donoM meM kArya-kAraNa kA bheda hai| kaSAya kAraNa hai aura prANAtipAta Adi avirati kArya hai'| kaSAya Asrava kA pratipakSI akaSAya saMvara hai| kaSAya se karma Ate haiN| saMvara se rukate haiN| . 5. yoga Asrava : mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti ko yoga kahate haiN| mana, vacana aura kAya se kRta, kArita aura anumati rUpa pravRtti yoga hai| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda aura kaSAya Asrava pravRtti rUpa nahIM bhAva rUpa haiM, yoga pravRtti rUpa hai| yoga se Atma-pradezoM meM spandana hotA hai, mithyAtva Adi meM vaisI bAta nhiiN| mana-vacana-kAya ke karma zubha aura azubha do taraha ke hote haiM / azubha karma yogAsrava ke antargata Ate haiM aura unase pApa kA Asrava hotA hai| zubhayoga nirjarA ke hetu haiN| unase karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| nirjarA ke sAtha-sAtha puNya kA Asrava hotA hai| isa dRSTi se nirjarA ke hetu zubha yogoM ko bhI yogAsrava meM samajhA jAtA hai| zrI jayAcArya likhate zubha yogAM ne soya re, kahiye Azrava nirjraa| tAsa nyAya avaloya re, citta lagAI sAMbhalo / / zubha jogAM karI tAsa re, karma kaTe tiNa kaarnne| kahI nirjarA jAsa re, karaNI lekhe jANavI / / te zubha joga karIja re, puNya baMdhe tiNa kaarnne| Azrava jAsa kahIja re, vAruM nyAya vicaariye|| 1. tattvArthavArtika 8.1.33 : kaSAya'viratyorabheda iti cet, na; kaarykaarnnbhedopptte| ...kAraNabhUtAhi kaSAyAH kAryAtmikAyA hiMsAdyaviraterarthAntarabhUtA iti|

Page #405
380 nava padArtha . uparyukta AsravoM kA guNasthAnoM ke sAtha jo sambandha hai usako AcArya pUjyapAda ne isa prakAra pratipAdita kiyA hai : "mithyAdRSTi jIva ke eka sAtha pA~coM; sAsAdanasamyagdRSTi, samyagmithyAdRSTi aura aviratasamyagdRSTi se avirati Adi cAra; saMyatAsaMyata ke virati-avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga; pramatta saMyata ke pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga; apramatta saMyata Adi cAra ke yoga aura kaSAya; tathA upazAntakaSAya, kSINakaSAya aura sayogIkevalI ke eka yoga bandha-hetu hotA hai| ayogIkevalI ke koI bandha-hetu nahIM hotaa| zrI jayAcArya ne isa viSaya meM nimna prakAza DAlA hai : pahile tIjai mithyAta niraMtarai, cauthA laga sarva ibrata vyaap| niraMtara deza avrata paMcame, tiNa sUM samaya 2 lAge paap|| chaThe pramAda Asrava nirantare, dazamA laga nirantara kssaay| nirantara pApa lAge teha ne, tInUM jogAM syUM judo khaay|| jada Avai guNaThANe sAtaveM, pramAda ro nahIM badhai paap| akaSAI huvAM syUM kaSAya ro, nahIM lAge pApa sNtaap|| pahale aura tIsare guNasthAna meM nirantara mithyAtva rahatA hai| avirati pahale se cauthe guNasthAna taka vyApta hai| pA~caveM guNasthAna meM nirantara deza avirati rahatI hai, jisase samaya-samaya pApa lagatA rahatA hai| chaThe guNasthAna meM nirantara pramAda Asrava hotA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna taka nirantara kaSAya hotA hai, jisase niraMtara pApa lagatA hai| yaha kaSAya Asrava yoga Asrava se bhinna hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna meM Ane para pramAda kA pApa nahIM bddh'taa| akaSAyI hone para kaSAya kA pApa nahIM lgtaa| ina Asrava bhedoM kI yugapatatA ke viSaya meM umAsvAti likhate haiM : . . "mithyAdarzana Adi pA~ca hetuoM meM pUrva pUrva ke hetu hone para Age-Age ke hetuoM kA sadbhAva niyata hai parantu uttarottara hetu ke hone para pUrva pUrva ke hetuoM kA honA niyata nahIM hai| . 1. tattvA0 8.1 sarvArthasiddhi 2. jhINIcarcA DhA0 22.44-46 tattvA0 8.1 bhASyaH eSAM mithyAdarzanAdInAM bandhahetUnAM pUrvasminpUrvasminsati niyatamuttareSAM bhAvaH / uttarottarabhAve tu pUvaSAmaniyamaH iti|

Page #406
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 361 Asrava ke 20 bheda : ___ Asrava ke 20 bIsa bhedoM ko mAnane vAlI paramparA kA ullekha pahale AyA hai| una bIsa bhedoM meM Arambha ke pA~ca bheda to vahI ukta mithyAtvAdi haiN| avazeSa 15 yoga Asrava ke bhedamAtra haiN| ina bhedoM ko bhI udAharaNa-svarUpa hI kahA jA sakatA hai kyoMki mana, vacana aura kAya kI asaMkhya, ananta pravRttiyA~ ho sakatI haiN| 20 bhedoM kA saMkSipta vivecana isa prakAra hai : 1. pUrvavat prANAtipAta Asrava : mana, vacana, kAya aura karane, karAne, anumodana ke vividha bhaGgoM se jIva hiMsA krnaa| 7. mRSAvAda Asrava : uparyukta tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga ke vividha bhaGgoM se jhUTha bolnaa| 8. adattAdAna Asrava : uparyukta tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga ke vividha bhaGgoM se corI krnaa| 6. maithuna Asrava : uparyukta tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga ke vividha bhaGgoM se maithuna kA sevana krnaa| 10. parigraha Asrava : uparyukta tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga ke vividha bhaGgoM se parigraha rkhnaa| 11. zrotrendriya Asrava : kAna ko zabda sunane meM pravRtta krnaa| 12. cakSurindriya Asrava : A~khoM ko rUpa dekhane meM pravRtta krnaa| 13. ghrANendriya Asrava : nAka ko gaMdha sUMghane meM pravRtta krnaa| 14. rasanendriya Asrava : jihA ko rasa-grahaNa karane meM pravRtta krnaa| 15. sparzanendriya Asrava : zarIra ko sparza karane meM pravRtta krnaa| 16. mana Asrava : mana se nAnA prakAra kI pravRtti krnaa| 17. vacana Asrava : vacana se nAnA prakAra kI pravRtti krnaa| 18. kAya Asrava : kAyA se nAnA prakAra kI pravRtti krnaa| 16. bhaNDopakaraNa Asrava : vastuoM ko yatanApUrvaka rakhanA utthaanaa| 20 zucikuzAgramAtra Asrava : zuci, kuzAgra Adi ke sevana jitanI bhI prvRtti|

Page #407
ura nava padArtha Asrava ke 42 bheda : Asrava ke 42 bhedoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai : iMdiyakasAyaavvayakiriyA pnncupNcpnnviisaa| * jogA tiNNeva bhave, bAyAlaM Asavo hoI / / 6 / / 15. indriya Asrava : Asrava ke 20 bhedoM ke vivecana meM varNita zrotrendriya se sparzanendriya taka ke pA~ca Asrava (kramaH 11-15) / 6. krodha Asrava : aprIti karanA ! 7. mAna Asrava : garva krnaa| 8. mAyA Asrava : paravaMcanA krnaa| 6. lobha Asrava : mUrchA bhAva krnaa| 10-14. avirati Asrava : Asrava ke 20 bhedoM meM varNita prANAtipAta se maithuna taka ke pA~ca Asrava (kramaH 6-10) / 15-17. yoga Asrava : Asrava ke 20 bhedoM meM varNita mana Asrava, vacana Asrava aura kAya Asrava (kramaH 16-18) / 18. 'samyaktvakriyA Asrava : samyaktva varddhinI kriyA / jIvAdi padArthoM meM zraddhArUpa lakSaNa vAle samyaktva ko utpanna karane aura bar3hAne vAlI kriyaa| 16. mithyAtvakriyA Asrava : mithyAtva kI hetu pravRtti / jIvAdi tattvoM meM azraddhA rUpa lakSaNa vAle mithyAtva ko utpanna karane aura bar3hAne vAlI kudeva, kuguru aura kuzAstra kI upAsanA,stavana Adi rUpa kriyaa| 20. prayogakriyA Asrava : kAyAdi dvArA gamanAgamana Adi rUpa prvRtti| 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH navatattvaprakaraNaM (zrI devagupta sUri praNIta) 2. yahA~ se kriyAoM kI vyAkhyA Arambha hotI hai| ___ AgamoM ke sthaloM ko dekhane se kriyAoM kI saMkhyA 27 AtI hai (ThANAGga 2.60; 5, 2.416; bhagavatI 3.3) / Asrava ke 42 bhedoM kI gaNanA meM sabhI AcAryoM ne kriyAe~ 25 hI mAnI haiN| 27 kriyAoM meM se eka paramparA premakriyA aura dveSakriyA ko chor3a detI hai| dUsarI paramparA inheM grahaNa kara samyaktvakriyA aura mithyAtvakriyA ko chor3a detI hai| kriyAoM ke artha kI dRSTi se bhI do paramparAe~ spaSTataH dRSTigocara hotI haiN| zrI siddhasena gaNi aura A0 pUjyapAda kI vyAkhyAe~ kucha sthaloM ko chor3a kara prAyaH milatI-julatI haiN| yahA~ mUla meM inhIM ko diyA hai| ina donoM kI kaI vyAkhyAe~ Agama TIkAkAroM se viziSTa rUpa se bhinna haiN| antara pAda-TippaNiyoM meM pradarzita hai| ThANAGga 2.60 kI TIkA ke anusAra jIva kA samyagdarzana rUpa vyApAra athavA samyagdarzanayukta jIva kA vyApAra samyaktvakriyA hai aura jIva kA mithyAtva rUpa vyApAra athavA mithyAdRSTi jIva kA vyApAra mithyAtvakriyA hai|

Page #408
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 383 21. samAdAnakriyA Asrava : saMyata kA avirati yA asaMyama ke sanmukha honaa| apUrva-apUrva virati ko chor3a kara tapasvI kA sAvadha kArya meM pravRtta honaa| 22. IryApathakriyA Asrava : IryApatha karmabandha kI kAraNabhUta kriyaa| 23. prAdoSikIkriyA Asrava : krodha ke Aveza se honevAlI kriyaa| 24. kAyikIkriyA Asrava : duSTabhAva se yukta hokara udyama krnaa| 25. AdhikaraNikIkriyA Asrava : hiMsA ke upakaraNoM ko grahaNa krnaa| 26. pAritApikIkriyA Asrava : duHkhotpanna kArI kriyaa| 27. prANAtipAtikIkriyA Asrava : Ayu, indriya, bala aura zvAsocchavAsa rUpa prANoM kA viyoga karane vAlI kriyaa| 28. darzanakriyA Asrava : rAgArdra ho pramAda-vaza ramaNIya rUpa dekhane kI icchaa| 26. sparzanakriyA Asrava : sparza karane yogya sacetana-acetana vastu ke sparza kA anubndh-abhilaassaa| 1. ThANAGga 5.2.416 meM isake sthAna para 'samudANakiriyA-samudAnakriyA kA ullekha hai| TIkA meM isakA artha kriyA hai 'karmopAdAnam' arthAt tIna prakAra ke yoga dvArA ATha prakAra ke karmapudgaloM ko grahaNa karane rUpa kriyaa| 2. ThANAGga 2.60 meM isake sthAna meM 'prAdveSikI kriyA hai| TIkA-pradveSo-matsa rastena nirvRttA praadvessikii| jIva athavA Thokara Adi lagane se ajIva pASANAdi ke prati krodha kA honaa| 3. ThANAGga meM isa kriyA ke do bheda milate haiM (1) anuparatakAyakriyA-sAvadya se avirata mithyAdRSTi va samyagdRSTi kI kaaykriyaa| (2) duSprayuktakAyakriyA-duSprayukta mana, vacana, kAya kI kriyA (ThA0 2.60 aura TIkA) 4. adhikaraNa kA artha hai anuSThAna athavA bAhyavastu khaDga aadi| tatsambandhI kriyA aadhikrnnikiikriyaa| Agama meM isake do bheda milate haiM-nivarttanA-naye astra-zastroM kA banAnA aura saMyojanA-zastroM ke aGgoM kI saMyojanA karanA (ThANAGga 5.2.416 aura TIkA) 5. Agama meM isake do bheda batAye gaye haiM-(1) svahastapAritApanikI-apane hAtha se apane yA dUsare ko paritApa denaa| aura (2) parahastapAritApanikI-dUsare se paritApa pahuMcAnA (ThANAGga 2.60 aura ttiikaa)| 6. Agama meM isakA nAma 'diTThiyA'-dRSTikI milatA hai| azva Adi sajIva aura citrakarma Adi nirjIva vastu dekhane ke lie gamana Adi rUpa kriyA (ThANAGga 5.2.416 aura ttiikaa)| 7. Agama meM 'puTThiyA'-pRSTikA, spRSTikA nAma milatA hai| artha hai rAgAdi se sparza yA prazna karane rUpa kriyA (ThANAGga 2.60; 5.2.416) /

Page #409
384 1. nava padArtha isakA artha isa prakAra bhI milatA hai - 'bAhyaM vastu pratItya - Azritya bhavA prAtItyikI' / bAhya vastu kA Azraya lekara jo kriyA hotI hai / (ThANAGga 2.60 TIkA) / 2. isake sthAna meM Agama meM 'sAmantovaNivAiyA' - sAmantopanipAtikIkriyA kA ullekha hai| apane rUpavAn ghor3e Adi aura nirjIva ratha Adi kI prazaMsA suna kara harSita hone rUpa kriyA / (ThANAGga 2.60 5.2.416 aura TIkA) 3. anAbhogapratyayA / upayoga rahita hokara vastuoM ko grahaNa karanA athavA upayoga rahita hokara pramArjana karanA / ThA0 2.60 meM kahA hai - aNAbhogavattiyA kiriyA duvihA paM0 taM0 aNAuttaAiyaNatA ceva aNAuttapamajjaNatA ceva / 30. prAtyayikIkriyA Asrava: prANAtipAta ke apUrva-naye adhikaraNoM kA utpAdana' / 31. samantAnupAtakriyA Asrava: manuSya, pazu Adi ke jAne-Ane, uThane-baiThane ke sthAnoM meM mala kA tyAga / 32. anAbhogakriyA Asrava: apramArjita aura azodhI huI bhUmi para kAya Adi kA nikSepa' / 33. svahastakriyA Asrava: jo kriyA dUsaroM dvArA karane kI ho use abhimAna yA roSavaza svayaM kara lenA / 34. nisargakriyA Asrava: pApAdAna Adi rUpa pravRtti vizeSa kI anumati athavA pApArtha meM pravRtta kA bhAvataH anumodanaH / 35. vidAraNa kriyA Asrava : anya dvArA Acarita aprakAzanIya sAvadya Adi kAryoM kA prakAzana' / 4. isake Agama meM do bheda kahe gaye haiM- jIva svAhastikI kriyA - apane hAtha se gRhIta tItara Adi dvArA dUsare jIva ko mAranA / athavA apane hAtha se jIva kA tAr3ana / ajIvasvAhastikI kriyA - apane hAtha se gRhIta khaDga Adi nirjIva vastu dvArA jIva ko mAranA athavA ajIva kA tAr3ana karanA (ThANAGga 2.60 TIkA ) / 6. 5. 'nesatthiyA' nisarjanaM nisRSTaM, kSepaNamityarthaH tatra bhavA tadeva vA / arthAt yantra dvArA jIva aura ajIva ko dUra karane rUpa kriyA jaise kue~ se jala nikAlanA athavA dhanuSa bandUka Adi se golI va bANa pheMkanA / (ThANAGga 2.60 aura 5.2.416 TIkA) / ThANAGga 2.60 TIkA meM vidAriNI athavA vaitAriNI aise nAma diye haiN| jIva-ajIva ko vidIrNa karanA vidAriNI kriyA hai| vaha jIva ko ThagatA hai aisA kahanA athavA guNa na * hone para bhI Thagane kI dRSTi se aisA kahanA ki tU guNa meM amuka ke samAna hai| jIva vaitAriNI kriyA hai / guNa na hone para bhI eka acetana vastu ko dUsarI acetana vastu ke samAna kahanA ajIva vaitAriNI kriyA hai /

Page #410
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 385 36. AjJAvyApAdikIkriyA Asrava : cAritramohanAya ke udaya se Avazyaka Adi ke viSaya meM zAstrokta AjJA ko na pAla sakane ke kAraNa anyathA prarUpaNA krnaa| 37. anAkAMkSAkriyA Asrava : dhUrtatA aura Alasya ke kAraNa pravacana meM upadiSTa kartavya vidhi meM pramAdajanita anaadr| 38. prArambhakriyA Asrava : chedana, bhedana, visarjana Adi kriyA meM svayaM tatpara rahanA aura dUsare ke Arambha karane para harSita honaa| 36. pArigrAhikIkriyA Asrava : parigraha kA vinAza na ho isa hetu se kI gaI kriyaa| 40. mAyAkriyA Asrava : jJAna, darzana Adi ke viSaya meM nikRti-bandhana-chala krnaa| 41. mithyAdarzanakriyA Asrava : mithyAdRSTi se kriyA karane-karAne meM lage hue puruSa ko prazaMsA Adi dvArA dRr3ha karanA / . 1. Agama meM isakA nAma 'AjJApanI' hai| AjJA karane se hone vAlI kriyaa| 'ANavaNiyA' AjJApanasya-AdezanasyeyamAjJApanameva vA / AdezanarUpa kriyA (ThANAGga 2.60 TIkA) / umAsvAti ne isakA nAma AnayanakriyA diyA hai (tattvA0 6.6 bhaassy)| 2. ThANAGga 2.60 meM isakA nAma anavakAMkSApratyayA diyA hai| apane athavA dUsare ke zarIra kI anvkaaNkssaa-anpekssaa| aNavakaMkhavattiyA kiriyA duvihA paM0 taM0 AyazarIra aNavakaMkhavattiyA ceva parasarIraaNavakaMkhavattiyA cev| 3. Agama meM isakA nAma AraMbhiyA 'AraMbhikIkriyA' diyA hai| ArambhaNamArambhaH tatra bhvaa| Agama meM isake do bheda kahe gaye haiN| jisase jIvoM kA upamardana ho use jIvArambhakriyA aura jisase ajIva vastuoM kA Arambha ho use ajIvArambhakriyA kahate haiM (ThANAGga 2.60 ttiikaa)| 4. 'pariggahiyA'-parigrahe bhavA parigrahikI-parigraha meM hone vaalii| Agama meM jIva aura ajIva sambandha se isake bhI do bheda batalAye gaye haiM (ThANAGga 2.60 tathA ttiikaa)| 5. 'mAyAvattiyA ceva' mAyA-zAThyaM pratyayo-nimittaM yasyAH karmabandhakriyAyA vyApArasya vA saa| chala yA kapaTa rUpa kriyA (ThANAGga 2.60 ttiikaa)| Agama meM isakA nAma 'micchAdasaNavattiyA'-mithyAdarzanapratyayA milatA hai| mithyAdarzanaMmithyAtvaM pratyayo yasyAH saa| Agama meM isake do bheda batAye haiN| aprazasta AtmabhAva ko prazasta dekhanA--AtmabhAvavaMkanatA hai aura kUTalekha Adi se dUsare ko ThaganAparabhAvavaMkanatA hai (ThANAGga 2.60 ttiikaa)|

Page #411
356 nava padArtha 42. 'apratyAkhyAnakriyA Asrava : saMyamaghAti karma kI parAdhInatA se pApa se anivRtti| jisa taraha Asrava ke 20 bhedoM meM se antima pandraha kA yogAsrava meM samAveza hotA hai usI taraha 42 bhedoM meM saba ke saba yogAsrava meM samAhita hote haiM | mana-vacana-kAya ke sarva kArya sAvadha yogAsrava haiN| jina aThAraha pApoM kA pUrva meM ullekha AyA hai ve bhI yoga rUpa hI haiN| vividha karmoM ke bandha-hetuoM meM jo bhI kriyA rUpa vyApAra haiM una saba ko yogAsrava kA bheda samajhanA caahie| 7. Asrava aura saMvara kA sAmAnya svarUpa (gA0 9-10) : gA0 3-8 meM svAmIjI ne pA~ca Asrava aura sAtha hI pA~ca saMvara kI paribhASAe~ dI haiN| yahA~ pA~ca Asrava aura pA~ca saMvara ke sAmAnya svarUpa para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| Asrava aura saMvara donoM jIva-pariNAma haiN| jIva kA mithyA zraddhArUpa pariNAma mithyAtva, atyAga-bhAvarUpapariNAma avirati, anutsAharUpa pariNAma pramAda, krodhAdirUpa pariNAma kaSAya aura mana-vacana-kAya ke vyApArarUpa pariNAma yoga haiN| isa taraha pA~coM Asrava jIva ke pariNAma haiN| isI taraha samyak zraddhArUpa pariNAma samyaktva, deza sarva tyAgarUpa pariNAma virati, pramAdarahitatArUpa pariNAma apramAda, kaSAyarahitatArUpa pariNAma akaSAya aura avyApArarUpa pariNAma ayoga saMvara hai| Asrava aura saMvara donoM jIva-pariNAma hone para bhI svabhAva meM eka dUsare se bhinna haiM / Asrava jIva kI unmuktatA hai| saMvara usakI gupti / Asrava karmoM ko Ane dete haiN| saMvara unako rokate haiN| Asrava karmoM ke Ane ke dvAra-upAya haiM / saMvara unako rokane ke dvAra-upAya haiN| zrI abhayadeva likhate haiM-"jIva rUpI tAlAba meM karma rUpI jala ke Ane ke lie jo dvAra kI taraha dvAra-upAya haiM ve Asrava-dvAra haiM / jIva rUpI tAlAba meM karma rUpI jala ke Agamana ke nirodha ke lie jo dvAra-upAya haiM ve saMvara dvAra haiN| mithyAtva Adi AsravoM ke kramazaH viparyaya rUpa samyaktva Adi saMvara haiN|" 1. tattvA0 6.6. bhASya meM kriyAoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM : tadyathA-samyaktvamithyAtvaprayogasamAdAneryApathAH, kAyAdhikaraNapradoSaparitApana-prANAtipAtAH, darzanasparzanapratyayasamantAnupAtAnAbhogAH svahastanisargavidAraNAnayanAnavakAGkSA ArambhaparigrahamAyAmithyAdarzanApratyAkhyAnakriyA iti| ThANAGga 5.2.418 : AzravaNaM-jIva taDAge karmajalasya saGgalanamAzravaH, karmanibandhanamityarthaH, tasya dvArANIva dvArANi-upAyA aashrvdvaaraanniiti| tathA saMvaraNaM-jIvataDAge karmajalasya nirodhanaM saMvarastasya dvArANi-upAyAH saMvaradvArANi-mithyAtvAdInAmAzravANAM krameNa viparyayAH samyakatvaviratya

Page #412
Astrava padArtha (dAla : 1) : TippaNI 86 387 8. Asrava karmoM kA kartA, hetu, upAya hai (gA0 11) svAmIjI ne DhAla kI pahalI gAthA meM sthAnAGga meM pA~ca AsravadvAra kahe haiM"-aisA ullekha karate hue gA0 2 se 8 meM ina pA~coM dvAroM ke nAma aura unake svarUpa para prakAza DAlA hai| vahA~ Asrava ke pratipakSI saMvara padArtha ke svarUpa para bhI kucha vivecana hai jisase ki Asrava padArtha kA svabhAva spaSTa rUpa se hRdayAMkita ho ske| phira gA0 6-10 meM pA~ca Asrava aura saMvara ke sAmAnya svarUpa kA bodha diyA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM : "ThANAGga kI taraha cauthe aGga samavAyAGga meM bhI pA~ca Asrava dvAra aura pA~ca saMvara kahe gaye haiN|" vaha pATha isa prakAra hai : "paMca AsavadArA pannattA, taMjahA-micchattaM aviraI pamAyA kasAyA jogA paMca saMvaradArA pannattA, taMjahA-sammattaM viraI appamattayA akasAyA ajogayA (sama0 5) / svAmIjI kahate haiM-"Asrava kA jahA~ bhI vivecana hai usa sthala ko dekhane se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vaha karmoM ke Ane kA dvAra, hetu, upAya, nimitta hai| Asrava mahA vikarAla dvAra hai kyoMki karma jaisA koI ripu nhiiN| Asrava usake lie sadA unmukta dvAra hai| 9. pratikramaNa viSayaka prazna aura Asrava (gA0 12) : svAmIjI ne gA0 11 meM Asrava ko karmoM kA kartA, hetu, upAya kahA hai| Asrava kA svarUpa aisA hI hai anyathA nahIM isa tathya ko hRdayaGgama karAne ke lie svAmIjI ne gA0 12 se 22 meM AgamoM ke kaI sthaloM kA saMdarbha diyA hai| Asrava dvAra rUpa, chidra rUpa hai yaha Agama ke ullikhita saMdarbho se bhalI bhA~ti spaSTa hotA hai| pahalA saMdarbha uttarAdhyayana ke 26veM adhyayana kA hai| mUla pATha isa prakAra hai : "paDikkamaNeNaM bhante jIve kiM jaNayai / / pa0 vayachiddANi pihei| pihiyavayachidde puNa jIve niruddhAsave asabalacaritte aTThasu pavayaNamAyAsu uvautte apuhatte suppaNihiMdie viharai / / 11 / / "he bhaMte ! pratikramaNa se jIva kisa phala ko utpanna karatA hai ?" "he ziSya ! pratikramaNa se jIva vratoM ke chidroM ko DhakatA hai| jisa jIva ke vratoM ke chidra Dhaka jAte haiM vaha niruddhAsrava hotA hai, asabala cAritra hotA hai, ATha pravacana-mAtAoM

Page #413
388 nava padArtha meM sAvadhAna hotA hai, saMyama yoga se apRthak hotA hai aura samAdhipUrvaka saMyama se vicaratA sAra hai vratoM ke chidra-doSa Asrava rUpa haiN| pratikramaNa se vratoM ke chidra-doSa rukate haiM ataH phala svarUpa jIva 'niruddhAsave'-Asrava-rahita hotA hai| 10. pratyAkhyAna viSayaka prazna aura Asrava (gA0 13) : isa gAthA meM svAmIjI ne Asrava ke svarUpa ko batalAne ke lie uttarAdhyayana (26.13) ke hI eka anya pATha kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| vaha pATha isa prakAra hai : "paccakkhANeNaM bhante jIve kiM jaNayai / / pa0 AsavadArAI nirumbhai / paccakkhANeNaM icchAnirohaM jnnyi| icchAnirohaM gae ya NaM jIve savvadavvesu viNIyataNhe sIibhUe vihri|| "bhaMte ! pratyAkhyAna se jIva ko kyA phala hotA hai ?" "he ziSya ! pratyAkhyAna se jIva Asrava-dvAroM ko rokatA hai| pratyAkhyAna se icchA-nirodha karatA hai| icchAnirodha se jIva sarva dravyoM ke prati vItatRSNA ho zA~ta hokara vicaraNa karatA hai| isa vArtAlApa kA sAra bhI yahI hai ki apratyAkhyAna Asrava hai| usase karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai| jo pratyAkhyAna karatA hai usake Asrava-nirodha hotA hai aura naye karmoM kA praveza nahIM hotaa| 11 tAlAba kA dRSTAnta aura Asrava (gA0 14) : yahA~ saMketita uttarAdhyayana ke 30 veM adhyayana kA pATha isa prakAra hai : jahA mahAtalAyassa sanniruddha jalAgame / ussiMcaNAe tavaNAe kameNaM sosaNA bhave / / 5 / / evaM tu saMjayassAvi pAvakammanirAsave / bhavakoDIsaMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijjarijjai / / 6 / / ziSya pUchatA hai-"karor3oM bhavoM se saJcita karmoM se mukti kaise ho?" guru kahate haiM-"jisa prakAra kisI mahA tAlAba kA pAnI jalAgamana ke mArga ko roka dene para utsiJcana aura sUryatApa se kramazaH sUkha jAtA hai vaise hI pApa karma ke AsravoM ko roka dene para-nirAsravI ho jAne para saMyamI ke koTi bhavoM se saJcita karma tapa ke dvArA nirjarA ko prApta hote haiN|"

Page #414
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 12-13 386 ziSya-bhaMte ! jIva nirAsravI kaise hotA hai ?" guru-"he ziSya ! prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha tathA rAtri bhojana ke viramaNa se jIva nirAsravI hotA hai| jo pAMcasamiti se yukta, tIna gupti se gupta, kaSAyarahita, jitendriya, gaurava-rahita aura niHzalya hotA hai vaha jIva nirAsravI hotA hai| isa pATha se yaha acchI taraha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki karmoM se mukta hone kI pahalI prakriyA hai naye-karmoM ke Agamana kA nirodha karanA; Asrava ko rokanA / jo Asravarahita hotA hai usake bhArI se bhArI karma tapa se nirjarita hote haiN| jIva tAlAba tulya hai, Asrava jala-mArga ke sadRza aura karma jala tulyaa| jIva rUpI tAlAba ko karma rUpI jala se virahita karanA ho to Asrava rUpI srota-vivara-nAle ko pahale rokanA hogaa| 12. mRgAputra aura Asrava-nirodha (gA0 15) : uttarAdhyayana (a0 16.63) ke jisa pATha kI ora yahA~ iMgita kiyA gayA hai usakA sambandha mRgAputra ke sAtha hai| mRgAputra sugrIvanagara ke rAjA balabhadra ke putra the| unhoMne pravrajyA grahaNa kii| pravrajyA ke bAda ve bar3e hI tapasvI aura samabhAvI sAdhu hue| unake guNoM kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai : ____ appasatthehiM dArehiM savvao pihiyAsave / ajjhappajjhANajogehiM pasatthadamasAsaNe / / "ve sabhI aprazasta dvAroM aura sabhI AsravoM kA nirodha kara AdhyAtmika zubha dhyAna ke yoga se prazasta saMyama vAle hue / svAmIjI ke kathana kA sAra hai-Asrava-dvAra ke nirodha kA ullekha aneka sthaloM para hai isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki Asrava pApa-karmoM ke Ane kA hetu hai| pahale use rokanA Avazyaka hotA hai jisase ki nayA bhAra na ho| jisa prakAra karja se mukta hone ke lie naye karja se paraheja karanA Avazyaka hai vaise hI pUrva saMcita karmoM se mukta hone ke lie nirAsravI honA Avazyaka hai| 13. pihitAsrava ke pApa kA baMdha nahIM hotA (gA0 16) : dazavaikAlika (a0 4.6) kI jisa gAthA kA yahA~ saMdarbha hai vaha isa prakAra hai : savvabhUyappabhUyassa sammaM bhUyAi paaso| . pihiyAsavassa dantassa pAvaM kammaM na bandhaI / /

Page #415
360 nava padArtha jo sarva bhUtoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna samajhatA hai, jo sarva jIva ko samabhAva se dekhatA hai, jo AsravoM ko roka cukA aura jo dAnta hai usake pApa karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotA / dazavaikAlika sUtra ke tIsare adhyayana kI saMketita gAthA isa (11) prakAra hai : paMcAsavaparinnAyA tiguttA chasu saMjayA / paMcaniggahaNAdhIrA nigganthA ujjudaMsiNo / / jo paJcAsrava ko jAnakara tyAga karane vAle hote haiM, jo trigupta haiM, SaTkAya ke jIvoM ke prati saMyata haiM, pAMca indriya kA nigraha karane vAle haiM, jo dhIra haiM aura Rjudarzina haiM ve nirgrantha haiM / yahA~ para Asrava-rahita zramaNoM ko nirgrantha kahA hai| 14. paMcAsravasaMvRta bhikSu mahA anagAra ( gA0 17) : I svAmIjI ne yahA~ dazavaikAlika a0 10 gA0 5 kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / vaha gAthA isa prakAra hai : roiyanAyaputtavaNa appasame mannejja chappi kAe / paJca ya phAse mahavvayADaM paJcAsavasaMvarae je sa. bhikkhU / / jo jJAtRputra mahAvIra ke vacana meM ruci kara chaH hI kAya ke jIva ko Atma-sama mAnatA hai, paMca mahAvratoM kA samyak rUpa se pAlana karatA hai tathA paJcAsravoM ko saMvRta karatA hai vaha bhikSu hai / yahA~ paJcAsravoM ko nirodha karane vAlA mahA bhikSu kahA gayA hai| AsravoM kA saMvaraNa bhikSu kA mahAna guNa hai / 15. mukti ke pahale yogoM kA nirodha ( gA0 18 ) : uttarAdhyayana a0 26.72 meM kahA hai "cAroM gharaghAti karmoM ke kSaya ke bAda sayogI avasthA meM kevalI kevala IryApathikI kriyA kA baMdha karatA hai / phira avazeSa rahe hue Ayukarma ko bhogate hue jaba antarmuhUrta pramANa Ayu zeSa raha jAtI hai taba yogoM kA nirodha karate hue sUkSmakriyA apratipAti nAma zukladhyAna ke tIsare pAda kA dhyAna dhyAte hue prathama manoyoga kA nirodha karatA hai| isake

Page #416
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 16 361 bAda vacanayoga, phira kAyayoga aura phira zvAsocchvAsa kA nirodha karatA hai| isake bAda pA~ca hRsvAkSara ke uccAra karane jitane samaya meM vaha anagAra samucchinna kriyA anivRtti nAmaka zukla dhyAna ko dhyAte hue vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra-ina cAra karmoM ko eka sAtha kSaya kara bAda meM zuddha-buddha hokara samasta duHkha kA anta karatA hai| svAmIjI ne prastuta gAthA meM siddha-buddha hone kI uparyukta prakriyA meM yoga-nirodha ke krama kA jo ullekha hai usI kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| Agama kA mUla pATha isa prakAra hai : aha AuyaM pAlaittA antomuhattaddhAvasesAe joganirohaM karemANe suhamakiriyaM appaDivAiM sukkajjhANaM jhAyamANe tappaDhamayAe maNajogaM nirumbhai vaijogaM nirumbhai kAyajogaM nirumbhai ANapANunirohaM karei Isi paMcarahassasakkharuccAraNaTThAe ya NaM aNagAre samucchinnakiriyaM aniyaTThisukkajjhANaM jhiyAyamANe veyaNijjaM AuyaM nAmaM gottaM ca ee cattAri kammase jugavaM khaveI / / svAmIjI ke kahane kA tAtparya hai ki sayogI kevalI ke yoga zuddha hote haiN| para mukta hone ke pUrva kevalI ko bhI ina zuddha yogoM kA nirodha karanA par3atA hai taba kahIM vaha siddha-buddha hotA hai| isa taraha yogAsrava bhI saMvaraNIya hai| 16. praznavyAkaraNa aura AsravadvAra (gA0 19) : praznavyAkaraNa dasavA~ aGga mAnA jAtA hai| isa Agama meM do zrutaskaMdha haiM-eka AsravadvArazrutaskaMdha aura dUsarA saMvaradvArazrutaskaMdha' / prathama zrutaskaMdha meM Asrava paJcaka aura dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM saMvara paJcaka kA varNana hai| isI sUtra meM eka sthAna para kahA hai-"pA~ca kA parityAga karake aura pA~ca kA bhAvapUrvaka rakSaNa karake jIva karma-raja se mukta hote haiM aura sarvazreSTha siddhi ko prApta karate haiN| saMvaroM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai-"ye anAsrava rUpa haiM, chidra rahita haiM, aparisrAvI haiM, saMkleza se rahita haiM, samasta tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upadiSTa haiM : Asrava ThIka inase ulTe haiN| 1. jaMbU dasamassa aMgassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM do suyakkakhaMdhA paNNattA-AsavadArA ya saMvaradArA ya 2. paMceva ya ujjhiUNaM paMceva ya rakkhiUNa bhaavenn| kammarayavipamukkA siddhivaramaNuttaraM jaMti / / 3. aNAsavo akaluso acchido aparissAvI asaMkiliTTho suddho svvjinnmnnuntaato|

Page #417
362 17. Asrava-pratikramaNa ( gA0 20 ) : yahA~ ThANAGga ke jisa pATha kA saMdarbha hai vaha isa prakAra hai : "paMcavihe paDikkamaNe paM0 taM0 - AsavadArapaDikkamaNe micchattapaDikkamaNe kasAyapaDikkamaNe jogapaDikkamaNe bhAvapaDikkamaNe' / " (5.3.467) pratikramaNa pAMca prakAra ke kahe haiM- (1) AsravadvAra pratikramaNa, (2) mithyAtva pratikramaNa, (3) kaSAya pratikramaNa, (4) yoga pratikramaNa aura (5) bhAva pratikramaNa / pramAdavaza svasthAna se parasthAna cale jAne para punaH svasthAna ko AnA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| zubha yoga se azubha yoga meM cale jAne para punaH zubha meM jAnA pratikramaNa hai / prANAtipAtAdi AsravadvAroM se nivartana ko AsravadvAra pratikramaNa kahate haiM / isakA marma hai - asaMyama se prtikrmnn| isI prakAra mithyAtvagamana se nivRtti ko mithyAtva pratikramaNa kahate haiM / isI taraha kaSAya pratikramaNa hai / mana-vacana-kAya ke azobhana vyApAroM kA vyAvarttana yoga pratikramaNa hai / AsravAdi pratikramaNa hI avizeSa vivakSA se bhAva pratikramaNa hai / mana-vacana-kAya se mithyAtvAdi meM gamana na karanA, dUsare ko gamana na karAnA, gamana karate hue kA anumodana na karanA bhAva pratikramaNa hai / 1. milAyeM : micchattapaDikkamaNaM taheva assaMjame paDikkamaNaM / kasAyANa paDikkamaNaM jogANa ya apappasatthANaM / / 2. (ka ) ThANAGga 5-3.467 TIkA : nava padArtha svasthAnAdyatparasthAnaM, pramAdasya vazAdgataH / tatraiva kramaNaM bhUyaH, pratikramaNamucyate / / (kha) ThANAGga 5.3.467 TIkA : kSAyopazamikAdAvAdaudayikasya vazaM gataH / tatrApi ca sa evArthaH, pratikUlagamAt smRtH| 3. vahI AzravadvArANi-prANAtipAtAdIni tebhyaH pratikramaNaM - nivarttanaM punarakaraNamityarthaH AzravadvAra- pratikramaNaM, asaMthamapratikramaNamiti hRdayaM 4. vahI : mithyAtvapratikramaNaM yadAbhogAnAbhogasahasAkArairmithyAtvagamanaM tannivRttiH 5. vahI yogapratikramaNaM tu yat manovacanakAyavyApArANAmazobhanAnAM vyAvarttanamitiH 6. vahI : AzravadvArAdipratikramaNamevAvivakSitavizeSaM bhAvapratikramaNamiti, Aha ca micchatAi na gacchai na ya gacchAvei nANujANAi / jaM maNavaikAehiM taM bhaNiyaM bhAvapaDikamaNaM / /

Page #418
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 1) : TippaNI 18 363 svAmIjI kahate haiM-"bhagavAna ne yahA~ AsravoM kA pratikramaNa kahA hai isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki Asrava pApa-praveza ke dvAra haiN|" 18. Asrava aura naukA kA dRSTAnta (gA0 21-22) : eka vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne maMDitaputra se pUchA : "eka hRda ho, vaha jala se pUrNa ho, jala se chalAchala bharA ho, jala se chalakatA ho, jala se bar3hatA ho aura bhare hue ghar3e kI taraha saba jagaha jala se vyApta ho, usa hRda meM koI eka manuSya saikar3oM sUkSma chidra aura saikar3oM bar3e chidroM vAlI eka bar3I nAva ko praviSTa kare to he maNDitaputra ! vaha nAva chidra dvArA jala se bharAtI-bharAtI jala se bharI huI, jala se chalAchala bharI huI, jala se chalakatI huI, jala se bar3hatI huI anta meM bhare hue ghar3e kI taraha saba jagaha jala se vyApta hotI hai yaha ThIka hai yA nahIM ?" maMDitaputra bole : bhante ! hotI hai|" bhagavAna bole : "aba yadi koI puruSa usa nAva ke sAre chidroM ko Dhaka de aura ulIca kara usake sAre jala ko bAhara nikAla de to he maMDitaputra ! vaha naukA sAre pAnI ko ulIca dene para zIghra hI jala ke Upara AtI hai kyA yaha ThIka hai ?" maMDitaputra bole : "yaha saca hai bhante ! vaha Upara AtI hai|" svAmIjI ke kathanAnusAra yaha vArtAlApa Asrava aura saMvara ke svarUpa para prakAza DAlatA hai| AtmA mithyAtva Adi AsravoM-chidroM dvArA karma rUpI jala se khacAkhaca bhara jAtI hai| saMvara dvArA Asrava rUpI chidroM ko rUMdha dene para punaH naye karmarUpI jala kA praveza ruka jAtA hai| saMcita karma-jala ko tapa dvArA ulIca dene para AtmA punaH karma-jala se rikta hotI hai| Upara jo vArtAlApa diyA gayA hai usakA mUla pATha (bhagavatI 3.3) isa prakAra hai se jahA nAma e harae siyA, puNNe, puNNappamANe, volaTTamANe, vosaTTamANe samabhara ghaDatAe citttthi| ahe NaM kei purise taMsi harayaMsi egaM mahaM NAvaM sayAsavaM, sayacchidaM ogAhejjA, se NUNaM maMDiaputtA ! sA nAvA tehiM AsavadArehiM ApUremANI ApUremANI, puNNA, puNNappamANA, volaTTamANA, vosaTTamANA samabharaghaDattAe citttthti| ahe NaM kei purise tIse nAvAe savvao samaMtA AsavadArAiM pihei, pihittA NAvA ussiMcaNaeNaM udayaM ussicijjA, se NUNaM maMDiapattA ! sA nAvA taMsi udayaMsi ussittaMsi samANaMsi khippAmeva uDDhe uddAi ? haMtA, uddaai| bhagavatI sUtra kA dUsarA vArtAlApa isa prakAra hai : "bhante! jIva aura pudgala anyonya baddha, anyonya spSTa, anyonya sneha se pratibaddha, anyonya avagAr3ha, anyonya ghaTa hokara rahate haiM ?" "hAM gautama ! rahate haiN| "bhante ! aisA

Page #419
364 nava padArtha kisa hetu se kahate haiM ?" "gautama ! eka hRda ho, vaha jala se bharA ho, chalAchala bharA ho, jala se chalakatA ho, jala se bar3hatA ho aura bhare hue ghar3e kI taraha sthita ho aba yadi koI eka bar3I sau choTe chidroMvAlI aura sau bar3e chidroMvAlI nAva usameM praviSTa kare to he gautama ! vaha nAva una AsravadvAroM se-chidroM se bharAtI, adhika bharAtI, jala se bharI huI, jala se chalAchala bharI huI, jala se chalakatI huI, jala se bar3hatI huI aura anta meM bhare ghar3e kI taraha sthita hokara rahatI hai yA nhiiN|" "bhante ! rahatI hai|" "he gautama ! maiM isI hetu se kahatA hU~ ki jIva aura pudgala anyonya baddha yAvat anyonya ghaTa hokara sthita haiN|" svAmIjI ke kathanAnusAra yaha vArtAlApa bhI Asrava ke svarUpa para sundara prakAza DAlatA hai| mithyAtvAdi Asrava vikarAla chidra haiM jinase jIva-rUpI naukA pApa-rUpI jala se chalAchala bhara jAtI hai| bhagavatI sUtra (1.6) kA mUla pATha isa prakAra hai : . asthi NaM bhaMte! jIvA ya, poggalA ya anaramannabaddhA, annamannapuTThA, annamannaogADhA, aNNamaNNasiNehapaDibaddhA annamannaghaDattAe ciTThati ? haMtA, asthi / se keNaSTeNaM bhaMte ! jAva-ciTThati ? goyamA ? ye jahANAmAe harade siyA, punne, puNNappamANe, volaTTamANe, vosaTTamANe samabharaghaDattAe citttti| ahe NaM keI purise taMsi haradaMsi egaM mahaM nAvaM sayAsavaM, sayachidaM ogaahejjaa| se NUNaM goyamA ! sA NAvA tehi AsavadArehiM ApUramANI, ApUramANI punnA, punnappamANA, volaTThamANA, vosaTTamANA, samabharaghaDatAe ciTThai ? haMtA, citttthi| se teNaTeNaM goyamA ? atthi NaM jIvA ya jaav-citttthti| 19. Asrava viSayaka kucha anya saMdarbha (gA0 23) : Asrava ke svarUpa ko hRdayaGgama karAne ke lie svAmIjI ne Agama ke kucha aise saMdarbha gA0 12 se 22 meM saMkalita kiye haiM jahA~ AsravadvAra kA ullekha hai| viSaya ko saMkSipta karane ke lie anya aneka saMdarmoM kA ullekha unhoMne vahA~ nahIM kiyaa| unakI anya gadyAtmaka kRti meM anya sthaloM ke saMdarbha bhI haiN| hama yahA~ kucha de rahe haiN| 1. sthAnAGga (1.13.14) meM "ege Asave' 'ege saMvare' aise pATha haiN| TIkA meM vivecana karate hue likhA hai-"jisase karma AtmA meM Asravita hote haiM-praveza karate haiM use Asrava kahate haiN| Asrava arthAt karma-bandha kA hetu / jisa pariNAma se karmoM ke kAraNa

Page #420
Astrava padArtha ( DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 16 365 prANAtipAtAdi kA saMvaraNa- niruMdhana hotA hai vaha saMvara hai| saMvara arthAt Asrava nirodha' / TIkA meM Asrava kA vahI svarUpa pratipAdita hai jo svAmIjI ne batAyA hai| TIkAkAra ne saMvara kI jo paribhASA dI hai vaha ise aura bhI spaSTa kara detI hai / 2. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 26 veM adhyayana kA 37 vA~ praznottara yogapratyAkhyAna sambandhI hai| vahA~ kahA hai- " yogapratyAkhyAna se jIva ayogIpana prApta karatA hai| ayogI jIva naye karmoM kA baMdha nahIM karatA aura pUrvabaddha karmoM se nirjarA karatA hai / " bAda ke 53, 54 aura 55 veM boloM meM manogupti Adi ke phala isa prakAra batalAye haiM : "manogupti se jIva ekAgratA utpanna karatA hai| manogupta jIva ekAgracitta se saMyama kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| vacanagupti se jIva nirvikAritA ko utpanna karatA hai| vacana- gupta jIva nirvikAritA se adhyAtmayoga kI sAdhanA vAlA hotA hai| kAyagupti se jIva saMvara utpanna karatA hai / kAyagupta jIva saMvara se pApAsravoM kA nirodha karatA hai / " isa vArtAlApa meM prakArAntara se mana, vacana aura kAya ke nirodha kA hI upadeza hai / mana, vacana aura kAya - ye tInoM yoga Asrava rUpa haiN| unase karma Ate haiN| karmoM kA Agamana AtmA ke hita ke lie nahIM hotA, isIlie yoga-nirodha kA upadeza hai| 3. uttarAdhyayana a0 23 meM kezI aura gautama kA eka sundara vArtAlApa milatA hai : keza bole : "gautama ! mahApravAha vAle samudra meM viparIta jAne vAlI naukA meM Apa Arur3ha haiN| isase Apa kaise usa pAra pahu~ca sakeMge ?" gautama bole : "jo naukA AsravaNI hotI hai vaha pAra nahIM pahu~cAtI / jo naukA anAsravaNI hotI hai-chidra rahita hotI hai arthAt jala kA saMgraha karane vAlI nahIM hotI vaha pAra pahu~cA detI hai / " 1. ThANAGga 1.13 TIkA : Azravanti - pravizanti yena karmmANyAtmanItyAzravaH, karmmabandhaheturiti bhAvaH...... saMviyate - karmakAraNaM prANAtipAtAdi nirudhyate yena pariNAmena sa saMvaraH, Azravanirodha ityarthaH

Page #421
366 nava padArtha jA u assAviNI nAvA, na sA pArassa gaaminnii| jA nirassAviNI nAvA, sA u pArassa gaaminnii|| 71 / / kezI bole : "vaha naukA kauna sI hai ?" gautama bole : "yaha zarIra naukA rUpa hai| jIva nAvika hai| saMsAra samudra hai| maharSi saMsAra-samudra ko taira jAte haiN|" sarIramAhu nAva tti, jIve vuccai naavio| saMsAro aNNavo vutto, jaM taraMti mahesiNo / / 73 / / isa prasaMga kA sAra hai-jisa taraha AsravaNI naukA samudra ke usa pAra nahIM pahu~cAtI vaise hI AsravaNI AtmA jIva ko saMsAra-samudra ke usa pAra nahIM phuNcaatii| ataH AtmA ko nirAsrava karanA caahie| 4. uttarAdhyayana a0 35 meM eka gAthA isa prakAra hai : nimmame nirahaMkAre, vIyarAgo annaasvo| saMpatto kevalaM nANaM sAsayaM prinninbue|| 21 / / jo mamatvarahita hotA hai, nirahaMkAra hotA hai, vItarAga hotA hai, Asravarahita hotA hai vaha kevalajJAna ko pAkara zAzvata rUpa se parinivRtta hotA hai| isa gAthA meM Asannamukta AtmA kA eka pradhAna guNa AsravarahitatA kahA gayA hai| 20. Asrava jIva yA ajIva (gA0 24) nau padArthoM meM jIva kitane haiM, ajIva kitane haiM, yaha eka bahuta purAnA prazna hai| jIva jIva hai, ajIva ajIva hai, avazeSa sAta padArthoM meM kauna jIva koTi kA hai kauna ajIva koTi kA? zvetAmbara-digambara donoM hI mAnate haiM ki mUla padArtha jIva aura ajIva do hI haiN| anya padArtha unhIM ke bheda yA pariNAma haiN'| amRtacandrAcArya likhate haiM : "jIva ajIva donoM padArtha apane bhinna svarUpa ke astitva se mUla padArtha haiM, avazeSa sAta padArtha jIva aura 1. (ka) dravyasaMgraha 28 : AsavabaMdhaNasaMvaraNijjaramokkhA sapuNNapAvA je| jIvAjIvavisesA te vi samAseNa pbhnnaamo|| (kha) ThANAGga 6.3.665 TIkA : yAveva jIvAjIvapadArthoM sAmAnyenoktau tAveveha vizeSato navadhoktau /

Page #422
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 20 367 pudgala ke saMyoga se utpanna haiN'| aisA mAnane se uparyukta prazna sahaja hI utpanna hotA zrI siddhasena gaNi likhate haiM : "sAta padArthoM meM prakRtataH jIva aura aMjIva dravya aura bhAva se sthiti-utpatti-pralaya svabhAvavAle kahe gaye haiM...vastutaH cetana acetana lakSaNayukta jIva aura ajIva ye do hI sadbhAva padArtha haiN| Asrava yadi jIva athavA jIva paryAya hai to vaha sarvathA jIva hI hai| yadi vaha ajIva athavA ajIva paryAya hai to sarvathA ajIva hI hai| cetana acetana ko chor3akara anya padArtha nahIM hai| ataH Asrava kyA hai ? yaha prazna hai| ....Asrava kriyA vizeSa hai| vaha AtmA aura zarIra Adi ke Azrita hai ataH kevala jIva athavA jIva-paryAya nahIM hai| vaha kevala ajIva athavA ajIva-paryAya bhI nahIM kAraNa ki vaha AtmA aura zarIra donoM ke Azrita hai|" digambara AcAryoM ne puNya Adi padArthoM ke dravya aura bhAva isa taraha se do-do bheda kiye haiN| saMkSepa meM unakA kathana hai : "jIva kA zubha pariNAma bhAvapuNya hai, usake nimitta se utpanna saveMdanIya Adi zubha prakRtirUpa pudgalaparamANupiNDa dravyapuNya hai| mithyAtvarAgAdirUpa jIva kA azubha pariNAma bhAvapApa hai; usake nimitta se utpanna asavedanIya Adi azubha prakRti rUpa pudgalapiNDa dravyapApa hai| rAgadveSa moharUpa jIva-pariNAma bhAvAsrava hai; bhAvAsrava ke nimitta se karmavargaNA ke yogya pudgaloM kA yogadvAra se Agamana dravyAsrava hai| karma-nirodha meM samartha nirvikalpaka Atmalabdhi rUpa pariNAma bhAvasaMvara hai; usa bhAvasaMvara ke nimitta se naye dravya karmoM ke Agamana kA nirodha dravyasaMvara hai| karmazakti ko dUra karane meM samartha bAraha prakAra ke tapa se vRddhigata saMvara yukta zuddhopayoga bhAva nirjarA hai; usa zuddhopayoga se nIrasa hue ciraMtana karmoM kA eka deza galana-aMzataH dUra honA dravyanirjarA hai| prakRti Adi baMdha se zUnya paramAtmapadArtha se pratikUla mithyAtvarAg2Adi se snigdha pariNAma bhAvabandha hai; bhAvabandha ke nimitta se taila lage hue zarIra ke dhUli-lepa kI taraha jIva aura karma pradezoM kA paraspara saMzleSa 1. paJcAstikAya 2.108 amRtacandrIya TIkA : imau hi jIvAjIvau pRthagbhUtA'stitvarnivRttatvena bhinnasvabhAvabhUtau mUlapadArthau / jIvapudgalasaMyogapariNAmanivRttAH saptA'nye ca padArthAH / 2. tattvA0 a0 6 upodghAta-bhASya kI siddhasena TIkA

Page #423
368 dravyabandha hai| karma kA nirmUlana karane meM samartha zuddha AtmalabdhirUpa jIva pariNAma bhAvamokSa hai; bhAvamokSa ke nimitta se jIva aura karma-pradezoM kA niravazeSa pRthakbhAva dravya mokSa hai'|" uparyukta prazna kA uttara dete hue kaI zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne kahA hai : "saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa- ye jIva aura arUpI haiM tathA baMdha, Azrava, puNya, pApa, ajIva aura rUpI haiN|" abhayadeva sUri ne isa prazna kA uttara vistAra se dete hue likhA hai "puNya Adi padArtha jIva ajIva vyatirikta nahIM haiN| puNya pApa donoM karma haiM / bandha puNya-pApAtmaka hai| karma pudgala kA pariNAma hai| pudgala ajIva hai| Azrava mithyAdarzanAdi rUpa jIva ke pariNAma haiN| AtmA aura pudgala ke amilana kA kAraNa saMvara Azrava-nirodha lakSaNa vAlA hai / vaha deza sarva nivRtti rUpa Atma-pariNAma hai| nirjarA karma parizATa rUpa hai / jIva svazakti se karmoM ko pRthak karatA hai vaha nirjarA hai| AtmA kA sarva karmoM se virahita honA mokSa hai / (anya padArthoM kA jIva ajIva padArthoM meM samAveza ho jAne se hI kahA hai ki ) jIva ajIva sadbhAva padArtha haiN| isIlie kahA ki loka meM jo haiM ve sarva do prakAra ke haiM- yA to jIva athavA ajIva / sAmAnya rUpa se jIva ajIva do padArtha kahe haiM unheM hI vizeSa rUpa se nau prakAra se kahA hai :" 1. (ka) paJcAstikAya 2.108 amRtacandrIya TIkA (kha) vahI 2.108 jayasenAcAryakRta TIkA (ga) dravyasaMgraha 2.26, 32, 34, 36, 38 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH zrI navatattvaprakaraNam 105 / 133 jIvo saMvara nijjara mukkho cattAri huti arUvI / rUvI baMdhAsavapunnapAvA misso ajIvo ya / / ThANAGga 6.3.665 TIkA : nava padArtha 3. nanujIvAjIvavyatiriktAH puNyAdayo na santi, tathA'yujyamAnatvAt tathAhi - puNyapApe karmmaNI bandho'pi tadAtmaka eva karmma ca pudgalapariNAmaH pudgalAzcAjIvA iti Azravastu mithyAdarzanAdirUpaH pariNAmo jIvasya sa cAtmAnaM pudgalAMzca virahayya ko'nyaH ? saMvaro'pyAzravanirodhalakSaNo dezasarvvabheda AtmanaH pariNAmo nivRttirUpo, nirjarA tu karmmaparizATo jIvaH karmmaNAM yat pArthakyamApAdayati svazattayA, mokSo'pyAtmA samastakarmmavirahita iti tasmAjjIvAjIvau sadbhAvapadArthAviti vaktavyaM, ata evoktamihaiva "jadatthiM ca NaM loe taM savvaM duppaDoyAraM, taMjahA - jIvaccea ajIvaccea" atrocyate, satyametat, kintu yAveva jIvAjIvapadArthoM sAmAnyenoktau tAveveha vizeSato navadhoktau /

Page #424
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 20 366 __yahA~ abhayadeva sUri ne Asrava ko mithyAdarzanAdi rUpa jIva-pariNAma, saMvara ko nivRttirUpa Atma-pariNAma, deza rUpa se karmoM kA dUra honA nirjarA aura sarva karmarAhitya ko mokSa kahA hai| ___ isa taraha abhayadeva sUri ne Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ko jIva padArtha meM DAlA hai| puNya aura pApa ko karma kahA hai| baMdha ko puNya-pApa karmAtmaka kahA hai| karma pudgala haiN| pudgala ajIva hai| isa taraha unhoMne puNya, pApa aura bandha ko ajIva padArtha meM DAlA www hai| unhoMne nava sadbhAva padArthoM meM se pratyeka kI jo paribhASA dI hai usase unakA mantavya aura bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai| "jIva sukha-dukha jJAnopayoga lakSaNa vAlA hai | ajIva usase viparIta hai| puNya-zubha prakRti rUpa karma hai| pApa-azubha prakRti rUpa karma hai| jisase karma grahaNa hoM use Asrava kahate haiM | Asrava zubhAzubha karma ke Ane kA hetu hai| saMvara-gupti Adi se Asrava kA nirodha saMvara hai| vipAka athavA tapa se karma kA dezataH kSapaNa nirjarA hai| Asrava dvArA gRhIta karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha saMyoga baMdha hai| sampUrNa karmoM ke kSaya se AtmA kA Atma-bhAva meM avasthAna mokSa hai|" jIva jIva hai isameM sandeha kI bAta hI nhiiN| ajIva ajIva hai isameM bhI sandeha kI bAta nhiiN| puNya aura pApa karma haiM ataH ajIva haiM / Asrava ko karma kA hetu kahA gayA hai| vaha karma nahIM usase bhinna hai, ataH ajIva nahIM jIva hai| saMvara karmoM ko dUra rakhane vAlA Atma-pariNAma hai ataH jIva hai| nirjarA dezazuddhi kAraka Atma-pariNAma hai ataH jIva hai| mokSa vizuddha Atma-svarUpa hai| isa taraha jIva, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa jIvakoTi ke haiM tathA ajIva, puNya, pApa aura baMdha ajIva koTi ke| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki Asrava ke viSaya meM tIna mAnyatAe~ haiM : 1. Asrava ajIva haiN| 2. Asrava jIva-ajIva kA pariNAma hai| 3. Asrava jIva hai| 1. ThANAGga 6.3.665 TIkA : jIvAH sukhaduHkhajJAnopayogalakSaNAH, ajIvAstadviparitAH, punyaM-zubhaprakRtirUpaM karma pApaM-tadviparItaM karmaiva AzrUyate-gRhyate karmAnenetyAzravaH zubhAzubhakarmAdAna heturitibhAvaH, saMvaraH-Azravanirodho guptyAdibhiH, nirjarA vipAkAt tapasA vA karmaNAM dezataH kSapaNA, bandhaH AzravairAttasya karmaNa AtmanA saMyogaH, mokSaH kRtsnakarmakSayAdAtmanaH svaatmnyvsthaanmiti|

Page #425
400 nava padArtha "bhinna-bhinna mAnyatA ke anusAra Asrava kI paribhASAe~ bhI bhinnatA ko lie hue jo Asrava ko ajIva mAnate haiM unakI paribhASA hai : "dravyAzravo yajjalAntargatanAvAdau tathAvidhacchidrerjalapravezanaM bhAvAzravastu yajjIvanAvIndriyAdicchidrataH karmajalasaJcaya"-jalAntargata naukA meM tathA vidha chidroM dvArA jala kA praveza dravyAsrava hai| jIva rUpI naukA meM indriyAdi chidroM dvArA karma-jala kA saJcaya bhAvAsrava hai| isa paribhASA ke anusAra karmAdAna Asrava hai| jo Asrava ko jIva-ajIva kA pariNAma mAnate haiM unakI paribhASA hai : "moharAgadveSapariNAmo jIvasya, tannimittaH karmapariNAmo yogadvAreNa pravizatAM pudgalAnAJcAsravaH"-moha-rAga-dveSa rUpa jIva ke pariNAmoM ke nimitta se mana-vacana-kAya rUpa yogoM dvArA pudgala karma vargaNAoM kA jo Agamana hai vaha Asrava hai| ___ isa paribhASA ke anusAra moha-rAga-dveSa pariNAma bhAvAsrava haiM aura unase honevAlA karmAdAna drvyaasrv| jo Asrava ko jIva mAnate haiM unakI paribhASA hai : bhavamamaNaheu kammaM, jIvo aNusamayamAsavai jtto| so Asavo tti tassa u, bAyAlIsa bhave bheyA / / .-jisake dvArA jIva bhava-bhramaNa ke hetu karma kA prati samaya AsravaNa karatA hai vaha Asrava hai| isa paribhASA se karmAdAna ke hetu Asrava haiN| svAmIjI Asrava ko jIva mAnate haiN| unakI dRSTi se tIsarI paribhASA hI Agamika svAmIjI Age cala kara isI DhAla meM siddha kareMge ki Asrava jIva kaise hai| 1. ThANAGga 1.13 TIkA 2. paJcAstikAya 2.108 amRtacandra TIkA 3. navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 33

Page #426
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 21-22 401 21. Asrava jIva-pariNAma hai ata: jIva hai (gA0 25) : svAmIjI ne gA0 1 meM Asrava ke sAmAnya svarUpa, gA0 2 meM Asrava ke pA~ca bheda, gA0 3 se 8 meM pA~coM AsravoM kI vilakSaNatA tathA gA0 6 se 23 meM Asrava padArtha sambandhI Agama-saMdarbho para prakAza DAlA hai| isa pratipAdana ke bAda aba yahA~ svAmIjI DhAla ke mUla pratipAdya viSaya-Asrava jIva hai yA ajIva ?-kA vivecana karanA cAhate haiN| unakA kathana hai-"Asrava padArtha jIva hai| usako ajIva mAnanA viparIta zraddhAna hai" (do0 2, 3, gA0 24) / svAmIjI ne do0 4 meM kahA hai-"Asrava nizcaya hI jIva hai| siddhAnta meM Asrava ko jagaha-jagaha jIva kahA hai| aba svAmIjI isI bAta ko pramANita karane ke lie agrasara hote haiN| svAmIjI gA0 24 taka ke vivecana meM sthAna-sthAna para yaha kahate hue Aye haiM ki Asrava jIva kA pariNAma hai ataH vaha jIva hai; ajIva nahIM ho sakatA / prastuta gAthA meM jIva, Asrava aura karma kA paraspara sambandha batalAte hue isI dalIla se Asrava ko jIva siddha karate haiN| jIva cetana-padArtha hai| karma jar3a-pudgala / Atma-pradezoM meM karma ko grahaNa karane vAlA padArtha jIva-dravya hai| karma jisa nimitta se Atma-pradezoM meM praveza karate haiM vaha Asrava-padArtha hai| Asrava ke pA~ca bheda haiM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yog| ye kramazaH jIva ke mithyAtvarUpa, aviratirUpa, pramAdarUpa, kaSAyarUpa aura yogarUpa pariNAma haiN| karma jIva ke ina pariNAmoM se Ate haiN| isa taraha jIva ke mithyAtva Adi pariNAma hI Asrava haiN| jIva ke pariNAma jIva se bhinna svarUpa vAle nahIM ho sakate haiM ataH Asrava padArtha jIva hai| 22. jIva apane pariNAmoM se karmoM kA kartA hai ata: jIva-pariNAma svarUpa Asrava jIva hai (gA0 26-27) : loka meM chaH dravya haiM-dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala aura jIva / dharma, adharma aura AkAza samUce loka meM vyApta hone se ve jIva meM bhI vyApta haiM para unakA jIva ke sAtha vaisA saMyoga nahIM jaisA pudgala kA hai| dharma Adi kA sambandha sparza rUpa hai jabaki pudgala kA sambandha baMdhana ruup| isa taraha jIva aura pudgala do hI padArtha aise haiM jo paraspara Abaddha ho sakate haiN| pudgala ke atirikta anya koI padArtha nahIM jo jIva ke sAtha Abaddha ho ske|

Page #427
402 nava padArtha prazna hai cetana-jIva aura jar3a-pudgala kA paraspara sambandha kaise hotA hai ? isakA uttara AcArya kundakunda ne bar3e sundara DhaMga se diyA hai| ve kahate haiM : "udaya meM Ae hue karmoM kA anubhava karatA huA jIva jaise bhAva - pariNAma karatA hai una bhAvoM kA vaha karttA hai| karma binA jIva ke udaya, upazama, kSaya aura kSayopazamika bhAva nahIM ho sakate kyoMki karma hI na ho to udaya Adi kisake hoM ? ataH udaya Adi cAroM bhAva karmakRta haiN| prazna ho sakatA hai yadi ye bhAva karmakRta haiM to jIva unakA karttA kaise hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki bhAva, karma ke nimitta utpanna haiM aura karma, bhAvoM ke nimittase / jIva ke bhAva karmoM ke upAdAna kAraNa nahIM aura na karma bhAvoM ke upAdAna kAraNa haiN| svabhAva ko karatA huA AtmA apane hI bhAvoM kA karttA hai, nizcaya hI pudgala karmoM kA nhiiN| karma bhI svabhAva se svabhAva kA hI karttA hai AtmA kA nhiiN| prazna ho sakatA hai yadi karma karma-bhAva ko karatA hai aura AtmA Atma-bhAva ko taba AtmA karma-phala ko kaise bhogatA hai aura karma apanA fala kaise dete haiM ? isakA uttara isa prakAra hai- sArA loka saba jagaha anantAnanta sUkSma- bAdara vividha pudgalakAyoM dvArA khacAkhaca bharA huA hai| jaba AtmA sva bhAva ko karatA hai taba vahA~ rahe hue anyonyAvagAr3ha pudgala svabhAva se karmabhAva ko prApta hote haiN| jisa prakAra pudgaladravyoM kI anya dvArA akRta bahu prakAra kI skaMdha - pariNati dekhI jAtI hai usI prakAra karmoM kI vicitratA bhI jAno / jIva aura pudgalakAya anyonya avagAr3ha milApa se baMdhate haiN| baMdhe hue pudgala udaya kAla meM apanA rasa dekara bikharate haiM taba sAtA-asAtA dete haiM aura jIva unheM bhogatA hai| isa taraha jIva ke bhAvoM se saMyukta hokara karma apane pariNAmoM kA karttA hai| aura jIva apane cetanAtmaka bhAvoM se karmaphala kA bhoktA hai / * isI bAta ko unhoMne anyatra isa prakAra samajhAyA hai - "AtmA upayogamaya hai / upayoga jJAna aura darzana rUpa hai| jJAna-darzanarUpa Atma-upayoga hI zubha athavA azubha hotA hai| jaba jIva kA upayoga zubha hotA hai taba puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai aura azubha hotA hai taba pApa kA / donoM ke abhAva meM paradravya kA saMcaya nahIM hotA' / " "loka saba jagaha sUkSma 1. paJcAstikAya 1.57-68 2. pravacanasAra 2.63-64

Page #428
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 22 403 aura bAdara AtmA ke grahaNaM yogya athavA agrahaNa yogya aise pudagalakAyoM se atyanta avagAr3ha rUpa se bharA huA hai| jIva kI bhAva-pariNati ko pAkara karmarUpa hone yogya pudgala-skaMdha ATha karmarUpa bhAva-pariNAma ko prApta hote haiN|" saMsArI jIva ananta kAla se karma-baddha hai| una karmoM kI udaya, upazamaM Adi avasthAe~ hotI haiM jisase jIva meM nAnA prakAra ke bhAva-pariNAma utpanna hote haiN| jaise mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda Adi / jaba jIva karmoM ke udaya se utpanna mithyAtvAdi bhAvoM meM pravartana karatA hai taba punaH naye karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| jaba inameM pravartana nahIM karatA taba karma nahIM hote / arthAt AtmA karma karatA hai tabhI karma hote haiM; nahIM karatA taba karma nahIM hote| isase AtmA karmoM kA kartA siddha hotA hai| uparokta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki (1) jIva karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, isalie vaha karmoM kA kartA hai| jIva karmoM kA upAdAna kAraNa nahIM preraka kAraNa hai aura (2) jIva karmoM ko grahaNa apane bhAvoM ke nimitta se karatA hai| jIva ke zubha-azubha bhAva hI karmagrahaNa ke hetu haiN| svAmIjI kahate haiM-"ve hI bhAva jinase jIva karmoM kA kartA kahalAtA hai Asrava haiN| jisa taraha AsravaNI naukA kA chidra naukA se bhinna nahIM aura makAna kA dvAra makAna se bhinna nahIM vaise hI mithyAtva Adi Asrava jIva se bhinna nahIM; jIva svarUpa haiM-jIva haiN| jisa taraha salilavAhI-dvAra dvArA tAlAba meM jala AtA hai usI taraha mithyAtva Adi AsravoM dvArA jIva se karmoM kA saMcaya hotA hai| tAlAba ke srota tAlAba se bhinna nahIM vaise hI Asrava jIva se bhinna nahIM; jIvarUpa haiN| jIva jaba ina pariNAmoM meM vartana karatA hai taba unake prabhAva se kSetrastha karma-vargaNA ke paramANu AtmA ke pradezoM meM praveza karate haiN| jIva ke mithyAtva, avirati Adi bhAvoM ko hI Asrava kahate haiN| jIva ke ina bhAvoM dvArA jo ajIva pudgala dravya AtmA ke sAtha saMsarga meM A use baMdhanabaddha karate haiM, ve karma kahalAte haiN| jIva ke mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi bhAva, Asrava haiN| karma unake phala / Asrava kAraNa haiM aura karma kArya / jIva hI apane bhAvoM se karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| usake bhAva hI Asrava haiM / jIva ke bhAva usake svarUpa se bhinna nahIM ho sakate ataH Asrava jIva hai| 1. pravacanasAra 2.76-77 2. isa sambandha meM vizeSa vivecana ke lie dekhie pR0 33 Ti0 7 (15)

Page #429
404 nava padArtha 23. AcArAGga meM apanI hI kriyAoM se jIva karmoM kA kartA kahA gayA hai (gA0 28-31): svAmIjI ne gAthA 28-26 meM prathama aGga AcArAGga ke jisa saMdarbha kA ullekha kiyA hai usakA mUla pATha isa prakAra hai : . akarissaM ca'haM, kAravesuM ca'haM, karao Avi samaNunne bhvissaami| eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logasi kammasamArambhA parijANiyavvA bhavati / / isakA zabdArtha hai- maiMne kiyA, maiMne karavAyA, karate hue kA anumodana kruuNgaa| saba itanI hI loka meM karmabandha kI heturUpa kriyAe~ samajhanI caahie|' . . isakA tAtparyArtha hai-maiMne kiyA, maiMne karAyA, maiMne karate hue kA anumodana kiyA; maiM karatA hU~, maiM karAtA hU~, karate hue kA anumodana karatA hU~; maiM karU~gA, maiM karAU~gA, maiM karate hue kA anumodana karU~gA-ye kriyAoM ke vividha rUpa haiN| ye karma ke hetu haiN| . yahA~ 'maiM' AtmA kA bodhaka hai| manokarma, vacana-karma aura kAya-karma-ye tIna yoga haiN| karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA-ye tIna karaNa haiN| prakArAntara se kahA gayA hai ki AtmA tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se-mana, vacana, kAya aura kRta, kArya, anumodana rUpa se bhUta, vartamAna, bhaviSya kAla meM kriyAoM kA karane vAlA hai| ye kriyAe~ karmabandha kI hetu haiN| svAmIjI kahate haiM- yahA~ jIva ko spaSTataH kriyAoM kA kartA kahA hai aura kriyAoM ko karmoM kA kartA arthAt Asrava / _ jina kriyAoM se jIva trikAla meM karmoM kA kartA hotA hai, ve yoga Asrava haiN| ve kriyAe~ jIva ke hI hotI haiN| ve jIva se pRthak nahIM, jIvasvarUpa haiM, jIva-pariNAma haiM ataH jIva haiN| 1. AcA0 1.1.6 AcArAMga dIpikA 1.1.6 iha trikAlApekSayA kRtakAritAnumatibhinava vikalpAH saMbhavanti, te cAmI-ahamakASaM acIkaramahaM kurvantamanyamanvajJAsiSamahaM karomi kArayAmi anujAnAmyahaM kariSyAmyahaM kArayiSyAmyahaM kurvantamanyamanujJAsyAmyahaM, ete nava manovAkkAyaiH cintyamAnA bhedA bhvnti| . akArSamahamityanena viziSTakriyApariNatirUpaM AtmA'bhihita............tatra jJaparijJayA sarve'pi karmasamArambhA jJAtavyAH, pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA sarve'pi pApo-pAdAnahetavaH. karmasamArambhAH prtyaakhyaatvyaaH| ..

Page #430
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 24 zrI akalaGkadeva likhate haiM- "Asrava ke prasaMga meM yoga kA artha hai trividha kriyA / tInoM yoga Atma-pariNAmarUpa hI haiN| svAmIjI kahate haiM- jo AtmapariNAmarUpa haiM ve yoga AtmarUpa hI ho sakate haiM ataH jIva haiM-arUpI haiN| 24. yogAsrava jIva kahA gayA hai (gAthA 32-34) : yahA~ svAmIjI ne yoga kisa taraha jIva hai, yaha siddha kiyA hai| bhagavatI 12.10 meM ATha AtmAe~ kahI gaI haiN| unameM yogAtmA kA bhI ullekha hai / "goyamA ! aTThavihA AyA paNNattA, taMjahA -daviyAyA, kasAyAyA, yogAyA, uvaogAyA, NANAyA, daMsaNAyA caritAyA vIriyAyA / * "yogA manaH prabhRtivyApArAstatpradhAnAtmA yogAtmA, yogavatAmeva (bhagavatI 12.10 TIkA) mana Adi ke vyApAra ko yoga kahate haiN| yogapradhAna - yogayukta AtmA ko yogAtmA kahate haiN| isase bhAsita hotA hai ki yoga Asrava AtmA hai| Agama meM dasa jIva-pariNAma kahe haiN| sthAnAGga (10.1.713) meM isa sambandha meM nimna pATha milatA hai : 405 "dasaMvidhe jIvapariNAme paM0 taM0-gatipariNAme iMditapariNAme kasAyapariNAme lesA0 joga0 uvaoga0 NANa0 daMsaNa0 caritta0 vetapariNAme / unameM yoga- pariNAma kA bhI ullekha hai| isase yoga- Asrava jIva-pariNAma ThaharatA hai / isa taraha AgamoM ke ullekha se yoga- Asrava spaSTataH jIva siddha hotA hai / yoga kA artha hai- mana, vacana, aura kAya kI prvRtti| yaha pravRtti sAvadya aura niravadya do prakAra kI hotI hai| sAvadya arthAt pApapUrNa, niravadya arthAt pApa rahita / sAvadya yoga pApa kA Asrava hai, niravadya yoga nirjarA kA hetu hone se puNya kA Asrava hai| sAvadya karanI * se vipAkAvasthA meM duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai aura niravadya karanI se sukhAnubhUti hotI hai / sAvadya-niravadya karanI ajIva nahIM ho sktii| yogAsrava kriyAtmaka hai| ataH vaha jIva hai isameM koI sandeha nahIM / 1. tattvArthavArtika 6.1.12; 6.1.6. ihAsravapratipAdanArthatvAt trividhakriyA yoga ityucyate / AtmA hi niravayavadravyam, tatpariNAmo yogaH

Page #431
406 .. nava padArtha 25. bhAvalezyA Asrava hai, jIva hai ata: saba Asrava jIva haiM (gA0 35-36) : bhagavatI za0 12 u0 5 meM nimna pATha milatA hai : "kaNhalesA NaM bhaMte ! kivnnaa-pucchaa| goyamA ! davvalesaM paDucca paMcavannA, jAva-aTThaphAsA paNNattA, bhAvalesaM paDucca avannA 4, evaM jAva sukklessaa|" "he bhante ! kRSNA lezyA ke kitane varNa haiM ?" "he gautama ! dravya lezyA ko pratyAzrita kara pA~ca varNa yAvat ATha sparza kahe haiM | bhAva lezyA ko pratyAzrita kara use avarNa, agaMdha, arasa, asparza-arUpI kahA hai| yahI bAta nIla lezyA, kApota lezyA, tejo lezyA, padma lezyA aura zukla lezyA taka jAnanI caahie| . lezyA kA artha hai jo AtmA ko-AtmA ke pradezoM ko karmoM se lipta kare / bhAva lezyA-jIva kA antaraGga pariNAma hai| uparyukta pATha meM jIva ke antaraGga pariNAma-rUpa bhAvalezyA ko arUpI kahA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-"bhAvalezyA Asrava hai; arUpI hai ataH anya Asrava bhI jIva aura arUpI haiN| 26. mithyAtvAdi jIva ke udayaniSpannaM bhAva haiM (gA0 37) : karmoM ke udaya se jIva meM jo bhAva-pariNAma niSpanna hote haiM unameM cha: lezyA, mithyAtva, avirati aura cAra kaSAya kA nAmollekha hai| anuyogadvAra sU0 126 meM kahA hai-"udaya do prakAra kA hai-udaya aura udaya-niSpanna / ATha karma prakRtiyoM kA udaya udaya hai| udayaniSpanna do prakAra kA hai-jIvodayaniSpanna aura ajIvodayaniSpanna / jIvodayaniSpanna aneka prakAra kA kahA hai-nairayikatva, tiryaJcatva, manuSyatva, devatva, pRthivIkAyitva yAvat trasakAyitva, krodha yAvat, lobha kaSAya, strI veda, puruSa veda, napuMsaka veda, kRSNa lezyA yAvat zukla lezyA, mithyAdRSTi, avirati, asaMjJI, ajJAnI, AhAraka, chadmasthatA, suyogI, saMsAratA, asaddhitva, akevalI-ye saba jIvaniSpanna haiN|" mUla pATha nIce diyA jAtA hai : - "se kiM taM udaie ?, 2 duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA-udaie a udayanipphaNNe a / se kiM taM udaie ?, 2 aTThaNhaM kammapayaDINaM udaeNaM, se taM udie| se kiM taM, udaya-nipphanne ? 2 duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA-jIvodayanipphanne a ajIvodayaniSphanne a| se kiM taM jIvodayanipphanne ?, aNegavihe paNNatte, taMjahA-Neraie tirikkhajoNie maNusse. deve puDhavikAie jAva tasakAie kohakasAI jAva lohakasAI itthIvedae purisavedae NapuMsagavedae

Page #432
Astrava padArtha (dAla : 1) : TippaNI 27-28 407 kaNhalese jAva sukkalese micchAdiTThI 3 avirae asaNNI aNNANI AhArae chaumatthe saz2ogI saMsAratthe asiddhe, se taM jIvodayaniSphanne / yahA~ jIva udayaniSpanna ke jo 33 bola kahe haiM, unameM cha: bhAva lezyAe~, cAra bhAva kaSAya, mithyAdRSTi, avratI, sayogI bhI antarnihita haiN| ataH ye saba jIva haiN| cAra bhAva kaSAya arthAta kaSAya Asrava, mithyAdRSTi arthAt mithyAtva Asrava, avratI arthAt avirati Asrava, sayogI arthAt yoga Asrava / isa taraha ye Asrava jIva siddha hote haiN| bhagavatI 12.10 ke pATha meM ATha AtmAe~ isa prakAra kahIM gayI haiM : dravyAtmA, kaSAyAtmA, yogAtmA, upayogAtmA, jJAnAtmA, darzanAtmA, cAritrAtmA aura vIryAtmA : ina ATha AtmAoM meM kaSAya AtmA aura yoga AtmA kA ullekha bhI hai| kaSAyaAtmA kaSAya-Asrava hai| yoga-AtmA yoga-Asrava hai| jo kaSAya-Asrava aura yoga-Asrava ko ajIva mAnate haiM unake mata se kaSAya-AtmA aura yoga-AtmA bhI ajIva honA caahie| para ve upayoga-AtmA, jJAna-AtmA Adi kI taraha hI jIva haiM, ajIva nahIM ataH kaSAya-Asrava aura yoga-Asrava bhI jIva haiN| mithyAtva, avirati aura kaSAya ko Agama meM jIva-pariNAma kahA hai| mithyAtva ke sambandha meM dekhie-bhagavatI 20-3, anuyogadvAra sU0 126 / avirati ke sambandha meM dekhie-anuyogadvAra 126 / kaSAya ke viSaya meM dekhie-sthAnAGga 10.1.713 / isase mithyAtva, avirati aura kaSAya Asrava-ye tInoM jIva siddha hote haiN| 27. yoga. lezyAdi jIva-pariNAma haiM ata: yogAsrava Adi jIva haiM (gA0 38) : yoga, lezyA, mithyAtva, avirati aura kaSAya inake sambandha meM pUrva (Ti0 24-25-26) meM jo vivecana hai usase spaSTa hai ki yoga Adi pA~coM karmoM ke Ane ke hetu hone se Asrava haiM | ve karmoM ke kartA-upAya haiN| unheM AgamoM meM AtmA, jIva-pariNAma Adi saMjJAoM se bodhita kiyA hai| ataH yaha niHsaMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai ki Asrava mAtra-jIva-pariNAma, jIva-svarUpa haiM ataH jIva haiN| 28. Asrava jIva-ajIva donoM kA pariNAma nahIM (gA0 39-40) yahA~ svAmIjI ne sthAnAGga (ThANAGga) kA ullekha kiyA hai para vAstava meM sthAnAGga kI TIkA se abhiprAya hai'| sthAnAGga ke naveM sthAnaka sUtra 665 meM nau sadbhAva padArthoM kA ullekha hai-"nava sabbhAvapayatthA paM0 taM0 jIvA ajIvA puNNaM pAvo Asavo saMvaro nijjarA baMdho mokkho| 1. bhramavidhvaMsanam pR0 268 : "ketalA eka ajANa jIva Asrava ne ajIva kahai chai| aneM rUpI kahe chai| tehanoM uttara-ThANAGga ThA 6 TIkA meM Azrava ne jIva nA pariNAma kahyA chai

Page #433
408 nava padArtha TIkA karate hue zrI abhayadeva ne Asrava kI vyAkhyA isa rUpa meM kI hai : AzrUyate gRhyate karmA'nena ityAzravaH zubhAzubha karmAdAna heturiti bhAvaH Azravastu mithyAdarzanAdirUpaH pariNAmo jIvasya / sa cAtmAnaM pudgalAMzca virahayya ko'nyaH / jisase karmoM kA grahaNa ho use Asrava kahate haiN| Asrava zubhAzubha karmoM ke AdAna kA hetu hai| Asrava mithyAdarzana Adi rUpa jIva-pariNAma haiN| vaha AtmA yA pudgala ko chor3a kara anya ho hI kyA sakatA hai ? svAmIjI kahate haiM-"jo Asrava jIva-pariNAma hai vaha ajIva athavA rUpI kaise hogA ? TIkAkAra ke "sacAtmAnaM pudgalAMzca virahayya ko'nyaH, arthAt vaha Azrava AtmA aura pudgaloM ko chor3a kara anya kyA hai ?" zabdoM ko lekara kahA gayA hai-"Azrava, AtmA aura pudgala ina donoM kA pariNAma svarUpa hI hai yaha TIkAkAra kA Azaya hai| isalie Asrava ko ekAnta jIva mAnanA isa TIkA ke viruddha samajhanA cAhie / yadyapi TIkA ke isa pUrvokta vAkya ke pahale Asrava ke sambandha meM yaha vAkya AyA hai ki 'Azravastu mithyAdarzanAdirUpaH pariNAmo jIvasya tathApi isa vAkya meM pariNAmo jIvasya isameM do taraha kA sandhi-viccheda hai-'pariNAmaH jIvasya' aura 'pariNAmaH ajIvasya' ina donoM hI prakAra kA cheda karake Asrava ko jIva aura ajIva donoM kA pariNAma batAnA TIkAkAra ko iSTa hai| * ukta mata se TIkAkAra ne Asrava ko jIva-ajIva donoM kA pariNAma batAyA hai| koI bhI padArtha jIva athavA ajIva, ina do koTiyoM ko chor3a kara tIsarI koTi kA nahIM ho sktaa| TIkAkAra ke zabda-'sacAtmAnaMpudgalAMzca virahayya ko'nyaH' kA Azaya hai Asrava jIva ho sakatA hai athavA ajIva / ina donoM ko chor3a kara vaha aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? vaha jIva kA pariNAma hai ataH ajIva koTi kA nahIM hai| 'pariNAmo jIvasya' ke dvArA 'pariNAmaH ajIvasya' kA bhAva bhI diyA gayA hai, yaha dalIla uparyukta spaSTIkaraNa ke bAda nahIM ttiktii| agara Asrava jIva-ajIva donoM kA hI pariNAma hotA. to 'pariNAmo jIvAjIvasya' aisA likhte| 1. saddharmamaNDanam-AzravAdhikAraH bolA 21

Page #434
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 26-30 29. mithyAtva Azrava ( gA0 41 ) : sthAnAGga sthA0 10 u0 1 sU0 734) meM dasa mithyAtva sambandhI pATha isa prakAra hai: dasavidhe micchatte paM0 taM0 adhamme dhammasannA dhamme adhammasannA amagge maggasannA magge ummaggasannA ajIvesu jIvasannA jIvesu ajIvasannA asAhusu sAhusannA sAhusu asAhusannA amuttesu muttasannA muttesu amuttasannA adharma meM dharma kI saMjJA Adi ko mithyAtva kahA hai| mithyAtva arthAt viparIta buddhi athavA zraddhA / yaha viparIta buddhi athavA asamyak zraddhA vyApAra jIva ke hI hotA hai| jIva kA vyApAra jIva rUpa hai; arUpI hai-ajIva athavA rUpI nahIM ho sktaa| mithyAtva hI mithyAtva Asrava hai ataH vaha arUpI jIva hai / 406 bhagavatI za0 12 u0 5 meM nimna pATha milatA hai : sammaddiTThi 3 cakkhudaMsaNe 4 AbhiNibohiyaNANe 5 jAva - vibbhaMgaNANe AhArasannA, jAva - pariggahasannA - eyANi avannANi / yahA~ samyakdRSTi, mithyAdRSTi, samyakmithyAdRSTi - ina tInoM dRSTiyoM meM mithyAdRSTi ko bhI avarNa-arUpI kahA hai| viparIta zraddhArUpa udayabhAva, mithyAdRSTi ko hI mithyAtva Asrava kahA jAtA hai / isa nyAya se mithyAtva Asrava bhI jIva aura arUpI hai| 30. Asrava aura avirati azubhalezyA ke pariNAma ( gA0 42 ) : uttarAdhyayana (34.21-22 ) meM AsravapravRtta durAcArI ko kRSNalezyA ke pariNAma vAlA kahA hai : paMcAsavappavatto tIhiM agutto chasuM avirao ya / tivvArambhapariNao khuDDo sAhasio naro / / nibandhasapariNAmo nissaMso ajiindio / jogasamA utta kiNhalesaM tu pAraName / / . pA~ca AsravoM meM pravRtta, tIna guptiyoM se agupta, SaTkAya kI hiMsA se avirata, tIvra AraMbha meM pariNamana karane vAlA, kSudra, sAhasika, nirdaya pariNAma vAlA, nRzaMsa, ajitendriya- ina yogoM se yukta puruSa kRSNalezyA ke pariNAma vAlA hotA hai| yahA~ pA~ca AsravoM ko kRSNalezyA kA lakSaNa kahA hai| bhAva kRSNalezyA arUpI hai, yaha siddha kiyA jA cukA hai ataH usake pariNAma yA lakSaNa rUpa Asrava bhI arUpI haiN|

Page #435
410 yahA~ 'chasuM avirao' - kahate hue cha: kAya kI hiMsA kI avirati ko bhI kRSNalezyA kA pariNAma kahA hai| cUMki bhAva kRSNalezyA arUpI hai ataH avirati Asrava bhI arUpI 1 nava padArtha avacUrikAra kahate haiM- " etena paJcAzrava pravRttatvAdInAM bhAvakRSNa lezyAyAH sadbhAvopadarzanAdAsAM lakSaNayuktaM yohi yatsadbhAva eva syAt sa tasya lakSaNam / " 'paJcAsravapravRtta' Adi dvArA sadbhAva bhAvalezyA ke lakSaNa kahe haiN| jisase jisakA sadbhAva hai vaha usakA lakSaNa hotA hai| bhagavatI ke uparyukta pATha meM chaH bhAvalezyAoM ko arUpI kahA haiM aura yahA~ paMcAsravoM ko kRSNa bhAvalezyA kA lakSaNa kahA hai| isase pA~ca Asrava bhI arUpI haiN| yadi bhAvalezyA arUpI hai to usake lakSaNa rUpI kaise hoMge ? 31. jIva ke lakSaNa ajIva nahIM ho sakate ( gA0 43 ) : 1 vastu lakSaNoM se pahacAnI jAtI hai| lakSaNa vastu ke tadanurUpa hote haiM / jIva ke lakSaNa jIva rUpa hote haiM aura ajIva ke lakSaNa ajIva rUpa / zyA ko jIva- pariNAma kahA hai| Asrava ko lezyA kA lakSaNa-pariNAma kahA hai| lezyA jIva- pariNAma hai; jIva hai ataH Asrava bhI jIva hai / 32. saMjJAe~ arUpI haiM ata: Asrava arUpI haiM ( gA0 44 ) : bhagavatI (12.5) meM kahA hai : " . AhArasannA jAva - pariggahasannA - eyANi avannANi / " saMjJAe~ cAra haiM- AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha' / ye cAroM avarNa haiN| saMjJAe~ karma-baMdha kI hetu haiM / karma-baMdha kI hetu saMjJAe~ arUpI haiM ataH karma-baMdha ke hetu mithyAtva Adi anya Asrava bhI arUpI haiN| I 33. adhyavasAya Asrava rUpa haiM ( gA00 45 ) : svAmIjI ne jo adhyavasAya ke do prakAra kahe haiM - (1) prazasta aura (2) aprazasta usakA Agamika AdhAra prajJApanA kA nimna pATha hai : "neraiyANaM bhaMte kevatiyA ajjhavasANA pannattA ? goyamA ! asaMkhejjA ajjhavasANA pannattA / te NaM bhaMte! kiM pasattha apasastthA ? goyamA ! pasatthAvi apasatthAvi, evaM jAva vaimANiyANaM / " (pada0 34 ) 1. (ka.) ThANAGga 356 (kha) samavAyAGga sama0 4

Page #436
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 34 411 prazasta adhyavasAya zubha karmoM ke nimitta haiM aura aprazasta azubha karmoM ke / isa taraha adhyavasAya karmoM ke hetu-Asrava haiN| adhyavasAya kA artha antaHkaraNa, manasaMkalpa' Adi milate haiN| isase adhyavasAya jIva-pariNAma Thaharate haiN| jaise adhyavasAya-Asrava jIva-pariNAma hai vaise hI anya Asrava bhI jIva-pariNAma haiM ataH jIva haiN| 34. dhyAna jIva ke pariNAma haiM (gA0 46) : dhyAna cAra haiM-ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna' / inameM Arta aura raudra ye do dhyAna varNya haiM aura dharma aura zukla dhyAna AdaraNIya / Arta aura raudra dhyAna se pApoM kA Agamana hotA hai| kahA hai-"cAra dhyAnoM meM dharma aura zukla ye do dhyAna mokSa ke hetu haiM aura Arta aura raudra ye do dhyAna saMsAra ke / kisI prakAra ke aniSTa saMyoga yA aniSTa vedanA ke upasthita hone para usakA zIghra viyoga ho isa prakAra kA punaH-punaH cintana; iSTa saMyoga ke na hone para athavA usake viyoga hone para usakI bAra-bAra kAmanA rUpa cintana aura nidAna-viSaya sukhoM kI kAmanA ArtadhyAna hai| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, viSaya-saMrakSaNa Adi kA dhyAna raudradhyAna kahalAtA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM : Arta aura raudra dhyAna pApa karma ke hetu haiN| dhyAna jIva ke hI hotA hai| ataH Arta aura raudra dhyAna rUpa Asrava jIva ke hote haiM aura jIva haiN|" 1. (ka) prajJA0 34 TIkA (kha) ni0 cU0 10 : maNasaMkappetti vA ajjhAvasANaM ti vA egaTThA 2. (ka) ThANAGga sU0 247 (kha) samavAyAGga sama0 4 3. utta0 30.35 : aTTharudANi vajjittA jhAAejjA susmaahie| dhammasukkAiM jhANAiM jhANaM taM tu buhaave|| 4. tattvA0 6.30 bhASya : teSAM caturNAM dhyAnAnAM pare dharmya-zukle mokSahetU bhavataH / pUrve tvArtaraudre saMsArahetu iti|

Page #437
412 'nava padArtha 35. Asrava ko ajIva mAnanA mithyAtva hai (gA0 47-48) : yahA~ Asrava ko ajIva siddha karane kI ceSTA karane vAloM ke lie svAmIjI ne pIpala ko bAMdhakara le jAne kA jo udAharaNa diyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai : kisI sAsa ne apanI bahU se kahA-"jA pIpala le A ?" AjJA pAte hI bahU pIpala lAne gii| gA~va ke bIca meM eka bar3A pIpala kA per3a thaa| bahU ne use dekhA aura socane lagI-yaha bar3A hai, ataH upayoga kI dRSTi se ise hI le jAnA ucita hai / aisA soca vaha usa per3a meM rassI DAla kara use le jAne ke lie joroM se khIMcane lgii| kucha logoM ne dekhA aura Azcarya se pUchA-"yaha kyA kara rahI ho ? vaha bolI-"sAsa ke lie pIpala le jA rahI huuN|" taba logoM ne usakI mUrkhatA para haMsate hue kahA-"arI ! pIpala kI TahanI yA patte le jaao| pIpala kA per3a thor3e hI jA sakatA hai ! yaha sunakara vaha bolI-"sAsa ne pIpala maMgAyA hai; TahanI yA patte nhiiN| isalie sAsa se binA pUche maiM TahanI yA patte nahIM le jaauuNgii| aisA kaha vaha sAsa se pUchane apane ghara gii| svAmIjI ke kathana kA sAra yaha hai ki jisa taraha usa bahina kI pIpala ko bAMdha kara ghara le jAne kI ceSTA vyartha thI vaise hI Asrava ko ajIva ThaharAne kI ceSTA nirarthaka aura nAsamajhI kI bAta hai| 36. Asrava jIva kaise ? (gA0 49-53) : Asrava padArtha jIva hai, isa bAta kA pratipAdana svAmIjI ne yahA~ kitaneka praznoM ke dvArA kiyA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-itanI bAtoM kA uttara do : (1) tattva kI viparIta zraddhA kauna karatA hai ? (2) atyAga bhAva kisake hotA hai ? / (3) pramAda kisake hotA hai ? (4) kaSAya kisake hotA hai ? (5) mana se bhogoM kI abhilASA kauna karatA hai ? (6) mukha se burA vacana kauna bolatA hai ? (7) zarIra se kauna burI kriyA karatA hai ? (8) zrotra Adi indriyoM ko kauna viSayoM meM lagAtA hai ? viparIta zraddhA, atyAgabhAva, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogapravRtti-ye saba Asrava haiN| jIvadravya ke pariNAma athavA vyApAra haiN| ina AsravoM se jIva karmoM ko karatA hai| Asrava jIva-pariNAma haiM; jIvarUpa haiN|

Page #438
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 37 413 jo mithyAtvI Adi hote haiM unake hI mithyAtva Adi chidra haiN| jaise naukA kA chidra naukA se bhinna nahIM hotA vaise hI mithyAtva Adi mithyAtvI se bhinna nahIM hote, tadrUpa hote haiN| mithyAtva mithyAtvI jIva ke hotA hai, vaha usakA bhAva hai| avirati avirata jIva ke hotI hai, vaha usakA bhAva hai| kaSAya kaSAyIjIva ke hotA hai, vaha usakA bhAva hai| yoga yogIjIva ke hotA hai, vaha usakA bhAva hai| ye bhAva usa-usa jIva ke haiM aura usase alaga apanA astitva nahIM rakhate; ataH jIva-pariNAma haiM, jIva haiN| 37. Asrava aura jIva-pradezoM kI caMcalatA (gA0 54-56) : .. yahA~ tIna bAteM sAmane rakhI gayI haiM : . (1) jIva ke pradeza caMcala hote haiM | (2) jIva sarva pradezoM se karma grahaNa karatA hai| (3) asthira pradeza Asrava haiM aura sthira pradeza saMvara / nIce ina tInoM bAtoM para kramazaH prakAza DAlA jAtA hai| (1) jIva ke pradeza caMcala hote haiM : chaTTe gaNadhara maMDika ne pravrajyA lene se pUrva apanI zaMkAe~ rakhate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA : "AkAzAdi arUpI padArtha niSkriya hote haiM phira AtmA ko sakriya kaise kahate haiM ? "maMDika ! AkAzAdi aura AtmA arupI hone para bhI AkAzAdi acetana aura AtmA cetana kyoM ? jisa taraha AtmA se caitanya eka vizeSa dharma hai usI taraha sakriyatva bhI usakA vizeSa dharma hai| AtmA kuMbhAra kI taraha karmoM kA kartA hai ataH sakriya hai, athavA AtmA bhoktA hai isase vaha sakriya hai, athavA deha-parispanda pratyakSa hone se AtmA sakriya hai| jisa prakAra yantrapuruSa meM parispanda dekhA jAtA hai jisase vaha sakriya hai isI prakAra AtmA meM deha-parispanda pratyakSa hone se vaha bhI sakriya hai| "deha-parispanda se deha sakriya hotA hai AtmA nhiiN| "maMDika ! deha-parispanda meM AtmA kA prayatna kAraNa hotA hai ataH AtmA ko sakriya nahIM mAnanA caahie| "prayatna kriyA nahIM hotI ataH prayatna ke kAraNa AtmA ko sakriya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|

Page #439
414 "maMDika ! prayatna bhale hI kriyA na ho para jo AkAza kI taraha niSkriya hotA hai usameM prayatna bhI saMbhava nahIM hotA / vastutaH prayatna bhI kriyA hI hai / yadi prayatna kriyA nahIM hai to phira amUrta deha-parispanda meM kisa hetu ke kAraNa hotA hai ?" "prayatna ko dUsare kisI hetu kI apekSA nahIM, vaha svataH hI deha - parispanda meM nimitta banatA hai / " "maMDika ! to phira svataH AtmA se hI deha - parispanda kyoM nahIM mAnate vyartha prayatna ko kyoM bIca meM lAte ho ?" "deha-parispanda meM koI adRSTa kAraNa mAnanA cAhie kAraNa AtmA akriya hai|" "maMDika ! yaha adRSTa kAraNa mUrta honA cAhie yA amUrta ? yadi amUrta honA cAhie to phira AtmA deha-parispanda kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? vaha bhI to amUrta hai / yadi adRSTa kAraNa mUrta hI honA cAhie to vaha kArmaNa deha hI saMbhava hai, anya nahIM / usa kArmaNa zarIra meM parispanda hogA tabhI vaha bAhya zarIra ke parispanda meM kAraNa bana sakegA / phira prazna hogA kArmaNa zarIra ke parispanda meM kyA kAraNa hai ? isa taraha prazna kI paramparA kA koI anta nahIM A skegaa|" 1. "maMDika ! zarIra meM jisa prakAra kA pratiniyata viziSTa parispanda dekhA jAtA hai| vaha svAbhAvika bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| 'jo vastu svAbhAvika hotI hai aura anya kisI kAraNa kI apekSA na rakhatI ho vaha vastu sadaiva hotI hai athavA kabhI nahIM hotI" - isa nyAya se zarIra meM jo parispanda hotA hai yadi vaha svAbhAvika hai to sadA eka-sA honA cAhie / parantu vastutaH zarIra kI ceSTA nAnA prakAra kI hone se amuka rUpa se niyata hI dekhI jAtI hai isalie use svAbhAvika nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ataH karma- sahita AtmA ko hI zarIra kI pratiniyata viziSTa kriyA meM kAraNa mAnanA caahie| ataH AtmA sakriya hai / " uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki jaina darzana meM saMsArI AtmA ko sakaMpa mAnA jAtA hai / Agama meM isa viSaya meM aneka saMvAda upalabdha haiM, jinameM se eka yahA~ diyA jAtA hai : 2. nava padArtha e vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gA0 1845-48 : (kha) gaNadharavAda pR0 114 -116 (ka) bhagavatI 25.4 (kha) 3.3 (ga) 17.3 "

Page #440
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 37 415 "bhante ! jIva sakaMpa hotA hai yA niSkaMpa ?" "gautama ! jIva sakaMpa bhI hai aura niSkaMpa bhii| jIva do prakAra ke haiM(1) saMsAra-samApanna aura (2) asaMsArasamApanna-mukta / mukta jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) anantara siddha' aura (2) paraMpara siddh| inameM jo paraMpara siddha hote haiM ve niSkaMpa hote haiM aura jo jIva anantara siddha haiM ve sakaMpa hote haiN| jo saMsArI-jIva haiM ve bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM--(1) zailezI aura (2) azailezI! zailezI jIva niSkaMpa hote haiM aura azailezI skNp| "bhante ! jo jIva zailezI avasthA ko prApta nahIM haiM ve aMzataH sakaMpa haiM yA sarvAMzataH sakaMpa?" "he gautama ! ve aMzataH sakaMpa haiM aura sarvAMzataH bhI sakaMpa haiN|" AtmA kI isa sakaMpa avasthA ko hI yoga kahate haiM aura yahI yoga Asrava hai| AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM-"AtmA ke pradezoM kA parispanda-halana-calana yoga hai| vaha nimittoM ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai-kAyayoga, vacanayoga aura manoyoga / khulAsA isa prakAra hai-vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama ke hone para audArika Adi sAta prakAra kI kAya-vargaNAoM meM se kisI eka prakAra kI vargaNAoM ke Alambana se hone vAlA Atma-pradeza-parispanda kAyayoga kahalAtA hai| zarIra nAmakarma ke udaya se prApta huI vacana-vargaNAoM kA Alambana hone para tathA vIryAntarAya aura matyakSarAdi AvaraNa ke kSayopazama se prApta huI bhItarI vacanalabdhi ke milane para vacanarUpa paryAya ke sanmukha hue AtmA ke hone vAlA pradeza-parispanda vacanayoga kahalAtA hai| vIryAntarAya aura no-indriyAvaraNa ke kSayopazamarUpa Antarika manolabdhi ke hone para tathA bAharI nimitta bhUta manovargaNAoM kA Alambana milane para manarUpa paryAya ke sanmukha hue AtmA ke honevAlA pradeza-parispanda manoyoga kahalAtA hai| vIryAntarAya aura jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSaya ho jAne para bhI sayoga kevalI ke jo tIna prakAra kI vargaNAoM kI apekSA Atma-pradeza-parispanda hotA hai vaha bhI yoga hai, aisA jAnanA caahie| svAmIjI ne anyatra likhA hai : "antarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se kSayopazama vIrya utpanna hotA hai aura antarAya karma ke kSaya hone se kSAyaka vIrya utpanna hotA hai| isa vIrya ke pradeza to labdhavIrya haiN| 1. siddhatva-prApti ke prathama samaya meM sthit|| 2. siddhatva-prApti ke prathama samaya ke bAda ke samayoM meM sthit| 3. siddhigamana-samaya aura siddhatva-prApti kA samaya eka hI hone se aura siddhigamana ke samaya gaganakriyA hone se ye sakaMpa kahe gaye haiN| 4. dhyAna dvArA zaila jaisI niSkaMpa avasthA ko prApta / 5. tattvA0 6.1 sarvArthasiddhi

Page #441
416 nava padArtha . . ve sthira pradeza haiN| usameM jo bala-parAkrama zakti hai vaha nAmakarma ke saMyoga se vIrya hai| yahI vIrya AtmA hai| isa bala-parAkrama-zakti ke sphoTana se pradezoM meM halacala hotI hai, jIva ke pradeza Age-pIche hote haiM yaha yoga AtmA hai| ___ "mohakarma ke udaya se, nAmakarma ke saMyoga se. jIva ke pradeza calate haiM use sAvadya-yoga kahate haiN| yaha yoga AtmA hai| - "mohakarma ke udaya binA nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradeza calate haiM use niravadya-yoga kahate haiN| yaha bhI yoga AtmA hai|" "mohakarma ke udaya se, nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradeza calate haiM, use azubha-yoga kahate haiN| usase ekAnta pApa lagatA hai| "mohakarma ke udaya se udIra kara nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva pradeza kA calAnA azubha yoga hai| usase bhI pApa karma lagate haiN| mohakarma ke udaya binA, nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradezoM kA calAnA zubha yoga hai| usase ekAntaM puNya lagatA hai|' "mohakarma ke udaya binA nAmakarma kI prakRti se udIra kara jIva ke pradezoM kA calAnA zubha yoga hai| vaha nirjarA kI karanI hai aura puNya Akara lagate haiN|" "jIva ke pradezoM kA calanA athavA udIra kara calAnA udayabhAva hai| capalatA, calAcalatA ye bhI udaya bhAva haiN| "sAvadya udaya bhAva pApa kA kartA hai aura niravadya udaya bhAva. puNya kA . dravya-AtmA meM ananta sAmarthya hotA hai| ise labdhivIrya kahate haiN| yaha AtmA kA zuddha svAbhAvika sAmarthya hai| AtmA aura zarIra ina donoM ke saMyoga se jo sAmarthya utpanna hotA hai vaha karaNavIrya hai| yaha AtmA kA kriyAtmaka sAmarthya hai| isa karaNavIrya se AtmA meM kampana hotA rahatA hai aura isa kampana ke kAraNa AtmA karma-pradezoM meM karma-pudagaloM ko grahaNa karatI hai| yahI Asrava hai| svAmI kArtikeya likhate haiM : "mana-vacana-kAya yoga haiN| ve hI Asrava haiN| jIva / pradezoM kA spandana vizeSa yoga hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai| moha ke udaya se sahita aura moha ke udaya se rahita / moha ke udaya se jo pariNAma jIva ke hote haiM ve hI Asrava haiN| ye pariNAma mithyAtvAdi ko lekara aneka prakAra ke haiN| uparyukta vivecana se yaha spaSTa hai ki yogarUpa Atma-spandana jIva ke hI hotA hai| .. 1. jogAM rI carcA

Page #442
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 37 (2) jIva sarva pradezoM se karma grahaNa karatA hai : paMcasaMgraha meM kahA hai : "eka pradeza meM rahe hue arthAt jisa pradeza meM jIva rahatA hai usa pradeza meM rahe hue karma yogya pudgaloM kA jIva apane sarva pradezoM dvArA bandhana karatA hai / usameM hetu jIva ke mithyAtvAdi haiN| aisA baMdhana Adi aura anAdi donoM prakAra kA hotA hai / " vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM kahAM hai : "jIva svayaM AkAza ke jitane pradezo meM hotA hai utane hI pradezoM meM rahe hue pudgaloM ko apane sarva pradezoM se grahaNa karatA hai / " svAmIjI ne yahI bAta gA0 55 meM AgamoM ke AdhAra para kahI hai| bhagavatI meM kahA hai : ekendriya vyAghAta na hone para chahoM dizAoM se karma grahaNa karate haiN| vyAghAta hone para kadAca tIna, kadAca cAra aura kadAcaM pA~ca dizAoM se Ae hue karmoM ko grahaNa karate haiN| zeSa sarva jIva niyama se chahoM dizAoM se Ae hue karmoM ko grahaNa karate haiM / " yahI bAta uttarAdhyayana ( 33.18) meM kI gaI hai : savvajIvANa kammaM tu saMgahe chaddisAgayaM / savvesu vi paesesuM savvaM savveNa baddhagaM / / 417 (3) asthira pradeza Asrava hai aura sthira pradeza saMvara : bhagavatI sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra aura maNDitaputra ke bIca huA nimna vArtAlApa-prasaMga milatA hai : "he bhagavan ! kyA jIva sadA pramANapUrvaka kaMpana karatA, vividha rUpa se kaMpana karatA, gamana karatA, spandana karatA, sparza karatA, kSobhatA, jora se prerita karatA tathA una-una bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA rahatA hai ?" "he maNDitaputra ! jIva sayogI hotA hai to sadA pramANapUrvaka kaMpana Adi karatA aura una-una bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA rahatA hai| jaba jIva ayogI hotA hai taba sadA pramANa 1. egapaesogADhaM savvapaesehiM kammuNo joggaM / baMdhaI jahuttaheu sAiyamaNAiyaM vAvi / / 284 / / 2. gehati tajjogaM ciya reNuM puriso jadhA katabhaMge / egakkhettogADhaM jIvo savvappadesehiM / / 1641 / / 3. jo ekendriya jIva lokAnta meM hote haiM unake Urdhva aura Asa-pAsa kI dizAoM se karma kA AnA saMbhava na hone se ye vikalpa ghaTate haiM / 4. bhagavatI 17.4

Page #443
418 nava padArtha pUrvaka kaMpana Adi nahIM karatA aura una-una bhAvoM meM pariNamana nahIM krtaa|" ___"he bhagavan ! kyA jIva ke anta meM-mRtyu ke samaya-aMtakriyA hotI hai-karmoM kA sampUrNa anta hotA hai ? "he maNDitaputra ! jaba taka jIva sadA pramANapUrvaka kaMpanAdi karatA aura una-una bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai taba taka vaha jIvoM kA AraMbha, saraMbha aura samAraMbha karatA aura unameM lagA rahatA hai| aisA karatA huA vaha jIva aneka prANI, bhUta aura sattvoM ko duHkha, zoka, jIrNatA, azruvilApa, mAra aura paritApa utpanna karane meM pravRtta rahatA hai ataH usake mRtyu samaya meM antakriyA nahIM hotii| jo jIva pramANapUrvaka kaMpana Adi nahIM karatA vaha Arambha, saraMbha aura samAraMbha meM lagA huA nahIM hotA aura kisI prANI ko duHkha Adi utpanna karane meM pravRtta nahIM hotA ataH usako mRtyu samaya meM antakriyA hotI hai|" "he bhagavan ! kyA zramaNanirgranthoM ko kriyA hotI hai ?" "he maNDitaputra ! pramAdapratyaya (pramAda ke kAraNa) aura yoga (mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti ke) nimitta se zramaNanirgrathoM ko bhI kriyA hotI hai|" "he maNDitaputra ! isI taraha AtmA dvArA AtmA se saMvRta, iryAsamita yAvat gupta brahmacArI, upayogapUrvaka gamana karane vAle yAvat A~kha kI unmeSa tathA nimeSa kriyA bhI upayogapUrvaka karanevAle anagAra ke vimAtrA meM sUkSma IryApathikI kriyA hotI hai| yaha IryApathikI kriyA prathama samaya meM baddhaspRSTa, dUsare samaya meM vedI (bhogI) huI aura tIsare samaya meM nirjarA ko prApta ho jAtI hai| baddhaspRSTa, udIrita, vedita aura nirjarA ko prApta vaha kriyA akarmaka ho jAtI hai| isalie he maNDitaputra ! maiM aisA kahatA hU~ ki jo jIva yoga-mana, vacana aura kAyA kA nirodha kara sadA pramANapUrvaka kampana Adi nahIM karatA tathA una-una bhAvoM meM pariNamana nahIM karatA usako anta samaya meM antakriyA (karmoM se sampUrNa nivRtti) hotI hai| isa prasaMga se spaSTa hai ki sakaMpa AtmA Asrava hai aura sthirabhUta AtmA saMvara / sakaMpa AtmA ke karmoM kA Asrava hotA rahatA hai aura niSkaMpa AtmA ke karmoM kA Asrava ruka jAtA hai aura anta meM usakI mukti hotI hai| 1. bhagavatI 3.3

Page #444
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 38 416 __ svAmIjI ke kahane kA tAtparya hai-Atma kI caMcalatA-Atma-pradezoM kA kaMpana hI Asrava hai ataH Asrava Atma-pariNAma hai| saMvara Atma-pradezoM kI sthiratA hai ataH vaha bhI Atma-pariNAma hai| aisI sthiti meM Asrava ko ajIva athavA jIva-ajIva pariNAma nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 38. yoga pAriNAmika aura udaya bhAva hai ata: jIva hai (gA0 57) : yoga ke do bheda haiM-(1) dravyayoga aura (2) bhaavyog| dravyayoga karmAgamana ke hetu nahIM hote| bhAvayoga hI karmAgamana ke hetu hote haiN| __karmabaddha sAMsArika prANI eka sthiti meM nahIM rhtaa| vaha eka sthiti se dUsarI sthiti meM gamana karatA rahatA hai| ise pariNamana kahate haiN| bhAvayoga isa pariNamana se utpanna jIva kI eka avasthA vizeSa hai ataH vaha jIva-paryAya hai| Agama meM jIva ke pariNAmoM kA ullekha karate hue unameM yoga-pariNAma kA bhI nAma nirdiSTa huA hai (dekhie Ti0 24 pR0 405) / yaha bhAvayoga hai| dravyayoga paudgalika haiM ataH ajIva haiN| bhAvayoga jIva-pariNAma haiM ataH jIva haiN| bhAvayoga hI Asrava haiM ataH ve jIva-paryAya haiN| baMdhe hue karma jIva ke udaya meM Ate haiN| karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para jIva meM jo bhAva-pariNAma utpanna hote haiM unameM sayogItva bhI hai| (dekhie Ti0 26 pR0 406-7) / karma ke udaya se jIva meM jo bhAva-pariNAma-avasthAe~ hotI haiM ve ajIva nahIM hotiiN| jIva ke sAre bhAva-pariNAma cetana hI hote haiM / ataH sayogIpana bhI cetana bhAva hai| sayogIpana hI yoga Asrava hai ataH vaha jIva hai| anuyogadvAra meM 'sAvajja joga viraI' ko sAmAyika kahA hai| yahA~ yoga ko sAvadha kahA hai| ajIva ko sAvadya-niravadya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sAvadya-niravadya to jIva ko hI kahA jAtA hai| yoga ko sAvadya kahA hai-isakA artha hai bhAvayoga sAvadha hai| bhAvayoga hI yoga Asrava hai| isa hetu se yoga Asrava hai| aupapAtika sUtra meM nimna pATha hai : se kiM taM maNajogapaDisaMlINayA, maNajogapaDisalINayA akusala maNa nirodho vA kusala maNa udariNaM vA se taM mnnjogpddisNliinnyaa| "manayoga pratisaMlInatA kise kahate haiM ?" akuzala mana kA nirodha aura kuzala mana kI udIraNA-pravRtti manayoga pratisaMlInatA

Page #445
420 nava padArtha __ yahA~ akuzala mana ke nirodha aura kuzala mana ke pravartana kA kahA gayA hai| akuzala mana kA artha hai burA bhAvamana / kuzala mana kA artha hai bhalA bhAvamana / acchA yA burA bhAvamana jIva-pariNAma hai| yadi bhAvamana ajIva ho to usake nirodha yA pravartana kA koI artha hI nahIM niklegaa| mana kI pravRtti hI bhAvayoga hai aura yahI yoga Asrava hai| ataH yoga AsravajIva pariNAma siddha hotA hai| anuyogadvAra sAmAika adhikAra meM nimna pATha milatA hai : to samaNo jai sumaNo, bhAveNa ya jai Na hoi paavmnno| sayaNo ya jaNe ya samo samo ya maannaavmaannesu|| isa pATha se mana ke do prakAra hote haiM-dravyamana aura bhAvamana / dravyamana rUpI hai| paudgalika hai| bhAvamana jIva-pariNAma hai| arUpI hai| vacana aura kAya yoga ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta lAgU hotI hai| bhAvamana-vacana-kAya yoga hI yogAsrava hai ataH jIva aura arUpI 39. niravadya yoga ko Asrava kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ? (gA0 58) : Asrava ke bhedoM kI vivecanA karanevAlI kisI bhI paramparA ko leN| usameM yoga Asrava kA ullekha avazya hai| yoga Asrava kA ullekha saba paramparAoM meM samAna rUpa se hone para bhI usakI vyAkhyA kI dRSTi se do paramparAe~ upalabdha haiN| eka paramparA yoga Asrava meM zubha-azubha donoM prakAra ke yogoM kA samAveza karatI hai| dUsarI paramparA kevala azubha yogoM ko hI grahaNa karatI hai| svaracita 'navatattvaprakaraNa' meM devendrasUri ne Asrava ke 42 bhedoM ko ginAte hue tIna yoga' kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI "maNavayataNujogatiyaM, apasatthaM taha kasAya cattAri2 : apanI anya kRti navatattvaprakaraNa kI bRhat vRtti meM mUla kRti ke 'tIna yoga' kI vyAkhyA dete hue ve likhate haiM "azubhamanovacanakAyayogA iti yogatrikam / " isase spaSTa hai ki yoga Asrava meM unhoMne aprazasta yA azubha mana-vacana-kAyayogoM ko hI grahaNa kiyA hai, zubha yogoM ko nhiiN| umAsvAti tathA anya aneka AcAryoM ne 1. ina paramparAoM ke lie dekhie TippaNI 5 pR0 372 / inake atirikta eka anya paramparA bhI hai jisameM kaSAya aura yoga ina do ko hI baMdha-hetu kahA hai| 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgrahaH zrInavatattvaprakaraNam gA0 36 3. vahIH ava0 vRtyAdisametaM navatattvaprakaraNam gA0 / / 12 / / 37 / / kI vRtti

Page #446
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 14 : TippaNI 40 yogAsrava meM zubha-azubha donoM prakAra ke yogoM kA grahaNa kiyA hai' / svAmIjI kA kathana hai- vAstava meM zubhayoga nirjarA ke hetu haiN| ataH unakA samAveza yoga Asrava meM nahIM hotA parantu nirjarA ke sAtha puNya kA baMdha apane Apa sahaja bhAva se hotA hai isa apekSA se zubha yogoM ko bhI yoga Asrava meM grahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| svAmIjI anyatra likhate haiM "sAtAvedanIya subhAyuSya zubhanAma karma uccagotra e cyArUM karma punya chai / e cyArAM hI nI karaNI sUtra maiM niravadya kahI chai anai AjJA mAhiMlI karaNI karatAM lAge chai| subha joga pravarttAyAM lAgai chai / te to karaNI nirjarA nI chai / tiNa karaNI karatAM pApa kaTai / tiNa karaNI ne to subha joga nirjarA kahIje / te subha joga pravarttAvatAM nAma karma nA udaya sUM sahaje jorI dAvai punya baMdhe chai| jima gaMhu nipajatAM khAkhalo sahaje nIpajai chai tima dayAdika bhI karaNI karatAM subha joga pravarttAvatAM punya sahajei lAgai chai / ima nirjarA nI karaNI karatA karma kaTai ane punya baMdhe / ThAma 2 sUtra maiM niravadya karaNI te saMvara nirjarA nI kahI / punya to jorI dAvai vinA vAMchA lAge chai| zuddha sAdhu ne anna dIdho tivAre avratamA sUM kADhai nai vrata mai ghAlyA te to vrata nIpanoM aneM subha joga pravartyA sUM nirjarA huii| subha joga pravartte taThe punya mADANI baMdhe' / " (dekhie Ti0 15 pR0 173 - 5 : Ti0 4 ( 2 ) pR0 204 tathA Ti0 6.5 pR0 379) 40. sarva sAMsArika kArya jIva - pariNAma haiM ( gA0 59 ) : yoga zabda atyanta vyApaka hai| usake antargata mana-vacana-kAya ke sarva vyApAra-kArya, kriyA, karma aura vyavahAroM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| pravRtti mAtra yoga hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM: "pravRttiyoM - kAryoM-kriyAoM kI saMkhyA ginAnA asaMbhava hone para bhI ananta pravRttiyoM kA sAmAnya lakSaNa yaha hai ki ve karma kI hetu haiM- Asrava sparUpa haiM / " svAmIjI kahate haiM: "kriyA mAtra jIva ke hI hotI hai- jIva- pariNAma hai| ataH yoga Asrava jIva ThaharatA hai / " 1. 421 2. (ka) tattvA0 6.1-4 (kha) abhayadeva - maNavAyAkAyANaM, bheeNaM huMti tinni jogAu 306 bola kI huNDI : bola 65

Page #447
422 nava padArtha bhagavatI 17.2 meM nimna pATha hai : evaM khalu pANAtivAe. . . .jAva-micchAdasaNasalle vaTTamANassa sacceva jIve, sacceva jiivaayaa| -jo prANAtipAtAdika 18 pApoM meM vartatA hai vahI jIva hai aura vahI jIvAtmA hai| jIva kA aThAraha pApoM meM vartana amuka-amuka Asrava hai| mithyAdarzana meM vartanA mithyAtva Asrava hai| dUsare pApoM meM vartanA dUsare-dUsare Asrava haiN| yathA prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha meM vartana kramazaH prANAtipAta Adi Asrava haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha meM vartanA krodhAdi-Asrava haiN| prANAtipAta Adi ye sarva vyApAra yoga Asrava ke bheda haiN| ye sarva vyApAra jIva ke haiM ataH jIva-pariNAma haiN| isI taraha anya kAryoM ke sambandha me samajhanA caahie| jIva kI koI bhI pravRtti ajIva nahIM ho sakatI / jIva kI bhinna 2 pravRttiyA~ hI yogAsrava haiM ataH vaha ajIva nhiiN| jaise yogAsrava ajIva nahIM vaise hI anya Asrava ajIva nhiiN| 41. jIva, Asrava aura karma (gA0 60-61) : yahA~ svAmIjI ne nimna bAteM kahI haiM : (1) jIva karmoM kA kartA hai| . (2) jIva mithyAtvAdi AsravoM se karmoM kA kartA hai| (3) Asrava jIva-pariNAma haiM | jo kiye jAte haiM ve karma paudgalika aura Asrava se bhinna haiN| AgamoM meM 'sayameva kaDehi gAhai' (suya0 1, 2.1.4)-apane kiye hue karmoM se jIva saMsAra-bhramaNa karatA hai, 'kaDANa kammANa na mukkhuatthi' (utta0 4.3)-kie hue karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM, 'kattArameva aNujANai kamma'-(utta0 13.23)-karma kartA kA hI anusaraNa karatA hai Adi aneka vAkya milate haiN| aise hI vAkyoM ke AdhAra para svAmIjI ne kahA hai-jIva karmoM kA kartA hai| AcArya javAharalAlajI ne likhA hai-"bhagavatI sUtra zataka 7 uddesaka 1 meM pATha AyA hai ki-'dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe, no adukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe' arthAt 'karmoM se yukta puruSa hI karma kA sparza karatA hai parantu akarmA puruSa, karma kA sparza nahIM krtaa| yadi akarmA (karma rahita) puruSa ko bhI karma kA sparza ho to siddhAtmA puruSoM meM bhI, karma kA sparza mAnanA pdd'egaa| parantu yaha bAta nahIM hotI ataH nizcita hotA hai ki karma bhI karma ke grahaNa

Page #448
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 41 423 karane meM kAraNa hone se Asrava haiN| tathA bhagavatI meM isa pATha ke Age yaha pATha AyA hai ki-'dukkhI dukkhaM pariyAyai' arthAt 'karma se yukta manuSya karma kA grahaNa karatA hai| isa pATha se karma kA Asrava honA siddha hotA hai| karma paudgalika ajIva hai isalie AsrA paudgalika ajIva bhI siddha hotA hai| use ekAnta jIva mAnane vAle ajJAnI haiN|" ukta maMtavya meM karma ko Asrava kaha kara Asrava ko ajIva bhI pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| . karma Asrava ho sakatA hai yA nahIM ? isa prazna para zrImad rAjacandra ne bar3A acchA vivecana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM : "caitanya kI preraNA na ho to karmoM ko grahaNa kauna karegA ? preraNA karake grahaNa karAne kA svabhAva jar3a vastu kA hai hI nhiiN| aura yadi aisA ho to ghaTa-paTa Adi vastuoM meM bhI krodhAdi bhAva tathA karmoM ko grahaNa karanA honA caahie| kintu aisA anubhava to Aja taka kisI ko nahIM huaa| isase yaha acchI taraha siddha ho jAtA hai ki caitanya jIva hI karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra jIva karmoM kA kartA siddha hotA hai| "karmoM kA kartA karma ko kahanA cAhie-isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna isa uttara se ho jAyegA ki jar3a karmoM meM preraNArUpa dharma ke na hone se uname caitanya kI bhA~ti karmoM ko grahaNa karane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai aura karmoM kA karttA jIva isa taraha hai ki usameM preraNA-zakti hai| isa taraha siddha hotA hai ki jIva hI karmoM kA kartA hai| bhagavatI sUtra ke ukta vArtAlApa kA abhiprAya hai : "akarmA ke karma kA grahaNa aura bandha nahIM hotaa| pUrva karma se baMdhA huA jIva hI nae karmoM kA grahaNa aura bandha karatA hai| agara aisA na ho to mukta jIva bhI karma se bandhe binA na rhe| isase saMsArI jIva hI karmoM kA kartA ThaharatA hai na ki jIva ke sAtha bandhe hue karma / 'karma se yukta manuSya karma kA grahaNa karatA hai' isase manuSya hI karmoM kA kartA siddha hotA hai| (vistRta vivecana ke lie dekhie Ti0 22 pR0 401-403 tathA Ti0 7 (15) pR0 33) ___ 'ajjhatthaheuM niyayassa baMdho' (utta0 14.16) adhyAtma hetuoM se hI karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| 'paMca AsavAdArA pannatA' (sthA0 sama0)-pA~ca Asrava-dvAra haiN| aise hI 1. saddharmamaNDanamH AzravAdhikAra bola 22

Page #449
424 nava padArtha Agamika vAkyoM ke AdhAra para svAmIjI ne kahA hai-jIva apane mithyAtvAdi bhAvoM se karmoM kA kartA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-AgamoM ke anusAra Asrava kA artha hai-karma Ane ke dvAra / mithyAtva-acche ko burA jAnanA, bure ko acchA jAnanA-pahalA dvAra hai| isI taraha avirati Adi anya dvAra haiN| ye dvAra jIva ke hote haiN| jIva ke mithyAtvAdi pA~ca dvAroM ko hI Asrava kahA hai| karmoM ko Asrava nahIM kahA hai| ataH Asrava aura karma bhinna haiN| Asrava jIva-dvAra haiM, karma unase praviSTa hone vAlI vastu / dvAroM se jo Ate haiM ve karma haiM aura dvAra jIva ke adhyavasAya / dvAra karma bhinna-bhinna haiN| jIva ke adhyavasAya-pariNAma Asrava cetana aura arUpI haiN| Ane vAle puNya-pApa paudgalika aura rUpI haiN| jIva rUpI tAlAba ke Asrava rUpI nAle haiN| jala rUpa puNya-pApa hai| Asrava jala rUpa nahIM; puNya-pApa jala rUpa haiN| nAvoM ke chidra kI taraha jIva ke mithyAtvAdi Asrava haiN| Asrava jala rUpa nahIM; karma jala rUpa haiM | jIva rUpI nAva hai; Asrava rUpI chidra hai aura karma rUpI jala hai| isa taraha karma aura Asrava bhinna haiN| 42. mohakarma ke udaya se honevAle sAvadha kArya yogAsrava haiM (gA0 62-65) : .. ___ svAmIjI anyatra likhate haiM-"navo pApa to mithyAtva avrata pramAda kaSAya mAThA joga binA na baMdhe / e sarva mohanIya karma nA udai sUM nIpajai chai aura karma nA udaya sUM nIpaje nhiiN|. . . .sAvadha kArya kare te mohanA udai suuN| . . . .bhAva nidrA sUtAM karma baMdhe chai te to atyAga bhAva chai| mohanI nA udaya sUM chai / jJAnAvarNIya thI jJAna dabai / darzanAvarNI thI darzana dabai / vedanIya thI zAtA azAtA bhogvai| Ayu thI AyuSya bhogvai| gotra karma thI gotra bhogavai / aMtarAya thI cAvai te vastu na milai / ima chava karma nA udai sUM navA karma na baMdhe / ane nAma karma nA udai thI subha yoga sUM punya baMdhe chai piNa pApa na bNdhe| pApa to eka mohanIya karma nA udai sUM baMdhe chai / mohanIya karma ke do bheda haiM jina meM eka cAritramohanIya hai| cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva sAvadya kAryoM se apanA bacAva nahIM kara sakatA aura una meM pravRtti karane 1. 306 bola kI huNDI : bola 146-150 2. vahI : bola 152, 153, 154 3. vahI : bola 66

Page #450
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 43-44 425 lagatA hai| sAvadha kAryoM kA sevana jIva karatA hai| sAvadha kArya yogAsrava haiN| isa taraha yogAsrava jIva-pariNAma siddha hotA hai| 43. darzanamohanIya karma aura mithyAtva Asrava (gA0 66) mohanIyakarma kA dUsarA bheda darzanamohanIya hai| isa karma ke udaya se jIva samyak zraddhA prApta nahIM kara sakatA aura prApta huI samyak zraddhA ko kho detA hai| mithyA zraddhA darzanamohanIya karma ke udaya se hone vAlA jIva-pariNAma hai| mithyA zraddhA hI mithyAtva Asrava hai ataH mithyAtva Asrava jIva-pariNAma hai| eka bAra gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA- bhagavan ! jIva karma-bandha kaise karatA bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! jJAnAvaraNIya ke tIvra udaya se darzanAvaraNIya kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| darzanAvaraNIya ke tIvra udaya se darzana-moha kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| darzana-moha ke tIvra udaya se mithyAtva kA udaya hotA hai| mithyAtva ke udaya se ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| isa taraha mithyAtva darzana-mohanIya karma ke udaya se niSpanna jIva-pariNAma hai, yaha siddha hai| 44. Asrava rUpI nahIM arUpI hai (gA0 67-73) : Agama-pramANoM dvArA svAmIjI ne Asrava padArtha ko jIva siddha kiyA hai| aba vaha arUpI hai yaha siddha kara rahe haiN| jina pramANoM se Asrava jIva siddha hotA hai unhIM pramANoM se vaha arUpI siddha hotA hai| jIva arUpI hai| Asrava padArtha bhAva-jIva hai to vaha avazya arUpI bhI hai| Asrava arUpI hai isakI siddhi meM svAmIjI nimna pramANa dete haiM : (1) pAMca Asrava aura avirati bhAvalezyA ke lakSaNa-pariNAma haiM, yaha batAyA jA cukA hai (dekhie Ti0 30 pR0 406) / bhAvalezyA kisa taraha arUpI hai yaha bhI batAyA jA cukA hai (dekhie Ti0 25 pR0 406) / yadi lezyA arUpI hai to usake lakSaNa-pAMca Asrava aura avirati-rUpI nahIM ho sakate (gaa068)| . (2) utta0 26.52 meM nimna pATha hai : jogasacceNaM bhante jIve kiM jnnyi|| jogasacceNaM jogaM visohei|| 1. prajJApanA 23.1.286

Page #451
426 nava padArtha "he bhante ! yogasatya kA kyA phala hotA hai ?" "yogasatya se jIva yogoM kI vizuddhi karatA hai|" isakA bhAvArtha hai-mana, vacana aura kAya ke satya se kliSTabandhana kA abhAva kara jIva yogoM ko nirdoSa karatA hai| yahA~ yogasatya ko guNarUpa mAnA hai| jIva kA guNa ajIva yA rUpI nahIM ho sktaa| yogasatya-zubha yoga rUpa hai| isa taraha zubha yoga arUpI ThaharatA hai| sthAnAGga sUtra 564 meM zraddhA, satya, medhA, bahuzrutatA, zakti, alpAdhikaraNatA, kalaha-rahitatA, dhRti aura vIrya-inheM anagAra ke guNa kahe haiN| ye guNa rUpI nahIM ho sakate vaise hI yogasatya guNa bhI rUpI nhiiN| (3) vIrya, jIva kA guNa hai yaha Upara batAyA jA cukA hai (dekhie Ti0 3) / ataH vIrya rUpI nahIM ho sktaa| gautama ne pUchA yoga kisa se hotA hai taba bhagavAna ne uttara diyA vIrya se| vIrya jIva guNa hai| arUpI hai| usase utpanna yoga rUpI kaise hogA ? svAmIjI anyatra likhate haiM : "sthAnAGga (3.1) meM tIna yoga kahe haiM-tivihe joga paNNatA taMjahA maNa joge 1 vaya joge2 kAya joge3| yahA~ TIkA meM yogoM ko kSayopazama bhAva kahA hai| Atma-vIrya kahA hai| Atma-vIrya arUpI hai| yaha bhAvayoga hai| dravyayoga to pudgala hai| ve bhAvayoga ke sAtha calate haiN| bhAvayoga Asrava hai| (4) ATha AtmA meM yoga AtmA kA bhI ullekha hai yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai (dekhie Ti0 24, pR0 405) / yoga AtmA jIva hai ataH rUpI nahIM ho sktaa| yoga jIva-pariNAma hai, yaha bhI pahale batAyA jA cukA hai (dekhie Ti0 24 pR0 405) ataH vaha rUpI nahIM arUpI hai| 1. utta0 26.52 kI TIkA : 'yogasatyena-manovAkkAyasatyena yogAn 'vizodhayati' kliSTakarmA bandhakatvA'bhAvato nirdoSAn kroti| 2. aTThahiM ThANehiM saMpanne aNagAre arihati egallavihArapaDimaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittate, taM0-saDDI purisajAte sacce purisajAe mehAvI purisajAte bahussute purisajAte sattimaM appAhikaraNe dhitimaM viiritsNpnne| 3. 306 bola kI huMDI : bola 157

Page #452
Astrava padArtha ( DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 44 mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubha yoga- ye saba mohanIyakarma ke udaya se hone vAle bhAva haiM / AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM- "udaya, upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama aura pAriNAmika bhAvoM se yukta bhAva jIva-guNa haiM / " jIva-guNa kA artha hai jIva-bhAva, jIva-pariNAma' / isase mithyAtvAdi jIva- pariNAma siddha hote haiN| jIva-pariNAma arUpI nahIM hote / 427 svAmIjI ne anyatra kahA hai- "uttarAdhyayana meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vIrya, upayoga, sukha aura duHkha-ye ATha lakSaNa dravya-jIva ke kahe gaye haiM para dravya-jIva ke inake sivAya bhI aneka lakSaNa haiN| sAvadya-niravadya guNa, mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, udayaniSpanna sarva bhAva, upazamaniSpanna sarva bhAva, kSAyaka- niSpanna sarva bhAva aura kSayopazamaniSpanna sarva bhAva- ina sabako dravya-jIva ke lakSaNa samajhanA cAhie / " jIva ke lakSaNa rUpI nahIM ho sakate / 1. paMcAstikAya 1.56 : udayeNa uvasameNa ya khayeNa duhiM missadehiM pariNAme / juttA te jIvaguNA bahusu ya atthesu vicchiNNA / 2. jayasena - jIvaguNAH jIvabhAvAH pariNAmAH 3. dravya jIva bhAva jIva kI carcA

Page #453
Azrava padAratha ( DhAla : 2 ) duhA 1. Azrava karama AvAnAM bAraNA, tyAMneM vikala kaheM cheM karama / karama duvAra neM karama ekahija kaheM, te bhUlA agyAMnI bharma / / 2. karama neM Azrava cheM jUjUA, jUojUo cheM tyAMro sabhAva / karama neM Azrava ekahija kaheM, tiNaro mUDha na jAMNe nyAva / / 3. vale Azrava neM rUpI kaheM, Azrava neM kaheM karama duvAra / duvAra neM duvAra meM Ave tehaneM, eka kaheM cheM mUDha giMvAra / / 4. tIna jogAM neM rUpI kaheM, tyAMne ija kaheM Azrava duvAra | vale tIna jogAM neM kaheM karama cheM, o piNa vikalAM re nahIM cheM vicAra || 5. Azrava nAM vIsa bheda cheM, te jIva taNI karama taNA kAraNa kahyA, te suNa jo citta paryAya / lyAya / / DhAla : 2 (catura vicAra karIneM dekho - ai dezI) 1. mithyAta Azrava to uMdho saradheM te, uMdho saradhe te jIva sAkhyAto re / tiNa mithyAta Azrava neM ajIva saraghe cheM, tyAMrA ghaTa mAMheM ghora mithyAto re / / Azrava ne ajIva kaheM te agyAMnI * / / * yaha A~kaDI DhAla kI pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM AtI hai|

Page #454
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) dohA 1. Asrava karma Ane ke dvAra haiM, parantu mUrkha Asrava ko karma batalAte haiN| jo karma-dvAra aura karma ko eka batalAte haiM, ve ajJAnI bhrama meM bhUle hue haiN| Asrava karma-dvAra haiM, karma nahIM (do0 1-2) 2. karma aura Asrava alaga-alaga haiN| unake svabhAva bhinna-bhinna haiN| mUrkha isakA nyAya nahIM jAnate hue karma aura Asrava ko eka batalAte haiN| karma rUpI hai karmadvAra nahIM (do0 3-4) 3. eka ora to ve Asrava ko rUpI batalAte haiM aura dUsarI ora use karma Ane kA dvAra kahate haiN| dvAra aura dvAra hokara Ane vAle ko eka batalAnA nirI mUrkhatA hai| 4. ve tInoM yogoM ko rUpI kahate haiM aura phira unhIM ko AsravadvAra kahate haiN| jo karmAsrava ke kAraNa yoga haiM unako hI ve karma kaha rahe haiM unako itanA bhI vicAra nahIM hai| 5. Asrava ke bIsa bheda haiN| ye Asrava-bheda jIva-paryAya haiN| inako karma Ane kA kAraNa kahA hai| isakA khulAsA karatA hU~, dhyAna lagA kara sunnaa| bIsoM Asrava jIva paryAya haiM DhAla : 2 (pahilA Asrava mithyAtva hai|) tattvoM ko ayathArtha pratIti-ulTI zraddhA mithyAtva Asrava hai| tattvoM kI ayathArtha pratIti jIva hI karatA hai| (ataH mithyAtva Asrava jIva hai)| jo mithyAtva Asrava ko ajIva samajhate haiM unake ghaTa meM ghora mithyAtva hai|

Page #455
430 nava padArtha 2. je je sAvadha kAmAM nahIM tyAgyA che, tyAMrI AsA vaMchA rahI lAgI re| __ te jIva taNA pariNAma , melA, atyAga bhAva , ivirata sAgI re|| 3. paramAda Azrava jIva nAM pariNAma melA, tiNa sUM lAge niraMtara pApo re| tiNaneM ajIva kaheM che mUDha mithyAtI, tiNare khoTI saradhA rI thApo re|| 4. kaSAya Azrava ne jIva kahyoM jiNesara, kaSAya AtamA kahI che tAmo re| ___ kaSAya karavAro sabhAva jIva taNo che, kaSAya che jIva pariNAMmo re|| 5. joga Azrava neM jIva kahyoM jiNesara, joga AtamA kahI che tAMmo re| __ tIna jogAM ro vyApAra jIva taNo cha, joga che jIva rA pariNAmo re|| 6. jIva rI hiMsA kareM te Azrava, hiMsA kareM te jIva sAkhyAto re| hiMsA kareM te pariNAMma jIva taNA cha, tiNa meM saMkA nahIM tilamAto re|| 7. jhUTha bole te Azrava kahyoM che, jhUTha bole te jIva sAkhyAto re| jhUTha bolaNa rA pariNAma jIva taNA cha, tiNa meM saMkA nahIM tilamAto re|| 8. corI kareM te Azrava kahyoM jiNesara, corI kareM te jIva sAkhyAto re| corI karavA rA pariNAma jIva taNA cha, tiNameM saMkA nahIM tilamAto re|| 6. maithuna seve te Azrava cotho, maithuna seve te jIvo re| maithuna pariNAma to jIva taNA cha, tiNa sUM lAge , pApa atIvo re||

Page #456
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 2) 431 (2) avirati Asrava 2. jina sAvadha kArmoM kA tyAga nahIM hotA unakI jIva ke AzA-vAMchA lagI rahatI hai| AzA-vAMchA jIva ke malIna pariNAma haiN| yaha atyAga bhAva hI avirati Asrava hai| (3) pramAda Asrava 3. jIva ke pramAdarUpa malIna (azubha) pariNAma pramAda-Asrava haiN| isase niraMtara pApa lagatA rahatA hai| jIva ke pariNAmoM ko ajIva kahane vAlA ghora mithyAtvI hai| usako jhUThI zraddhA kI pakar3a hai| 4. jina bhagavAna ne kaSAya Asrava ko jIva batalAyA hai, sUtroM meM kaSAya AtmA kahI hai| kaSAya karane kA svabhAva jIva kA hI hai| kaSAya jIva-pariNAma hai| (4) kaSAya Asrava (5) yoga Asrava 5. yoga Asrava ko jina bhagavAna ne jIva kahA hai| bhagavAna ne yoga AtmA kahI hai| tInoM yogoM ke vyApAra jIva ke haiN| yoga jIva ke pariNAma haiN| (6) prANAtipAta Asrava 6. jIva kI hiMsA karanA prANAtipAta Asrava hai| hiMsA sAkSAt jIva hI karatA hai, hiMsA karanA jIva-pariNAma hai| isameM tilamAtra bhI zaMkA nhiiN| 7. jhUTha bolane ko jinezvara bhagavAna ne mRSAvAda Asrava kahA hai| jhUTha sAkSAt jIva hI bolatA hai, jhUTha bolanA jIva-pariNAma hai| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nhiiN| (7) mRSAvAda Asrava (8) adattAdAna Asrava 8. isI taraha jina bhagavAna ne corI karane ko adattAdAna Asrava kahA hai| corI karane vAlA sAkSAt jIva hotA hai| corI karanA jIva-pariNAma hai, isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nhiiN| abrahmacarya sevana karane ko maithuna Asrava kahA hai | maithuna sevana jIva hI karatA hai| maithuna jIva-pariNAma hai| maithuna sevana se atyanta pApa lagatA hai| (6) abrahmacarya Asrava

Page #457
432 nava padArtha 10. parigraha rAkhe te pAMcamo Azrava, parigraha rAkhe te piNa jIvo re| jIva rA pariNAma , mUrchA parigraha, tiNa sUM lAge , pApa atIvo re / / 11. pAMca iMdrayAM ne mokalI mele te Azrava, mokalI mele te jIva jANoM re| rAga dheSa AveM sabdAdika upara, yAMne jIva rA bhAva pichAMNo re|| 12. surata iMdrI to sabda suNe che, caSu iMdrI rUpa le dekho re| ghrANa iMdrI gandha meM bhogaveM che, rasa iMdrI rasa svAde vazeSo re|| 13. pharasa iMdrI to pharasa bhogave ,, pAMcUM iMdyAM noM eha sabhAvo re| yAM sUM rAga ne dheSa kareM te Azrava, tiNaneM jIva kahIje iNa nyAvo re|| 14. tIna jogAM ne mokalA mele te Azrava, mokalA mele te jIvo re| tyAMne ajIva kahe te mUDha mithyAtI, tyAMrA ghaTa meM nahIM gyAMna ro dIvo re|| 15. tIna jogAM ro vyApAra jIva taNo che, te joga che jIva pariNAmo re| ___ mAThA joga che mAThI lesyA rA laSaNa, joga AtamA kahI che tAMmo re|| 16. bhaMDa upagaraNa sUM koI kareM ajeMNA, tehija Azrava jAMNo re| te Azrava sabhAva to jIva taNo cha, rUDI rIta pichAMNo re|| 17. sucIkusaga seve te Azrava, sucIkusaga seve te jIvo re| sucIkusaga seve tiNaneM ajIva kaheM, tyAMre uMDI mithyAta rI nIMvo re||

Page #458
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) 10. 11. 14. parigraha rakhanA pA~cavA~ parigraha Asrava kahA hai| jo parigraha rakhatA hai vaha jIva hai| mUrcchA parigraha hai aura vaha jIva-pariNAma hai| isase atIva pApakarma lagate haiM / 12-13. zrotrendriya kA viSaya zabda hai, vaha zabda ko grahaNa karatI hai / cakSu indriya kA viSaya rUpa hai, vaha rUpa ko grahaNa karatI hai / ghrANendriya gaMdha kA bhoga karatI hai / rasanendriya rasAsvAdana karatI hai| sparzanendriya sparza kA bhoga karatI hai / pA~coM indriyoM ke ye svabhAva haiN| ina indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa karanA kramazaH zrotrAdi indriya Asrava hai / ( rAga-dveSa karanA jIva ke bhAva haiM) ataH zrotrAdi indriya Asrava jIva hai| pA~coM indriyoM ko pravRtta karanA kramazaH zrotrAdi Asrava haiM / indriyoM ko jIva hI pravRtta karatA hai / zabdAdika viSayoM para rAga-dveSa kA honA jIva pariNAma hai / 16. tInoM yogoM kA vyApAra yoga Asrava hai | yoga-vyApAra jIva hI karatA hai| yoga Asrava ko ajIva kahane vAle mUrkha aura mithyAtvI haiN| unake ghaTa meM jJAna - dIpaka nahIM hai / I 15. tInoM yogoM kA vyApAra jIva kA hI hai / ve yoga jIva-pariNAma haiN| azubha yoga azubha lezyA ke lakSaNa haiN| sUtroM meM yogAtmA kahI gayI hai| bhaMDa- upakaraNa Adi rakhane uThAne meM ayatanA karanA bhaMDopakaraNa Asrava hai" / yaha acchI taraha samajha lo ki Asrava jIva-svabhAva - pariNAma hai| 17. sUI kuzAgramAtra kA sevana karanA bIsavA~ Asrava hai"| isa kA sevanA jIva karatA hai| sUI kuzAgra-sevana ko ajIva mAnane vAloM ke mithyAtva kI gaharI nIMva hai| (10) parigraha Asrava (11-15) paMca 433 indriya Asrava (16-18) mana vacana kAya pravRtti Asrava (16) bhaMDopakaraNa Asrava (20) sUI kuzAgra sevana Asrava

Page #459
434 nava padArtha 18. daraba jogAM neM rUpI kahyA che, te to bhAva joga re che lAro re| daraba jogAM sUM to karama na lAge, bhAva joga che Azrava duvAro re|| 16. Asrava ne karama kahe , agyAMnI, tiNa lekhe piNa uMdhI darasI re| ATha karamAM ne to copharasI kaheM che, kAyA joga to cha aThapharasI re|| 20. Azrava ne karama kahe tyAMrI saradhA, uThI jaThA thI jhUThI re| tyAMrA bolyA rI ThIka piNa tyAne nAhI, tyAMrI hIyA nilADa rI phUTI re|| 21. vIsa Azrava meM sole ekaMta sAvadya, te pApa taNA , vAro re| te jIva rA kirataba mAThA ne khoTA, pApa taNA karatAro re|| 22. mana vacana kAyA ra joga vyApAra, vale samace joga vyApAro re| e cyArui Azrava sAvadya niravada, puna pApa taNA che duvAro re|| 23. mithyAta ivirata ne paramAda, kaSAya ne joga vyApAro re| __e karama taNA karatA jIva re che, e pAMcUMi Azrava duvAro re|| 24. yAMmeM cyAra Azrava sabhAvIka udArA, joga meM panare Azrava samAyA re| joga kirataba ne sabhAvIka piNa che, tiNa sUM joga meM panarei ANa re|| 25. hiMsA kareM to joga Azrava che, jhUTha boleM te joga che tAhyo re| corI sUM lei sucIkusaga seve te, panareMi AyA joga mAMhyo re||

Page #460
Astrava padArtha ( DhAla : 2) 18. 56. 20. 21. 22. 23. dravya yogoM ko rUpI kahA gayA hai| ve bhAva yogoM ke pIche haiN| dravya yogoM se karmoM kA Asrava nahIM hotA, bhAva yoga hI Asrava dvAra haiM / 25. ajJAnI Asrava ko karma kahate haiN| usa apekSA se bhI ve mithyAdRSTi haiN| ATha karmoM ko to catuHsparzI kahate haiM, para dravya kAya yoga to aSTasparzI haiN| ( ataH Asrava aura karma eka nhiiN)| Asrava ko karma kahane vAloM kI zraddhA mUla se hI mithyA hai| ve apanI hI bhASA ke anajAna haiN| unake bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM netra phUTa cuke haiM / bIsa AsravoM meM se solaha ekAMta sAvadya haiM aura kevala pApa Ane ke mArga haiN| ye jIva ke azubha aura bure karttavya haiM jo pApa ke karttA haiM / mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga-vyApAra aura samuccaya yoga-vyApAra-ye cAroM Asrava sAvadya - niravadya donoM haiM evaM puNya-pApa ke dvAra haiM 4 | mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ye pA~coM hI jIva ke karmoM ke karttA haiM ataH pA~coM hI Asrava dvAra haiM / 24. inameM pahale cAra Asrava svabhAva se hI udAra haiM aura yogAsrava meM avazeSa pandraha Asrava samAe hue haiN| yoga Asrava kartavya rUpa aura svAbhAvika bhI hai| isalie usameM pandraha AsravoM kA samAveza hotA hai| hiMsA karanA yoga Asrava hai| jhUTha bolanA bhI yoga Asrava hai / isI taraha corI karane se lekara sUI - kuzAgra- sevana karane taka pandrahoM Asrava yoga Asrava ke antargata haiM / 435 bhAvayoga Asrava hai, dravyayoga nahIM karma catusparzI haiM aura yoga aSTasparzI ataH karma aura yoga eka nahIM ( gA0 19-20 ) 16 Asrava ekAMta sAvadya yoga-Asrava aura yoga-vyApAra sAvadya-niravadya donoM haiM 20 AsravoM kA vargIkaraNa (gA0 23-25)

Page #461
436 nava padArtha 26. karamAM ro karatA to jIva daraba cha, kAMdhA huvA te karamo re| karama ne karatA eka saradhe te, bhUlA agyAMnI bharmo re|| 27. aThAre pApa ThANA ajIva copharasI, te ude Ave tiNa vAro re| jaba jUjUA kirataba kareM aThAro, te aThAreMi Azrava duvAro re|| 28. ude AyA te to moha karama che, te to pApa rA ThANA aThAro re| tyAMrA udA sUM aThAreMi kirataba kareM che te jIva taNo meM vyApAro re / / 26. ude ne kirataba jUAjUA cha, A to saradhA sUdhI re| ude ne kirataba ekaja saradhe, akala tiNArI uMdhI re|| 30. paraNAtapAta jIva rI hiMsA kareM te, paraNAtapAta Azrava jAMNoM re| ude huvo te paraNAtapAta ThAMNo che, tyAMne rUDI rIta pichAMNo re|| 31. jhUTha boleM te miraSAvAda Azrava che, ude , te miraSAvAda ThAMNo re| jhUTha boleM te jIva ude huvA karama, yAM doyAM neM jUAjUA jANoM re|| 32. corI kareM te adattAdAMna Azrava che, ude te adattAdAMna ThAMNo re| te ude AyAM jIva corI kareM che, te to jIva rA laSaNa jAMNoM re||

Page #462
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) 437 karma aura kartA eka nahIM 26. karmoM kA kartA, jIva dravya hai aura kie jAte haiM, ve karma haiN| jo karma aura kartA ko eka samajhate haiM, ve ajJAnI bhrama meM bhUle hue haiN| 27. aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka catuHsparzI ajIva haiN| unake udaya meM Ane para jIva bhinna-bhinna aThAraha prakAra ke kartavya karatA hai| ve aThArahoM hI kartavya Asrava-dvAra haiN| Asrava aura 18 pApa-sthAnaka (gA0 27-36) 28. jo udaya meM Ate haiM ve to mohakarma arthAt aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka haiM aura unake udaya meM Ane se jo aThAraha kartavya jIva karatA hai, ve jIva ke vyApAra haiN| 26. pApa-sthAnakoM ke udaya ko aura unake udaya meM Ane se hone vAle kartavyoM ko jo bhinna-bhinna samajhatA hai usakI zraddhA-pratIti samyak hai| aura jo isa udaya aura kartavya ko eka samajhate haiM unakI zraddhA-pratIti viparIta 30. prANI-hiMsA ko prANAtipAta Asrava kahate haiN| prANAtipAta Asrava ke samaya jo karma udaya meM hotA haiM use prANAtipAta pApa-sthAnaka kahate haiM yaha acchI taraha samajha lo| 31. jhUTha bolanA mRSAvAda Asrava hai aura usa samaya jo karma udaya meM hotA hai vaha mRSavAda pApa-sthAnaka hai| jo mithyA bolatA hai vaha jIva hai tathA jo udaya meM hotA hai vaha karma hai| ina donoM ko bhinna-bhinna smjho| 32. corI karanA adattAdAna Asrava hai, corI karate samaya jo karma udaya meM rahatA hai vaha adattAdAna pApa-sthAnaka hai| adattAdAna pApa-sthAnaka ke udaya se jIva kA corI karane meM pravRtta honA jIva-pariNAma hai|

Page #463
438 nava padArtha 33. maithuna seve te maithuna Azrava, te jIva taNA pariNAMmo re / ude hUo te maithuna pApa thAMnaka cheM, moha karama ajIva cheM tAMmo re / / 34. sacitta acitta mizra upara, mamatA rAkhe te parigraha jAMNoM re / te mamatA cheM moha karama rA udA sUM, ude meM cheM te pApa ThAMNoM re / / 35. krodha sUM lei neM mithyAta darasaNa, ude hUA te pApa ro ThAMNoM re / yAMrA udA sUM sAvadya kAMmA kareM te, jIvarA laSaNa jAMNoM re / / 36. sAvadya kAMmA te jIva rA kirataba ude, hUA te pApa karamoM re / yAM doyAM neM koi ekaja saradhe, te bhUlA agyAMnI bharmo re / / 37. Azrava to karama AvAnAM duvAra, te to jIva taNA pariNAMmo re / duvAra mAMheM Ave te ATha karama cheM, te pudagala daraba cheM tAMgo re / / 38. mAThA pariNAma ne mAThI lesyA, vale mAThA joga vyApAro re 1 mAThA adhavasAya neM mATho dhyAMna, e pApa AvAnAM duvAro re / / 36. bhalA pariNAMma ne bhalI lesyA, bhalA niravada joga vyApAro re / bhalA adhavasAya neM bhaloi dhyAna, e puna AvA rA duvAro re / /

Page #464
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 1) 436 33. maithuna kA sevana karanA maithuna-Asrava kahalAtA hai| abrahmacarya sevana jIva-pariNAma hai| abrahmacarya sevana ke samaya jo karma udaya meM rahatA hai vaha maithuna pApa-sthAnaka hai| mohanIya karma ajIva hai| 34. sacitta, acitta aura sacittAcitta vastu viSayaka mamatvabhAva ko parigraha Asrava samajhanA caahie| mamatA-parigraha mohakarma ke udaya se hotA hai aura udaya meM AyA huA vaha bhohakarma parigraha pApa-sthAnaka hai| 35. krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka isa taraha alaga-alaga aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka udaya meM Ate haiN| ina bhinna-bhinna pApa-sthAnakoM ke udaya hone se jIva jo bhinna-bhinna sAvadya kRtya karatA hai ve saba jIva ke lakSaNa-pariNAma haiN| 36. sAvadha kArya jIva ke vyApAra haiM aura jinake udaya se ye kRtya hote haiM ve pApa karma haiN| ina donoM ko eka samajhane vAle ajJAnI bhrama meM bhUle hue haiN| 37. Asrava karma Ane ke dvAra haiN| ye jIva-pariNAma haiN| ina dvAroM se hokara jo Atma-pradezoM meM Ate haiM ve ATha karma haiM, jo pudgala dravya ke pariNAma haiN| Asrava jIvapariNAma haiM, karma pudgala pariNAma 38. azubha pariNAma, azubha lezyA, azubha yoga, azubha adhyavasAya aura azubha dhyAna ye pApa Ane ke dvAra (mArga) puNya pApa karma . ke hetu (gA0 38-46) 36. zubha pariNAma, zubha lezyA, zubha niravadya vyApAra, zubha adhyavasAya aura zubha dhyAna ye puNya Ane ke mArga haiN|

Page #465
440 nava padArtha 40. bhalA bhaMDA pariNAma bhalI bhaMDI lesyA, bhalA muMDA joga che tAMmo re| __ bhalA bhUDA adhavasAya bhalA muMDA dhyAna, e jIva taNA pariNAmo re|| 41. bhalA bhaMDA bhAva jIva taNA che, bhaMDA pApa rA bAraNA jANoM re| __bhalA bhAva to cha saMvara nirajarA, puna sahaje lAge che AMNo re|| 42. nirajarA rI niravada karaNI karatAM, karama taNo khaya jAMNoM re| jIva taNA paradesa cale che, tyAM sUM puna lAge , ANo re|| 43. nirajarA rI karaNI kareM tiNa kAle, jIva rA cale sarva paradeso re| jaba sahacara nAma karama sUM ude bhAva, tiNa sUM puna taNo paraveso re|| 44. mana vacana kAyA rA joga tInUMi, pasattha ne apasattha cAlyA re| apasattha joga to pApa nAM duvAra, pasattha nirajarA rI karaNI meM ghAlyA re|| . 45. apasattha duvAra ne rUMdhaNA cAlyA, pasattha udIraNA cAlyA re| rUMghatAM ne udIratAM nirajarA rI karaNI, puna lAge tiNa sUM Azrava meM ghAlyA re|| 46. pasattha neM apasattha joga tInUMi, tyAMrA bAsaTha bheda , tAhyo re| te sAMvadya niravada jIva rI karaNI, sUtara uvAi re mAMhyo re|| 47. jiNa kahyoM satare bheda asaMjama, asaMjama te ivirata jAMgoM re| ivirata te AsA vaMchA jIva taNI che, tiNaneM rUDI rIta pichAMNo re||

Page #466
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) 40-41. acche bure pariNAma, acchI-burI lezyA, acche-bure yoga, acche-bure adhyavasAya aura acche-bure dhyAna ye saba jIva ke pariNAma - bhAva haiN| bure pariNAma pApa ke dvAra haiM aura bhale pariNAma saMvara aura nirjarA rUpa haiM aura unase sahaja hI puNya kA praveza hotA hai" / 42. 43. nirjarA kI niravadya karanI karate samaya jIva ke sarva pradeza cala-calAyamAna hote haiN| usa samaya sahacara nAmakarma ke udayabhAva se (Atma- pradezoM meM) puNya kA praveza hotA hai| nirjarA kI niravadya karanI karate hue karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, usa samaya jIva ke pradezoM ke calAyamAna hone se Atma-pradezoM ke puNya lagate haiM / 44. mana, vacana aura kAya ye tInoM yoga prazasta (zubha) aura aprazasta (azubha) do taraha ke kahe gaye haiM / aprazasta (azubha) yoga pApa-dvAra haiM aura prazasta yogoM ko nirjarA kI karanI meM samAviSTa kiyA hai / 45. aprazasta yogAsrava dvAra ru~dhane kA aura prazasta yoga ko udIrane kA kahA gayA hai| ru~dhate aura udIrate hue nirjarA kI kriyA hotI hai jisase puNya lagatA hai isaliye zubha yoga ko bhI Asrava meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai / 46. tInoM hI yoga prazasta aura aprazasta haiM aura inake bAsaTha bheda uvavAI sUtra meM haiN| jIva ke sAvadya yA niravadya vyApAra yoga haiN| jina bhagavAna ne asaMyama ke satraha bheda batalAe haiN| asaMyama arthAt avirati / avirati jIva kI AzA-vAMchA 1 kA nAma hai yaha acchI taraha samajho " / 47. asaMyama ke 17 bheda Asrava haiM 441

Page #467
442 nava padArtha 48. mAThA 2 kirataba ne mAThI 2 karaNI, sarva jIva vyApAro re| vale jiNa AjJA bAralA sarva kAmAM, e sagalA che Azrava duvAro re|| 46. moha karama ude jIva re cyAra saMjJA, te to pApa karama grahe tAMNo re| pApa karama ne grahe te Azrava, te to laSaNa jIva rA jAMNo re|| 50. uThAMNa kama bala vIrya puraSAkAra prAkama, yArA sAvadha joga vyApAro re| tiNa sUM pApa karama jIva re lAge che, te jIva , Azrava duvAro re|| 51. uThANa kama bala vIrya puraSAkAra prAkama, yArA niravada kirataba vyApAro re| tyAMsU puna karama jIva re lAgeM che, te piNa jIva , Azrava duvAro re|| 52. saMjatI asaMjatI ne saMjatAsaMjatI, te to saMvara Azrava duvAro re| te saMvara ne Azrava donUM i. tiNameM saMkA nahIM , ligAro re|| 53. ima viratI aviratI ne viratAviratI, ima pacakhAMNI piNa jAMNoM re| ima piMDIyA bAlA ne bAla piMDIyA, jAgarA suttA ema pichAMNo re|| 54. vale saMbUr3A asaMbUr3A ne saMbUr3A saMbUr3A, dhamIyA dhamaThI tAMmo re| dhammavavasAiyA imahija jANo, tIna-tIna bola che tAMmo re|| 55. ai sagalA bola , saMvara ne Azrava, tyAMne rUDI rIta pichAMNo re| koi Azrava neM ajIva kaheM che, te pUrA , mUDha ayAMNo re /

Page #468
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) 443 sarva sAvadya kArya Asrava haiM 48. bure-bure kArya, bure-bure vyApAra saba jIva ke hI vyApAra haiM / ve jina bhagavAna kI AjJA ke bAhara ke kArya haiM aura sabhI Asrava-dvAra haiN| saMjJAe~ Asrava haiM mohakarma ke udaya se jIva kI cAra saMjJAe~ hotI haiN| ye pApa karmoM ko khIMca 2 kara unheM grahaNa karatI haiN| pApa karmoM ke grahaNa kI hetu hone se saMjJAe~ Asrava haiN| ye jIva ke lakSaNa-pariNAma haiM / 50. utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra-parAkrama-ina saba ke niravadya vyApAra se jIva ke pApa karma lagate haiN| ye Asrava-dvAra bhI jIva haiN| utthAna, karma Adi Asrava haiM (gA0 50-51) 51. utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra-parAkrama inake niravadya vyApAra se jIva ke puNya karma lagate haiN| ye Asrava-dvAra bhI jIva haiN| 52. saMyama, asaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama-ye kramazaH saMvara, Asrava aura saMvarAsrava dvAra haiN| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai| saMyama, asaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama Adi tIna-tIna bola saMvara, Asrava aura saMvarAsrava haiM (gA0 52-55) isI taraha vratI, avratI aura vratAvratI tathA pratyAkhyAnI, apratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnI-apratyAkhyAnI ko smjho| isI taraha paNDita bAla aura bAlapaNDita tathA supta jAgrata aura suptajAgrata ko smjho| 54. isI taraha saMvRtta, asaMvRtta aura saMvRttAsaMvRtta tathA dharmI dharmArthI, dharma vyavasAyI ke tIna-tIna boloM ko smjho| 55. ye sabhI bola saMvara aura Asrava haiM yaha acchI taraha pahacAno2 | jo Asrava ko ajIva mAnate haiM ve pUre mUrkha aura ajJAnI haiN|

Page #469
444 nava padArtha 56. Azrava ghaTIyAM saMvara vadhe meM, saMvara ghaTIyAM Azrava vadhAMNoM re| kiso daraba ghaTIyo ne vadhIyo, iNa ne rUDI rIta pichAMNo re|| 57. ivirata ude bhAva ghaTIyAM sUM, virata vadhe che Saya upasama bhAvo re| e jIva taNA bhAva vadhIyAM ne ghaTIyAM, Azrava jIva kahyoM iNa nyAvo re|| 58. satare bheda asaMjama te ivirata Azrava, te Azrava ne nizce jIva jAMNoM re| satare bheda saMjama ne saMvara kahyoM jiNa, e to jIva rA laSaNa pichAMNo re|| 56. Azrava neM jIva saradhAvaNa kAje, joDa kIdhI pAlI mjhaarore| saMvata aThAre varasa pacAvaneM Asoja suda cavadasa maMgalavAro re||

Page #470
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) 445 56. Asrava ghaTane se saMvara bar3hatA hai, saMvara ghaTane se Asrava bar3hatA hai| kauna dravya ghaTatA aura kauna dravya bar3hatA hai-yaha acchI taraha smjho| Asrava saMvara se jIva ke bhAvoM kI hI hAni-vRddhi hotI hai (gA0 56-58) 57. jIva ke audayika bhAva avrata ke ghaTane se kSayopazama bhAvavrata kI vRddhi hotI hai| isa taraha jIva ke hI bhAva ghaTate aura bar3hate haiM; isa nyAya se Asrava ko jIva kahA 58. isa taraha asaMyama ke jo satraha bheda haiM ve avirati Asrava haiN| ina AsravoM ko nizcaya hI jIva smjho| satraha prakAra ke saMyama ko jina bhagavAna ne saMvara kahA hai| inheM bhI jIva ke hI lakSaNa smjho| 56. Asrava ko jIva zraddhAne ke lie yaha jor3a pAlI zahara meM saM0 1655 kI Azvina sudI 14 maMgalavAra ko kI racanA-sthAna aura samaya

Page #471
TippaNiyA~ 1. Asrava ke viSaya meM visaMvAda (do0 1-5 ) : Asrava karma hai, ajIva hai, rUpI hai - ina mAnyatAoM kI asaMgati ko dikhAte hue svAmIjI kahate haiM (1) agara Asrava karma Ane kA dvAra hai to use karma kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? karma-dvAra aura karma eka kaise hoMge ? (2) Asrava aura karma ke svabhAva bhinna-bhinna haiM / bhinna-bhinna svabhAvavAlI vastue~ eka kaise hoMgI ? (3) kyA eka ora Asrava ko rUpI kahanA aura dUsarI ora use karma-dvAra kahanA paraspara asaMgata nahIM ? (4) yoga rUpI, Asrava-dvAra aura karma tInoM eka sAtha kaise hoMge ? bAda meM upasaMhArAtmaka rUpa se svAmIjI kahate haiM jo bIsa Asrava haiM ve jIvaparyAya haiN| ve karma Ane ke dvAra haiM; karma nhiiN| ve arUpI haiM; rUpI nahIM / 2. mithyAtvAdi AsravoM kI vyAkhyA ( gA0 1-5) : AsravoM kI saMkhyA-pratipAdaka - paramparAoM kA ullekha karate hue yaha batAyA gayA thA ki eka paramparA vizeSa ke anusAra AsravoM kI saMkhyA 20 hai (dekhie Ti0 5 pR0 372) / svAmIjI ne gA0 1 se 17 meM isa paramparA - sammata AsravoM kI paribhASA dete hue unheM jIva-pariNAma siddha kiyA hai| gA0 5 taka mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga kI paribhASAe~ AI haiN| inakA vistRta vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / (dekhie Ti0 6 pR0 373-380 ) / 3. prANAtipAta Asrava ( gA0 6) : Agama meM pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya-ye chaH prakAra ke jIva kahe gaye haiN| mana, vacana, kAya aura kRta, kArita evaM anumodana se unake prANoM kA viyoga karanA athavA unako kisI prakAra kA kaSTa denA hiMsA hai|

Page #472
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI :3 . 447 __zrI umAsvAti likhate haiM : "pramattayogAtprANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA"-pramAda se yukta hokara kAya, vAk aura manoyoga ke dvArA prANoM kA vyaparopaNa karanA hiMsA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM : "sakaSAya avasthA pramAda hai| jisake Atma-pariNAma kaSAyayukta hote haiM vaha pramatta hai| pramatta ke yoga se indriyAdi dasa prANoM kA yathAsambhava vyaparopaNa arthAt viyogIkaraNa hiMsA hai|" zrI akalaGkadeva ne 'pramatta' zabda kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra ko hai : "indriyoM ke pracAra-vizeSa kA nizyaca na karake pravRtti karanevAlA pramatta hai| athavA jaise madirA pInevAlA madonmatta hokara kAryAkArya aura vAcyAvacya se anabhijJa rahatA hai usI taraha jIvasthAna, jIvotpattisthAna aura jIvAzrayasthAna Adi ko nahIM jAnakara kaSAyodaya se hiMsA vyApAroM ko hI karatA hai aura sAmAnyatayA ahiMsA meM prayatnazIla nahIM hotA vaha pramatta hai| athavA cAra vikathA, cAra kaSAya, pA~ca indriyA~, nidrA aura praNaya ina pandraha pramAdoM se yukta pramatta hai| pramatta ke sambandha se athavA pramatta ke yoga-vyApAra se honevAlA prANa-viyoga hiMsA hai| pramattayoga vizeSaNa yaha batalAne ke lie hai ki saba prANI-viyoga hiMsA nahIM hai| udAharaNa svarUpa-IryAsamiti se yukta calate hue sAdhu ke paira se rAste meM yadi koI kSudra prANI daba kara mara jAya to bhI use usa vadha kA pApa nahIM lagatA, kAraNa ki vaha pramatta nhiiN| isIlie kahA hai-"dUsare ke prANoM kA viyojana hone para bhI (apramatta) vadha se lipta nahIM hotaa|" "jIva mare yA jIvita rahe yatnAcAra se rahita puruSa ke 1. tattvA0 7.8 2. vahI 7.8 bhASya 3. tattvA0 7.13 sarvArthasiddhi 4. tattvArthavArtika 7.13 5. (ka) uccAlidamhi pAde iriyAsamidassa nniggmtttthaanne| AvAde (dhe) jja kuliMgo marejja tjjogmaasejj|| na hi tassa taNNimitto baMdho suhumo vi desido sme| mucchApariggaho ti ya ajjhappamANado bhnnido|| (kha) bhagavatI 6. siddha0 dvA0 3.16 : viyojayati cAsubhirna ca vadhena sNyujyte||

Page #473
448 niyama se hiMsA hotI hai aura jo yatnAcArapUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, hiMsA ho jAne para bhI use bandha nahIM hotaa'|" " pramAda se yukta AtmA pahale svayaM apane dvArA hI apanA ghAta karatA hai usake bAda dUsare prANiyoM kA vadha ho yA na ho / " yahA~ yaha vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki jo pUrNa saMyatI hai usI ke viSaya meM uparyukta vAkya siddhAnta rUpa haiN| jo hiMsA kA tyAgI nahIM athavA hiMsA kA deza tyAgI hai vaha apramatta nahIM kahA jA sakatA / yatnAcArapUrvaka calane para bhI usake zarIrAdi se jIva-hiMsA ho jAne para vaha jIva-vadha kA bhAgI hogA / hiMsA karanA - usameM pravRtta honA prANAtipAta Asrava hai / 4. mRSAvAda Asrava: ( gA0 7 ) zrI umAsvAti ke anusAra "asadabhidhAnamanRtam " -asat bolanA anRta hai / bhASya ke anusAra asat ke tIna artha hote haiM : (1) sadbhAva pratiSedha - isake do prakAra haiM- (ka) sadbhUtaninva - jo nahIM hai usakA niSedha jaise AtmA nahIM hai, paraloka nahIM hai / (kha) abhUtodbhAvana - jo nahIM hai usakA nirUpaNa jaise AtmA zyAmAka taNDulamAtra hai, AdityavarNa hai Adi / (2) arthAntara - bhinna artha ko sUcita karanA jaise gAya ko ghor3A kahanA / (3) garhA-hiMsA, kaThoratA, paizunya Adi se yukta vacanoM kA vyavahAra garhA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM- "asat kA artha - aprazasta bhI hai| aprazasta kA artha hai prANI-pIr3AkArI vacana / vaha satya ho yA asatya anRta hai / " 1. pravacanasAra 3.17 : nava padArtha maradu va jiyadu jIvo ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiMsA / payadassa Natthi baMdho hiMsAmetteNa samidassa / / 2. svayamevAtmanA''tmAnaM hinastyAtmA pramAdavAn / pUrva prANyantarANAntu pazcAtsyAdvA na vA vadhaH / / 3. tattvA0 7.6 4. tattvA0 7.14 sarvArthasiddhi : na sadasadaprazastamiti yAvata prANipIDAkaraM yattadaprazastaM vidyamAnArthaviSaya vA avidyamAnArthaviSayaM vaa|

Page #474
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI : 5-6 446 prazna ho sakatA hai-kisI bImAra bAlaka ko batAse meM davA rakhakara kahanA ki yaha batAsA hai, isameM davA nahIM hai-anRta hai yA nahIM ? eka mata se asatya hone para bhI yaha kathana pramAda ke abhAva se anRta nahIM hai| svAmIjI ke anusAra yaha vacana anRta hI hai| isameM pramAda kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sktaa| anRta-jhUTha bolanA mRSAvAda Asrava hai| 5. adattAdAna Asrava (gA0 8) . kisI kI binA dI huI tRNavat vastu kA bhI lenA corI hai| corI karanA adattAdAna Asrava hai| prazna uThatA hai-grAma, nagara Adi meM bhramaNa karate samaya galI, kUcA, daravAjA Adi meM praveza karane para kyA sarvasaMyatI bhikSu binA dI huI vastu kA grahaNa nahIM karatA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM-"galI, kUcA aura daravAjA Adi sabake lie khule hote haiN| jina meM kivAr3a Adi lage haiM una daravAjoM Adi meM vaha bhikSu praveza nahIM karatA, kyoMki ve sabake lie khule nahIM hote| pramatta ke yoga se binA dI huI vastu kA grahaNa karanA steya hai| yahA~ pramAda nhiiN| bAhya vastu lI jAya yA na lI jAya-jahA~ saMklezarUpa pariNAma ke sAtha pravRtti hotI hai vahA~ steya hai|" 6. maithuna Asrava (gA0 9) . strI aura puruSa donoM ke mithuna-bhAva athavA mithuna-karma ko maithuna kahate haiN| usakA dUsarA nAma abrahma hai / AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM-"cAritramohanIya ke udaya 1. sabhASya tattvArthAdhigama sUtra pR0 331 pAda TippaNI 2 2. tattvA0 7.10 bhASya : steyabuddhayA parairadattasya parigRhItasya tRNAdravyajAtasyAdAnaM steyam tattvA0 7.15 sarvArthasiddhi : evamapi bhikSoAmanagarAdiSu bhramaNakAle rathyAdvArAdi pravezAdadattAdAnaM prApnoti ? naiSa doSaH, sAmAnyena muktatvAt / tathAhi-ayaM bhikSuH pihitadvArAdiSu naM pravizati amukttvaat| .... na ca rathyAdi pravizataH prmttyogo'sti| ... yatra saMklezapariNAmena pravRttistatra steyaM bhavati bAhyavastuno grahaNe cAgrahaNe c| 4. tattvA0 7.11 bhASya : strIpaMsayomithunabhAvo mithunakarma vA maithuna tadabrahma

Page #475
450 hone para rAga-pariNAma se yukta strI aura puruSa ke jo eka dUsare ko sparza karane kI icchA hotI hai vaha mithuna hai| isakA kArya maithuna kahalAtA hai| sarva kArya maithuna nahIM / rAga-pariNAma ke nimitta se honevAlI ceSTA maithuna hai / 'pramattayogAt' kI anuvRtti se ratijanya sukha ke lie strI-puruSa kI mithunaviSayaka ceSTA maithuna hai / " zrI akalaGkadeva ne ratijanya sukha ke lie kevala strI yA puruSa kI ceSTA ko bhI maithuna kahA hai: "yahA~ eka hI vyakti kAmarupI pizAca ke samparka se do ho gae haiN| do ke karma ko maithuna kahane meM koI bAdhA nahIM / " maithuna sevana ko maithuna Asrava kahate haiM / 7. parigraha Asrava (gA0 10 ) : cetana athavA acetana-bAhya athavA Abhyantara dravyoM meM mUrcchAbhAva ko parigraha kahate haiN| icchA, prArthanA, kAmAbhilASA, kAGkSA, gRddhi, mUrcchA ye saba ekArthaka haiM / AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM- "gAya, bhaiMsa, maNi aura motI Adi cetana-acetana bAhya upadhi kA tathA rAgAdirUpa Abhyantara upadhi kA saMrakSaNa, arjana aura saMskAra Adi rUpa vyApAra mUrcchA hai| yaha spaSTa hI hai ki bAhmaparigraha ke na rahane para bhI 'yaha merA hai' aise saMkalpa vAlA puruSa parigraha sahita hai" / " svAmIjI ne eka jagaha kahA hai- "kisI sthAna para hIrA, pannA, mANika, motI Adi . par3e hoM to ve kisI ko Dubote nhiiN| unase kisI ko pApa nahIM lgtaa| unase mamatA nava padArtha 1. tattvA0 7.16 sarvArthasiddhi : strIpuMsayozcAritramohodaye sati rAgapariNAmAviSTayoH parasparasparzanaM prati icchA mithunam / mithunasya karma maithunamityucyate / na sarva karma... strIpuMsayo rAgapariNAmanimittaM ceSTitaM maithunamiti / pramattayogAt ityanuvartate tena strIpuMsamithunaviSayaM ratisukhArtha ceSTitaM maithunamiti gRhyate, na sarvam / tattvArthavArtika 7.16.8 : 2. ekasya dvitIyopapattau maithunatvasiddhe 3. tattvA0 7.12 bhASya 4. sarvArthasiddhi 7.17 :

Page #476
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI : 7 451 karane, unase sAvadya kartavya karane se pApa lagatA hai| mohanI karma ke udaya se kartavya karane meM pApa hai, ina meM nhiiN|" sAdhu ke kalpanIya bhaNDopakaraNa, vastra Adi parigraha nhiiN| unameM mUrchA parigraha hai| gRhastha ke pAsa jo kucha hotA hai vaha saba parigraha hai kyoMki usakA grahaNa mUrchApUrvaka hI hotA hai| kahA hai "nirgrantha muni namaka, taila, ghRta aura gur3a Adi padArthoM ke saMgraha kI icchA nahIM krtaa| saMgraha karanA lobha kA anusparza hai| jo lavaNa, taila, ghI, gur3a athavA anya kisI bhI vastu ke saMgraha kI kAmanA karatA hai vaha gRhastha hai-sAdhu nhiiN| "vastra, pAna, kambala, rajoharaNa Adi jo bhI haiM unheM muni saMyama kI rakSA ke lie rakhate aura unakA upayoga karate haiN| trAtA mahAvIra ne vastra, pAtra Adi ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| unhoMne mUrchA ko parigraha kahA hai| "buddha puruSa apane zarIra para bhI mamatvabhAva nahIM rkhte|" padArthoM kA saMgraha karanA athavA mUrchAbhAva parigraha Asrava hai| 1. pA~ca bhAva kI carcA 2. dasavaikAlika 6.18-22 : viDamuDabheimaM loNaM, tellaM sappiM ca phAANiyaM / na te sannihimicchaMti, naayputtvoryaa|| lobhassesaNuphAse, manne annyraampi| je siyA sannihIkAme, gihI pavvaie na se|| jaM pi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / taM pi saMjamalajjaTThA, dhArati pariharaMti y|| na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mucchA pariggaho butto, ii vu mhesinnaa|| savvatthuvahiNA buddhA, saMrakSaNa prigghe| avi appaNo vi dehammi, nAyaraMti mamAiyaM / /

Page #477
452 nava padArtha 8. paMcendriya Asrava-(gA0 11-13) : ina gAthAoM meM zrotrendriya Adi pA~ca AsravoM kI paribhASAe~ dI gaI haiN| unakI vyAkhyAe~ nIce dI jAtI haiM : (1) zrotrendriya Asrava : jo manojJa-amanojJa zabdoM ko sune vaha zrotrendriya hai| kAna meM par3ate hue manojJa-amanojJa zabdoM se rAga-dveSa karanA vikAra hai| vikAra aura zrotrendriya eka nhiiN| zrotrendriya kA svabhAva sunane kA hai| vaha kSayopazama bhAva hai| vikAra-rAga-dveSa azubha pariNAma haiN| uttarAdhyayana (32.35) meM kahA hai : soyassa sadaM gahaNaM vayaMti, taM rAgaheuM tu mnnunnmaahu| taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa viiyraago|| __zabda zrotra-grAhya hai| zabda kAna kA viSaya hai| yaha jo zabda kA priya laganA hai, use rAga kA hetu kahA hai aura yaha jo zabda kA apriya laganA hai use dveSa kA hetu| jo ina donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, vaha vItarAga hai| zabda ke Upara rAga-dveSa karane kA atyAga avirati Asrava hai| tyAga saMvara hai| zabda sunakara rAga-dveSa karanA azubha yogAsrava hai| zabda sunakara rAga-dveSa kA TAlanA zubha yoga Asrava hai| (2) cakSu indriya Asrava : __ jo acche-bure rUpoM ko dekhatI hai vaha cakSu indriya hai| acche-bure rUpoM meM rAga-dveSa karanA vikAra hai| vikAra mohajanita bhAva hai| cakSu indriya darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama bhAva hai| rUpa cakSu indriya kA viSaya hai usameM rAga-dveSa azubha pariNAma hai| uttarAdhyayana (32.22) meM kahA hai : cakkhussa rUvaM gahaNaM vayaMti, taM rAgaheuM tu mnnunnmaahu| taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa viiyraago|| rUpa cakSu-grAhya hai| rUpa cakSu kA viSaya hai| yaha jo rUpa kA priya laganA hai, use rAga kA hetu kahA hai aura yaha jo rUpa kA apriya laganA hai, use dveSa kA hetu / jo ina donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai vaha vItarAga hai| 1. pA~ca indriyAnI olakhAvaNa

Page #478
Astrava padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 8 rUpa ke prati rAga-dveSa karane kA atyAga asaMvara - avirati Asrava hai| tyAga saMvara hai| rUpa dekhakara rAga-dveSa karanA azubha yogAsrava hai| rAga-dveSa kA TAlanA zubha yogAsrava hai / (3) ghrANendriya Asrava : jo sugaMdha-durgaMdha ko grahaNa kare - sUMghe vaha ghrANendriya hai / sugaMdha - durgaMdha meM rAga-dveSa karanA vikAra hai / vikAra mohajanya bhAva hai / ghrANendriya kSayopazama bhAva hai| gaMdha ghrANendriya kA viSaya hai / usameM rAga-dveSa azubha pariNAma hai| 453 uttarAdhyayana (32.48) meM kahA hai... ghANassa gandhaM gahaNaM vayaMti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNunnamAhu | taM dosauM amaNunnamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa vIyarAgo / / gaMdha ghrANa grAhya hai| gaMdha nAka kA viSaya hai| yaha jo gaMdha kA priya laganA hai, use rAga kA hetu kahA hai aura yaha jo gaMdha kA apriya laganA hai, use dveSa kA hetu / jo donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai vaha vItarAga hai / . sugaMdha-durgaMdha ke prati rAga-dveSa karane kA atyAga asaMvara hai- avirati Asrava hai / tyAga-saMvara hai| nAka meM gaMdha Ane para rAga-dveSa karanA azubha yogAsrava hai / rAga-dveSa kA TAlanA zubha yogAsrava hai / (4) rasanendriya Asrava : jo rasa kA AsvAdana kare use rasanendriya kahate haiN| acche-bure rasoM meM rAga-dveSa vikAra hai / vikAra mohajanya bhAva hai / rasanendriya kSayopazama bhAva hai| rasAsvAdana rasanendriya kA viSaya hai| usameM rAga-dveSa azubha pariNAma hai| uttarAdhyayana (32.61) meM kahA hai : 1. 2. jibbhAe rasaM gahaNaM vayaMti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNunnAhu / taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa vIyarAgo / / rasa jihvAgrAhya hai| rasa jihvA kA viSaya hai| yaha jo rasa kA priya laganA hai, use rAga kA hetu kahA hai aura yaha jo rasa kA apriya laganA hai, use dveSa kA hetu / jo donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai vaha vItarAga hai / pA~ca indriyAnI olakhAvaNa vahI

Page #479
454 svAda asvAda ke prati rAga-dveSa kA atyAga asaMvara hai- 'avirati Asrava hai| tyAga saMvara hai| svAda-asvAda ke prati rAga-dveSa karanA azubha yogAsrava hai| rAga-dveSa kA TAlanA zubha yogAsrava hai'| (5) sparzanendriya Asrava : jo sparza kA anubhava kare use sparzanendriya kahate haiN| acche-bure sparzo meM rAga-dveSa vikAra hai / vikAra moha ke udaya se utpanna bhAva hai| sparzanendriya darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se prApta bhAva hai| sparza kA anubhava karanA sparzanendriya kA viSaya hai| usameM rAga-dveSa azubha pariNAma hai| uttarAdhyayana (32.74) meM kahA hai : nava padArtha kAyassa phAsaM gahaNaM vayaMti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNunnamAhu | taM dosauM amaNunnamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa vIyarAgo / / sparza kAya grAhya hai| sparza zarIra kA viSaya hai| yaha jo sparza kA priya laganA hai, use rAga kA hetu kahA hai aura yaha jo sparza kA apriya laganA hai, use dveSa kA hetu / jo donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai vaha vItarAga hai| acche-bure sparza ke prati rAga-dveSa kA atyAga asaMvara hai - avirati Asrava kA tyAga saMvara hai| sparza ke prati rAga-dveSa karanA azubha yogAsrava hai| rAga-dveSa kA varjana zubha yogAsrava hai / kahA hai-"kAmabhoga-zabda, rUpAdi ke viSaya samabhAva-upazama ke hetu nahIM haiM aura naye vikAra ke hetu haiM / kintu jo unameM parigraha - rAga-dveSa karatA hai vahI moha - rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa vikAra ko utpanna karatA hai / " 9. mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya yoga ( gA0 14 ) : bIsa AsravoM meM pA~cavA~ Asrava yoga Asrava hai| yoga ke tIna bheda hote haiM- (1) mana yoga (2) vacana yoga aura (3) kAya yoga / inhIM bhedoM ko lekara kramaza: 16vA~, 17vA~ aura 1. pA~ca indriyAnI olakhAvaNa 2. vahI 3. utta0 33.101 : na kAmabhogA samayaM uventi, na yAvi bhogA vigaiM uventi / je tappaosI ya pariggahI ya, so tesu mohA vigaI uvei / /

Page #480
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 6 455 18vA~ Asrava hai| mana kI pravRtti mana yoga, vacana kI pravRtti vacana yoga aura kAya kI pravRtti kA yoga hai ' / svAmIjI ke sAmane eka prazna thA - yoga Asrava meM kevala mana, vacana aura kAya ke sAvadya yogoM kA hI samAveza hotA hai, nivaradya yogoM kA nahIM / jIva ke pApa lagatA hai para puNya nahIM lagatA / pApa hI puNya hotA hai| karanI karate-karate, pApa dhote-dhote pApa-karma dUra hone para avazeSa pApa puNya ho jAte haiN| puNya pApa karma se hI utpanna hotA hai| azubha yogoM se pApa lagatA hai zubha yogoM se puNya nahIM lagatA / 1 svAmIjI ne vistRta uttara dete hue jo kahA usakA atyanta saMkSipta sAra isa prakAra hai : "ThANAGga meM jahA~ AsravoM kA ullekha hai - vahA~ yoga Asrava kahA hai| yoga zabda meM sAvadya yoga, niravadya yoga donoM hI Ate haiN| yoga Asrava kI jagaha yadi azubha yoga Asrava hotA to hI zubha yoga Asrava kA grahaNa nahIM hotA / parantu yoga Asrava kahane se zubha yoga, azubha yoga donoM Asrava hote haiN| pA~ca saMvaroM meM ayoga saMvara kA ullekha hai| yoga kA nirodha ayoga saMvara hai| yadi azubha yoga hI Asrava hotA, zubha yoga Asrava nahIM hotA to azubha yoga ke nirodha ko saMvara kahA jAtA; yoga nirodha ko nhiiN| isase bhI siddha hotA hai ki yoga Asrava meM zubha-azubha donoM prakAra ke yogoM kA samAveza hai / " sUtra meM kahA hai jaise vastra ke maila kA upacaya hotA hai vaise hI sAdhu ke IryAvahI karma kA baMdha hotA hai| jisa taraha vastra meM jo maila lagatA hai vaha pratyakSa bAhara se Akara lagatA hai usI taraha jIva ke jo IryAvahI puNya karmoM kA upacaya hotA hai vaha bAhara ke karma-pudgaloM kA hI hotA hai| puNyarUpa parivartana nahIM / pApoM ke ghisate ghisate jo bAkI raheMge ve pApa karma hI raheMge; pApa puNya karma kaise hoMge ? IryAvahI karma kA grahaNa spaSTataH bAhara ke pudgaloM kA grahaNa hai| vaha upacaya rUpa hai| parivartana rUpa nahIM / yaha karmopacaya 1 1. dekhie pR0 158 Ti0 50 pR0 203 Ti0 4: pR0 376 : 5 2. TIkama DosI kI carcA 3. anya bhI aneka Agama pramANa svAmIjI ne diye haiN| vistAra ke bhaya se unheM yahA~ nahIM diyA jA rahA hai|

Page #481
456 nava padArtha zubha yogoM se hai / kevalI ke bhI zubha yoga Asrava hai / niravadya karanI karate samaya zubha karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai| ise puNya kA baMdha kahate haiM / sAvadya karanI karate samaya azubha yogoM kA Agamana hotA hai| ise pApa kA baMdha kahate haiN| baMdhe hue puNya zubha rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM aura baMdhe hue pApa azubha rUpa se| ye tIrthaGkaroM ke vacana haiN|" svAmIjI ke sAtha yoga sambandhI vividha pahaluoM para aneka carcAe~ huI / prasaMgavaza yahA~ kucha carcAoM kA sAra mAtra diyA jA rahA hai / (1) tIna yogoM se bhinna kArmaNa yoga hai vahI pA~cavA~ Asrava hai : svAmIjI ke sammukha yoga viSaya meM eka nayA matavAda upasthita huA / isakI prarUpaNA thI- "mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya ke uparAnta cauthA yoga kArmaNa yoga hotA hai / yaha tInoM hI yogoM se alaga hai| yoga Asrava meM yahI AtA hai; prathama tIna nahIM / yaha anAdikAlIna hai| isakA viraha nahIM par3atA / yaha svAbhAvika yoga hai| yaha mohakarma ke udaya se hai| sAvadya yoga hai| yaha chedane para bhI nahIM chidatA / yaha anAdi kAlIna svAbhAvika sAvadya yoga hai| niraMtara puNya pApa kA karttA haiN| jIva tapa saMyama karatA hai usa samaya yaha sAvadya yoga puNya grahaNa karatA hai| ise sAvadya yoga kaheM, cAhe azubha yoga kaheM, cAhe mAThA yoga kaheM, cAhe adharma kaheM, cAhe sAvadya adharma Asrava kaheM, cAhe puNya kA karttA adharma kaheM, cAhe puNya kA karttA sAvadya kheN|" svAmIjI ne isakA vistRta uttara diyA hai| usakA saMkSipta sAra isa prakAra hai : "yoga tIna hI kahe haiN| mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya yog| ina tIna yogoM ke uparAMta cauthe yoga kA zraddhAna mithyA zraddhA hai| tIna yoga ke 15 bheda kiye haiM- mana ke cAra, vacana ke cAra aura kAyA ke sAta / ina paMdraha yogoM ke sivA solahaveM yoga kA zraddhAna siddhAnta ke viruddha hai| yoga kisa ko kahate haiM ? yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya kA vyApAra | vyApAra yA to sAvadya hotA hai athavA niravadya / sAvadya vyApAra pApa kI karanI hai aura niravadya vyApAra nirjarA aura puNya kI karanI hai| sAvadya-niravadya vyApAra yoga hai; anya yoga nahIM / "puNya ke karttA tInoM hI yoga niravadya haiN| pApa ke karttA tInoM hI yoga sAvadya haiN| vyApAra jIva ke pradezoM kI caMcalatA - capalatA hai / jaba AtmA zakti, bala aura TIkama DosI kI carcA se unakA likhita prazna 1.

Page #482
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 6 . 457 parAkrama kA sphoTana karatA hai taba Atma-pradezoM meM halana-calana hotI hai| pradeza Age-pIche calate haiM yaha nAmakarma ke saMyoga se hotA hai| yaha yoga AtmA hai| "mohakarma ke udaya se aura nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradezoM kA caJcala honA sAvadha yoga hai| yaha bhI yoga AtmA hai| / "mohakarma ke udaya binA nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradezoM kA caJcala honA niravadya yoga hai| yaha bhI yoga AtmA hai| "mohakarma ke binA nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva pradezoM kA caJcala honA niravadya yoga hai| "mohakarma ke binA nAmakarma kI prakRti ko udIra kara jIva ke pradezoM kA calanA bhI niravadya yoga hai| "mohakarma ke udaya se nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradezoM kA calanA sAvadya yoga hai| usase pApa lagatA hai| "mohakarma ke udaya se udIra kara nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradezoM ko calAnA bhI sAvadha yoga hai| usase pApa lagatA hai| "jIva ke pradezoM kA calanA aura udIra kara calAnA udaya bhAva hai| sAvadya-udaya-bhAva pApa kA kartA hai| niravadya udaya-bhAva puNya kA kartA hai| "sAvagha yogoM se puNya lagatA hai aura sAvadya yogoM se hI pApa lagatA hai-puNya aura pApa donoM sAvadha se lagate haiM-yaha bAta nahIM miltii| sAvadya yogoM se pApa lagatA hai niravadya yogoM se puNya lagatA hai-aisA hI sUtroM meM sthAna-sthAna para ullekha hai| "jo sAvadha yoga se puNya mAnate haiM unake hisAba se dhannA anagAra ko taiMtIsa sAgara ke puNya utpanna hue ataH unake sAvadha yoga vrte| jinake tIrthaGkara nAmakarma Adi bahuta puNya hue unake sAvadha yoga bhI bahuta varte / thor3A sAvadha yoga rahA hai unake thor3e puNya utpanna hue| yaha zraddhAna kitanA viparIta hai yaha svayaM spaSTa hai|" (2) pravartana yoga se nivartana yoga anya haiM : svAmIjI ke sAmane anya matavAda yaha AyA-"mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya yoga pravartana yoga haiN| nivartana yoga aneka haiM; nivartana yoga zubhayoga saMvara haiN|" svAmIjI ne uttara dete hue kahA-"ve kauna se yoga haiM jo zubhayoga saMvara haiM ? unake nAma kyA haiM ? unakI sthiti btaao| unakA svabhAva batalAo / paMdraha yogoM 1. TIkama DosI kI carcA 'jogAM rI carcA' se prAyaH isI bhAva kA uddharaNa pR0 415 (antima anuccheda)-416 meM diyA gayA hai| pAThaka use bhI dekha leN|

Page #483
458 nava padArtha kI sthiti kA ullekha hai| unake svAbhAva kA ullekha hai| ina nivartana yogoM ke svabhAva, sthiti Adi bhI sUtra se btaao| "yoMga ke vyApAra se nivRtta hone para yoga ghaTanA caahie| jo pravRtti kare use yoga kahate haiN| jo pravRtti nahIM karate unheM yoga nahIM kahA jA sktaa| "eka samaya meM eka mana yoga hotA hai, eka vacana yoga hotA hai aura eka kAya yoga hotA hai| eka samaya meM paMdraha yoga nahIM hote| paMdraha yogoM kI alaga-alaga sthiti hotI hai| kauna-kauna-sA saMvara zubha yoga haiM ?" (3) zubha yoga saMvara aura cAritra hai : svAmIjI ke sAmane matavAda AyA-"jo zubha yoga haiM ve hI saMvara haiN| jo zubhayoga haiM ve hI cAritra haiN| jo zubhayoga haiM ve hI sAmAyika cAritra haiN| yAvat jo zubhayoga haiM ve hI yathAkhyAta cAritra haiN| pA~coM hI cAritra zubhayoga haiN|" uttara meM svAmIjI ne kahA hai-"yaha zraddhAna bhI jina-mArga kA nhiiN| usase viruddha, viparIta aura dUra hai| zubhayoga aura saMvara bhinna-bhinna haiN| zubhayoga niravadya vyApAra hai| cAritra zItalIbhUta sthira-pradezI hai| yoga cala pradezI hai| cAritra cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama se utpanna hotA hai| usake pradeza sthirabhUta haiN| yoga sAvadya-niravadya vyApAra hai| pradezoM kA calAcala bhAva hai| sAvadya-yoga sAvadha-vyApAra hai| niravadya-yoga niravadya-vyApAra hai|" "aMtarAyakarma ke kSayopazama se kSAyaka vIrya utpanna hotA hai| aMtarAyakarma ke kSayopazama se kSayopazama vIrya utpanna hotA hai| usa vIrya ke pradeza labdhivIrya haiN| ve sthira pradeza haiN| mahAzakti bala-parAkrama vAle haiN| nAmakarma ka saMyoga sahita vIrya vIryAtmA hai| vaha sakala bala, parAkrama ko phoDatI hai taba pradezoM meM halana-calana hotI hai| pradeza Age-pIche calate haiN| use yoga.AtmA kahA gayA hai| mohakarma ke udaya se nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jo jIva ke pradeza calate haiM yaha bhI yoga AtmA hai| _ "jo zubha yoga ko saMvara kahate haiM unase pUchanA cAhie-kauna-sA yoga zubha hai ? yoga padraMha haiM unameM se kauna-sA zubha yoga saMvara hai ? athavA yoga tIna haiM-mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya yog| unameM se kauna-sA yoga saMvara hai- mana yoga saMvara hai, vacana yoga saMvara hai yA kAya yoga saMvara hai ? "unase yaha bhI pUchanA cAhie-sAmAyika cAritra yAvat yathAkhyAta cAritra ko kauna-sA zubha yoga kahnA cAhie ? "paMdraha yogoM meM kauna-sA zubha yoga saMvara hai ?

Page #484
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 10-11 "yadi zubha yoga saMvara hai to terahaveM guNasthAna meM mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya yoga ko rUMdhane kA ullekha hai / phira saMvara ko rUMdhane kI yaha bAta kaise ? "yadi ina yogoM ke sivA anya mana, vacana aura kAya ke yogoM kI zraddhAna hai, yathAkhyAta cAritra ko zubha yoga mAnane kI zraddhAna hai to socanA cAhie - yathAkhyAta cAritra to caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hai / yadi yathAkhyAta cAritra zubha yoga hai, jo zubhayoga hai vahI yathAkhyAta cAritra hai to phira caudahaveM guNasthAna meM ayogItva kyoM kahate haiM ? apane muMha se yathAkhyAta cAritra ko zubha yoga kahate haiM aura sAtha hI caudahaveM guNasthAna meM ayoga saMvara kahate haiM / phira sIdhA yogI kevalI kyoM nahIM kahate ? kaisA aMdhera hai ki caudahaveM guNasthAna meM zubha yoga saMvara kahate haiM aura sAtha hI ayogItva bhI / punaH terahaveM guNasthAna zubha sAvadya yoga kahate haiM; mohakarma ke svabhAva kA kahate haiN| yaha bhI bar3A aMdhera hai / jisake mohakarma kA kSaya ho gayA usameM usakA svabhAva kaise rahegA ? manuSya marane para usakA aMzamAtra nahIM rahatA / sAdhu, tIrthaMkara kAla ho jAne para unakA svabhAva aMzamAtra bhI nahIM rahatA / usI prakAra mohakarma ke sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para - eka pradeza mAtra bhI bAkI na rahane para mohakarma kA svabhAva phira kahA~ se bAkI rhaa| "ve yathAkhyAta cAritra ko zubha yoga kahate haiN| usa yoga ke miTane se yathAkhyAta cAritra miTA yA nahIM ? yoga ko yathAkhyAta cAritra kahate haiM usa apekSA se yoga hI yathAkhyAta cAritra hai| yoga miTane se vaha bhI miTa gyaa| zubha yoga aura yathAkhyAta cAritra do haiM to zubha yoga to miTa gayA aura yathAkhyAta cAritra raha gyaa| "yathAkhyAta cAritra ko zubha yoga kahanA, pA~coM hI cAritra ko zubha yoga kahanA yaha viparIta zraddhA hai / " 456 10. bhaMDoparakaNa Asrava hai ( gA0 16 ) : Agama meM ise 'upakaraNa asaMvara' kahA gayA hai| vastra, pAtrAdi ko upakaraNa kahate haiN| sAdhu dvArA niyata aura kalpanIya upakaraNoM kA yatanApUrvaka sevana puNya-Asrava hai| usake dvArA aniyata aura akalpanIya upakaraNoM kA ayatanApUrvaka sevana pApAtrava hai| gRhastha ke dvArA sarva upakaraNoM kA sevana pApAsrava hai / 11. sUcI - kuzAgra Asrava ( gA0 17 ) : ise Agama meM 'sUcI -kuzAgra' kahA gayA hai| sUcI - kuzAgra upalakSaNa rUpa hai| ye samasta upagrAhika upakaraNoM ke sUcaka haiN| kalpanIya sUcI- kuzAgra Adi kA yatanApUrvaka TIkama DosI kI carcA / 1. 2. ThANAGga 10.1.706 3. ThANAGga 10.1.706 sotiMditaasaMvare jAva sUcIkusaggaasaMvare /

Page #485
460 nava padArtha sevana puNyasrava hai| ayatanApUrvaka sevana pApAsrava hai| gRhastha dvArA ina sabakA sevana pApAsrava hai| sUcI-kuzAgra Asrava bIsavA~ Asrava hai| svAmIjI ne mithyAtva Asrava se lekara sUcI-kuzAgra Asrava taka bIsoM AsravoM kI paribhASAe~ dI haiN| ye paribhASAe~ gA0 1-17 meM prApta haiN| ina paribhASAoM kA vivecana isa TippaNI ke sAtha samApta hotA hai| ukta gAthAoM meM eka-eka Asrava kI paribhASA dene ke sAtha-sAtha svAmIjI yaha siddha karate gaye haiM ki amuka Asrava kisa prakAra jIva-paryAya hai aura vaha kisI prakAra ajIva nahIM ho sktaa| svAmIjI kI sAmAnya dalIla hai "mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga, hiMsA karanA, jhUTha bolanA, corI karanA, maithuna kA sevana karanA, mamatA karanA, pA~coM indriyoM kI pravRtti karanA, mana yoga, vacana yoga, kAya yoga, bhaMDa-upakaraNa kI ayatanA, sUcI-kuzAgra kA sevana-ye saba jIva ke bhAva haiM, jIva hI unheM karatA hai, ve jIva ke hI hote haiN| mithyAtva Adi Asrava haiN| ataH ve jIva-bhAva haiM, jIva hI unakA sevana karatA hai, ve jIva ke hI hote haiM ataH jIva-pariNAma haiM, jIva haiN|" svAmIjI ne kaSAya Asrava aura yoga Asrava ko jIva siddha karane ke lie isa sAmAnya dalIla ke uparAnta Agama-pramANa kI ora bhI saMketa kiyA hai| Agama meM ATha AtmA meM kaSAya AtmA kA spaSTa ullekha hai| ATha AtmAoM meM dravya AtmA mUla hai| avazeSa sAta AtmAe~ bhAva AtmAe~ haiN| ve dravya AtmA ke lakSaNa-svarUpa, usake paryAya-pariNAmasvarUpa haiN| isa taraha kaSAya Asrava Agama-pramANa se jIva-bhAva hai| Agama meM jIva-pariNAmoM meM kaSAya-pariNAma kA ullekha hai| karmoM ke udaya se jIva meM jo bhAva utpanna hote haiM unameM se kaSAya eka hai| isase bhI uparyukta bAta siddha hotI hai| kaSAya AtmA kI taraha hI Agama meM yoga kA bhI ullekha hai| dasa jIva-pariNAmoM meM yoga-pariNAma hai| jIva ke audayika bhAvoM meM yoga kA ullekha hai| isa taraha yoga Asrava spaSTataH jIva-pariNAma-jIva-bhAva-jIva siddha hotA hai| 12. dravya yoga, bhAva yoga (gA0 18) : yoga do taraha ke hote haiM-dravya-yoga aura bhaav-yog| mana, vacana aura kAya dravya-yoga haiN| unake vyApAra bhAva-yoga haiN| dravya-yoga rUpI haiM-varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza yukta hote haiN| bhAva-yoga jIva-pariNAma haiM ataH arUpI-varNAdi rahita haiN| dravya yogoM 1. 2. dekhie pR0 405 Ti0 24; pR0 406 Ti0 26 vahI

Page #486
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 12 461 se karma kA Agamana nahIM hotaa| bhAva-yoga karma ke hetu hote haiM-Asrava rUpa haiN| dravya-yoga bhAva-yoga ke sahacara hote haiN| svAmIjI ne yahA~ kahI huI bAta ko anyatra isa prakAra rakhA hai-"(ThANAGga TIkA meM) "tInUM I jogA nai kSayopazama bhAva kahyA chai / ane Atma no vIrya khyo chai / AtmA no vIrya to arUpI chai / e to bhAva joga chai| dravya joga to pudgala chai| te bhAva joga re sAthai hAlai chai| ima dravya joga bhAva joga jANavA / bhAva joga te Azrava chai| DAhA huvai te vicaarjo|" svAmIjI ne ThANAGga kI TIkA kA ullekha kiyA hai| vahA~ kA vivecana nIce diyA jAtA hai : "vIryAtarAya karma ke kSaya aura kSayopazama se utpanna labdhivizeSa ke pratyayarUpa aura abhisaMdhi aura anabhisaMdhi pUrvaka AtmA kA jo vIrya hai vaha yoga hai| kahA hai-"yoga, vIrya, sthAma, utsAha, parAkrama, ceSTA, zakti, sAmarthya-ye yoga ke paryAya haiN|' vIrya yoga do prakAra kA hai-sakaraNa aura akaraNa / alezyI kevalI ke samasta jJeya aura dRzya padArthoM ke viSaya meM kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko jor3anevAlA jo aparispaMda rahita, pratighAta rahita vIrya vizeSa hai vaha akaraNa vIrya hai| mana yoga, vacana yoga aura kAya yoga se akaraNa yoga kA abhiprAya nahIM hai| sakaraNa vIrya yoga hai| jisase jIva karma dvArA yukta ho vaha yoga hai| yoga vIryAntarAya ke kSayopazama janita jIva-pariNAma vizeSa hai| kahA hai-'mana, vacana aura kAya se yukta jIva kA Atma-sambandhI jo vIrya-pariNAma hai use jinezvaroM ne yoga saMjJA se vyakta kiyA hai| agni ke yoga se jaise raktatA ghar3e kA pariNAma hotA hai vaise hI jIva ke karaNaprayoga meM vIrya bhI AtmA kA pariNAma hotA hai| manakaraNa se yukta jIva kA yoga-vIrya paryAya, durbala ko lakar3I ke 1. 306 bola kI huNDI : bola 157 2. ThANAGga 3.1.124 TIkA : iha vIryAntarAyakSayakSayopazamasamutthalabdhivizeSapratyayamabhisandhyanabhisandhipUrvamAtmano vIrya yogaH, Aha ca-jogo vIriyaM thAmo ucchAha parakkamo tahA cetttthaa| * sattI sAmatthanti ya jogasya havaMti pjjaayaa|| 3. ThANAGga 3.1.124 TIkA : yujyate jIvaH karmabhiryena 'kammaM joganimittaM bajjhaiM' tti vacanAt yuGkte prayuGkte yaM paryAyaM sa yogo-vIryAntarAyakSayopazamajanito jIvapariNAmavizeSa iti, Aha camaNasA vayasA kAeNa vAvi juttasya viriyprinnaamo| jIvassa appaNijjo sa jogasanno jinnkkhaao|| teojogeNa jahA rattattAI ghaDassa prinnaamo| jIvakaraNappaoe viriyamavi thppprinnaamo||

Page #487
462 nava padArtha sahAre kI taraha, manoyoga hai|" athavA mana kA yoga-karanA, karAnA aura anumatirUpa vyApAra yoga hai| isI taraha vAkyoga aura kAya yoga hai|" abhayadeva sUri ne anyatra likhA hai-"mananaM mana:-manana karanA mana hai| audArika Adi zarIra jIva zarIra kI pravRtti dvArA grahaNa kiye hue manodravya ke samudAya kI sahAyatA se honevAlA jIva kA manana rUpa vyApAra manoyoga hai / bhAvarUpa vyutpattyartha ko lekara yaha bhAva-mana kA kathana hai| "audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIra ke vyApAra dvArA grahaNa kiye hue bhASAdravya ke samUha kI sahAyatA se jIva kA vyApAra vacanayoga hai| ___ "jisake dvArA ikaTThA kiyA jAtA hai use kAya-zarIra kahate haiN| usake vyApAra ko kAyavyAyAma kahate haiN| vaha audArikAdi zarIrayukta AtmA ke vIrya kI pariNati vizeSa hai|" 13. dravya yoga aSTasparzI haiM aura karma caturparzI (gA0 19-20) : jo dravya kAyayoga Adi ko Asrava mAnate haiM unake anusAra bhI Asrava karma nhiiN| dravya kAyayoga aSTasparzI haiM jaba ki karma caturparzI haiN| ataH unake dvArA kahA jAnevAlA dravya kAyayoga Asrava karma nahIM ho sktaa| AcArya javAhiralAlajI likhate haiM-"mithyAtva, kaSAya, avrata aura yoga ko jIvAMza kI mukhyatA ko lekara jIvodaya niSpanna kahA hai| ye ekAnta jIva haiM inameM pudagaloM kA 1. ThANAGga 3.1.124 TIkA : manasA karaNena yuktasya jIvasya yogo-vIryaparyAyo durbalasya yaSTikAdravyavadupuSTambhakaro manoyoga iti, .... manaso vA yogaH - karaNakAraNaanumatirUpo vyApAro manoyogaH, evaM vAgyogo'pi, evaM kAyayogo'pi 2. vahI 1.16 kI TIkA : 'ege maNe tti-mananaM manaH audArikAdizarIravyApArAtamanodravyasamUhasAcivyAjjIvavyApAro, manoyoga iti bhAvaH 3. vahI 1.20 kI TIkA : 'egA vai' tti vacanaM vAk-audArikavaikriyAhArakazarIravyApArAhRtavAgadravyasamUha sAcivyAjjIvavyApAro, vAgyoga iti bhAvaH 4. vahI 1.21 TIkA : 'ege kAyavAyAme' tti cIyata iti kAyaH-zarIraM tasya vyAyAmo vyApAraH kAyavyAyAmaH audArikAdizarIrayuktasyAtmano vIryapariNativizeSa iti bhAvaH /

Page #488
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 14 sarvathA abhAva hai yaha zAstra kA tAtparya nahIM hai kyoMki kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya hotA hai| miTTI se miTTI kA hI ghar3A banatA hai- sone kA nahIM banatA / ATha prakAra kI karma prakRtiyoM kA udaya catuHsparzI paudgalika mAnA gayA hai isalie usase utpanna honevAle padArtha bhI catuHsparzI paudgalika hI hoMge: ekAMta arUpI aura ekAMta apaudgalika nahIM ho skte| mithyAtva, avrata, kaSAya aura yoga ATha prakAra kI karma kI prakRtiyoM ke udaya se utpanna hote haiN| isalie apane kAraNa ke anusAra ye rUpI aura catuHsparzI paudgalika haiM ekAMta arUpI aura apaudgalika nahIM hai tathApi jIvAMza kI mukhyatA ko lekara zAstra meM inheM jIvodaya niSpanna kahA hai / " uparyukta uddharaNa meM yoga ko catuHsparzI kahA gayA hai para AcArya javAhiralAlajI ne ukta adhikAra meM hI ekAdhika sthAnoM meM yoga ko aSTasparzI svIkAra kiyA hai - jaise- "ATha .....AtmA .... meM kaSAya aura yoga kramazaH catuHsparzI aura aSTasparzI pudgala haiM -~~*2 / " * saMsArI AtmA rUpI bhI hotA hai isalie kaSAya aura yoga ke kramazaH catuHsparzI aura aSTAsparzI rUpI hone para bhI AtmA hone meM koI sandeha nahIM / " "mithyAtva, kaSAya aura yoga ko catuHsparzI aura kAyayoga ko aSTasparzI pudgala mAnA jAtA hai ....... | " 463 TippaNI 12 meM TIkA ke AdhAra se yoga kA jo vistRta vivecana diyA gayA hai usase spaSTa hai ki bhAva yoga hI Asrava hai; dravyayoga nahIM / bhAva yoga kadApi rUpI nahIM ho sakatA / 14. AsravoM ke sAvadya - niravadya kA prazna ( gA0 21-22 ) - ina gAthAoM meM 20 AsravoM kA sAvadya-niravadya kI dRSTi se vivecana hai / svAmIjI ke mata se 16 Asrava ekAnta sAvadya haiN| unase kevala pApa kA Agamana hotA hai| yoga Asrava, mana pravRtti Asrava, vacana pravRtti Asrava aura kAya pravRtti Asrava - ye cAroM Asrava sAvadya aura niravadya donoM prakAra ke haiN| donoM prakAra ke hote haiM, yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| zubha yoga niravadya haiM aura unase puNya kA saMcAra hotA hai| azubha yoga sAvadya haiM aura unase pApa kA saMcAra hotA hai| yoga kI zubhAzubhatA kI apekSA se ukta cAroM Asrava sAvadya-niravadya donoM haiM / 1. saddharmamaNDanam : AsravAdhikAra : bola 18 2. 3. 4. vahI bola 15 : vahI : bola 16 vahI : bola 5

Page #489
464 nava padArtha 15. svAbhAvika Asrava (gA0 23-25) : svAmIjI ne ina gAthAoM meM 20 AsravoM meM svAbhAvika kitane haiM aura kartavya rUpa kitane haiM-isakA vivecana kiyA hai| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga kA sAmAnya rUpa yaha hai ki ye pA~coM hI Asrava-dvAra haiN| pA~coM hI karmoM ke kartA-hetu-upAya haiN| gRha ke praveza-dvAra kI taraha Asrava jIva-pradeza meM karmoM ke Agamana ke hetu haiM-'zubhAzubhakarmAgamadvAra rUpa Asrava' / ' ___ 'Asravanti pravizanti ye karmANyAnItyAzravaH karmabandhaheturiti bhAvaH-Adi vyAkhyAe~-isI bAta ko puSTa karatI haiN| uparyukta pA~ca AsravoM meM mithyAtva, avirati, apramAda aura kaSAya ye svabhAva rUpa haiM-AtmA kI sthiti rUpa haiM / ye Atma kI amuka prakAra kI bhAva-pariNati rUpa haiM-yoga Asrava inase kucha bhinna hai / vaha svabhAva rUpa-sthiti rUpa-pariNati rUpa bhI hotA hai aura pravRtti rUpa bhii| prathama cAra Asrava pravRtti rUpa-kriyA rUpa-vyApAra rUpa nahIM / vyApAra rUpa Asrava kevala yoga hai| bIsa AsravoM meM antima paMdraha kriyA rUpa haiM-vyApAra rUpa haiN| yoga Asrava bhI vyApAra rUpa hai ataH ukta paMdraha AsravoM kA samAveza yoga Asrava meM hotA hai| vAstava meM ukta paMdraha Asrava yogAsrava ke hI bheda athavA rUpa haiN| kyoMki hiMsA karanA, jhUTha bolanA yAvat sUcI-kuzAgra kA sevana karanA-yoga ke atirikta anya nhiiN| 16. pApasthAnaka aura Asrava (gA0 26-36) : prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya aThAraha pApa bhI Asrava haiN| svAmIjI ne Asrava ko jIva-pariNAma kahA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya ko rUpI-varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzayukta kahA hai| svAmIjI ke sAmane prazna AyA ki bhagavatI sUtra ke ukta ullekha se prANAtipAta Adi aThArahoM Asrava rUpI Thaharate haiM unheM arUpI kisa AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai| svAmIjI isI zaMkA kA samAdhAna yahA~ karate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki bhagavatI meM prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyasthAnaka ko rUpI kahA hai; prANAtipAtAdi aThAraha pApoM ko nhiiN| prANAtipAtAdi pApa 1. tattvA0 1.4 sarvArthasiddhi 2. ThANAGga 1.13 TIkA 3. dekhie Ti0 2(1) pR0 262

Page #490
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 465 Asrava haiM; prANAtipAtAdi sthAnaka Asrava nahIM / ataH bhagavatI sUtra ke ukta ullekha se Asrava rUpI nahIM ThaharatA / prANAtipAta Adi aThAraha hI alaga-alaga pApa haiM aura aThAraha hI Asrava haiN| inake AdhAra svarUpa aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka haiM / jisa sthAnaka kA udaya hotA hai usI ke anurUpa pApa jIva karatA hai| ye sthAnaka ajIva haiM / catuHsparzI karma haiN| rUpI haiN| para inake udaya se jIva jo kArya karatA hai aura jo Asrava rUpa haiM ve arUpI hote haiN| jinake udaya se manuSya hiMsA Adi pApa-kArya karatA hai ve mohakarma haiM- aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka haiM aura udaya se jo hiMsA Adi kartavya - vyApAra jIva karatA hai ve yogAsrava haiN| isa taraha pApa-sthAnaka aura pApa donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM / 1 * prANAtipAta-hiMsA Adi pApa jIva karatA hai / prANAtipAta pApa-sthAnaka usake udaya meM hote haiM / prANAtipAtAdi sthAnakoM ke udaya se jIva jo hiMsAdi sAvadya kArya karatA hai ve jIva pariNAma haiN| ve hI Asrava haiM aura arUpI haiN| inase jIva- pradezoM meM naye karmoM kA praveza hotA hai' / bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA hai- "evaM khalu pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle vaTTamANe sacceva jIve sacceva jIvAyA / " arthAt prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya paryanta meM vartamAna jIva hai vahI jIvAtmA hai / yaha kathana bhI prANAtipAta Adi AsravoM ko jIva-pariNAma siddha karatA hai| 17. adhyavasAya, pariNAma, lezyA, yoga aura dhyAna ( gA0 37 - 41 ) : svAmIjI ne ina gAthAoM meM jo kahA hai usakA sAra isa prakAra hai : adhyavasAya pariNAma, lezyA, yoga aura dhyAna do-do prakAra ke hote haiM- zubha-acche aura azubha- malIna / zubha adhyavasAya, pariNAma, lezyA, yoga aura dhyAna puNya ke dvAra haiM tathA azubha adhyavasAya, pariNAma, lezyA, yoga aura dhyAna pApa ke dvAra / zubha-azubha donoM hI adhyavasAya, pariNAma, zyA yoga aura dhyAna - jIva - pariNAma, jIva-bhAva, jIva-paryAya haiN| zubha pariNAmAdi saMvara 1. vistRta vyAkhyA ke lie dekhie pR0 261 - 264 Ti0 2 (1) / isI viSaya para zrImad jayAcArya ne jo DhAla likhI hai usakA kucha aMza pR0 263 para uddhRta hai| samUcI DhAla pariziSTa meM dI jA rahI hai| 2. bhagavatI 17.2

Page #491
466 nava padArtha nirjarA ke hetu haiN| unase puNya kA Agamana usI prakAra sahaja bhAva se hotA hai jisa prakAra dhAna ke sAtha puAla kI utpatti / azubha pariNAma Adi ekAMta pApa ke kartA haiN'| ' lezyA aura yoga ke sambandha meM svAmIjI ne anyatra likhA hai : "anuyogadvAra meM jIva udaya-niSpanna ke 33 boloM meM cha: bhAva lezyAoM kA ullekha hai| jo tIna bhalI lezyAe~ haiM, ve dharma lezyAe~ haiN| nirjarA kI karanI haiN| puNya grahaNa karatI haiM usa apekSA se ve udayabhAva kahI gayI haiN| jo tIna adharma lezyAe~ haiM, unase ekAnta pApa lagatA hai| ve pratyakSataH udayabhAva haiM-aprazasta kartavya kI apekSA se| "udaya ke 33 boloM meM sayogI bhI hai| usameM sAvadya aura niravadya donoM yogoM kA samAveza hai| niravadya yoga nirjarA kI karanI hai| usase nirjarA hotI hai; sAtha-sAtha puNya bhI lagatA hai jisa apekSA se unheM udayabhAva kahA hai| sAvadha yoga pApa kA kartA hai| sAvadha yoga pratyakSataH udayabhAva hai| . __ "chahoM bhAva lezyAe~ udayabhAva haiN| tIna bhalI lezyA aura niravadya yoga ko udaya bhAva meM tIrthaMkara ne kahA hai| niravadya yoga aura niravadya lezyA puNya ke kartA haiN| isakA nyAya isa prakAra hai| antarAyakarma ke kSaya hone se nAmakarma ke saMyoga se kSAyaka vIrya utpanna hotA hai| vaha vIrya sthira-pradeza hai| jo calate haiM ve yoga haiN| mohakarma ke udaya se nAmakarma ke saMyoga se calate haiM ve sAvadya yoga haiM, pApa ke kartA haiN| mohakarma ke udaya binA nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva ke pradeza calate haiM vaha niravadya yoga hai| niravadya yoga nirjarA kI karanI haiN| puNya ke kartA haiN| "antarAyakarma ke kSaya aura kSayopazama hone se vIrya utpanna hotA hai| isa vIrya kA vyApAra bhalA yoga aura bhalI lezyA hai| nirjarA kI karanI hai| puNya kA kartA hai| anuyogadvAra meM chahoM bhAvalezyAoM ko udayabhAva kahA hai| sayogI kahane se bhale-bure yogoM ko bhI udayabhAva kahA hai| bhalI lezyA aura bhale yoga puNya grahaNa karate haiM jisase unheM udayabhAva kahA hai| bhale yoga aura bhalI lezyA se karma kaTate haiM usa apekSA se unheM nirjarA kI karanI kahA gayA hai| chahoM lezyAoM ko karmoM kA kartA kahA hai| bhalI lezyA bhalI gati kA bandha karatI hai| burI lezyA burI gati kA bandha karatI hai| 1. dekhie pR0 175, 244-245

Page #492
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 17 467 "lezyA aura yoga meM ekatva - jaisA dekhA jAtA hai| agara donoM meM antara hai to vaha jJAnI grAhya hai jahA~ salezyI vahA~ sayogI, jahA~ sayogI vahA~ salezyI, jahA~ ayogI vahA~ alezyI aura jahA~ alezyI vahA~ ayogI dekhA jAtA hai| "kSAyaka kSayopazama bhAva se karanI karate samaya udayabhAva bhI sahacara rUpa se pravartana karatA hai| jisase puNya lagatA hai / yathAtattha calane se IryAvahI karma lagate haiN| ve bhI udayabhAva yoga se lagate haiM / " svAmIjI ne yahA~ lezyA Adi ke viSaya meM jo kahA hai usakA Agamika aura granthAntara AdhAra nIce diyA jAtA hai / eka bAra gautama ne pUchA - "bhagavan ! kRSNalezyA ke kitane varNa haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- "gautama ! dravya lezyA ko pratyAzrita kara pA~ca varNa yAvat ATha sparza kahe gae haiN| bhAva lezyA ko pratyAzrita kara unheM avarNa kahA gayA hai| yahI bAta zukla lezyA taka jAnanI cAhie / " dasa vidha jIva-pariNAma meM lezyA pariNAma bhI hai / bhAva lezyA jIva-pariNAma hai4 / dravya lezyA aSTasparzI pudgala hai| vaha jIva-pariNAma nahIM / jIva udayaniSpanna ke 33 boloM meM chaH hI lezyAoM ko ginAyA hai / ye bhI bhAva lezyAe~ haiM / chaH lezyAoM meM se prathama tIna ko adharma aura avazeSa tIna ko dharma lezyAe~ kahane kA AdhAra uttarAdhyayana kI nimna gAthA hai : kiNhA nIlA kAU, tinni vi eyAo ahammalesAo / teU pamhA sukkA, tinni vi eyAo dhammalesAo / eka bAra gautama ne pUchA : "bhagavan ! chaH lezyAoM meM se kauna-kauna-sI avizuddha haiM aura kauna-kauna-sI vizuddha ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- " gautama ! kRSNalezyA, nIlalezyA aura kApAtalezyA - ye tIna lezyAe~ avizuddha haiM aura tejolezyA, padmalezyA aura zuklalezyA - ye tIna lezyAe~ vizuddha haiM / he gautama! isI taraha pahalI tIna aprazasta 1. TIkama DosI kI carcA 2. bhagavatI 12.5 : kaNhalesA NaM bhaMte ! kaivannA - pucchA goyamA ! davvalesaM paDucca paMcavannA, jAva - aTThAsA paNNattA bhAvalesaM paDucca avannA 4 evaM jAva sukklessaa| 3. ThANAGga 10.1.713; mUla pATha ke lie dekhie pR0 405 Ti0 25 4. dekhie pR0 406 Ti0 25 5. anuyogadvAra sU0 126: mUla pATha ke lie dekhie pR0 406 Ti0 26

Page #493
468 nava padArtha haiM aura bAda kI tIna prazasta haiN| pahalI saMkliSTa haiM aura bAda kI tIna asaMkliSTa / pahalI tIna durgati ko le jAne vAlI haiM aura bAda kI tIna sugati ko|" / digambara granthoM meM ve hI cha: lezyAe~ mAnI gayI haiM jo zvetAmbara AgamoM meM hai| zubha-azubha kA vargIkaraNa bhI usI rUpa meM hai| lezyA kI paribhASA digambara-granthoM meM isa rUpa meM milatI hai-"jogapauttI lessA kasAyaudayANuraMjiyA hoi / " kaSAya ke udaya se anuraMjita mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti ko lezyA kahate haiN| AcArya amRtacandra aura jayasena ne bhI yahI paribhASA apanAI hai| __ zrI nemicandra likhate haiM : "jisa se jIva puNya-pApa ko lagAtA hai athavA unheM apanA karatA hai vaha (bhAva) lezyA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ne spaSTataH lezyA ke do bheda-dravya lezyA aura bhAva lezyA kA ullekha kiyA hai aura bhAvalezyA kI vahI paribhASA dI hai jo gommaTasAra meM prApta hai| gommaTasAra meM kahA hai : "varNodaya se saMpAdita zarIravarNa dravya lezyA hai| moha ke udaya, 1. prajJApanA : lezyApada 17.4.47 evaM tao avisuddhAo, tao visuddhAo tao appasatthAo, tao pasatthAo tao saMkiliTThAo, tao asaMkiliTThAo tao duggatigAmiyAo, tao sugatigAmiyAo 2. gommaTasAra : jIvakANDa 463 : kiNhA NIlA kAU teU pammA ya sukkalessA y| lessANaM NidesA chacceva havaMti NiyameNa / / 3. vahI : 466-500 4. gommaTasAra : jIvakANDa : 460 5. paJcAstikAya 2.116 TIkAe~ : (ka) kaSAyAnurajjitA yogapravRttilezyA (kha) kaSAyodayAnuraMjitA yogapravRttirlezyA 6. gommaTasAra : jIvakANDa 486 : liMpai appIkIrai edIe NiyaapuNNapuNNaM c| jIvotti hodi lessA lessaagunnjaannykkhaadaa|| 7. tattvA0 2.6 sarvArthasiddhi : lezyA dvividhA, dravyalezyA bhAvalezyA ceti / bhAvalezyA kaSAyodayarAJjatA yogapravRttiriti

Page #494
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 17 466 kSayopazama, upazama aura kSaya se utpanna jIvaspandana bhAva lezyA hai'|' digambara AcAryoM ne bhI cha: lezyAoM ko udayabhAva kahA hai| isa sambandha meM sarvArthasiddhi meM nimna samAdhAna milatA hai : "upazAntakaSAya, kSINakaSAya aura sayogIkevalI guNasthAna meM zuklalezyA haiN| vahA~ para kaSAya kA udaya nahIM phira lezyAe~ audayika kaise ThaharatI haiM ?" _ "jo yogapravRtti kaSAya ke udaya se anuraMjita hai vahI lezyA hai| isa prakAra pUrvabhAvaprajJApana naya kI apekSA se upazAntakaSAya aura guNasthAnoM meM bhI lezyA ko audayika kahA hai| ayogIkevalI ke yogapravRtti nahIM hotI isalie ve lezyArahita haiM aisA nizcaya hotA hai| ___ gommaTasAra meM bhI kahA hai-"ayogisthAnamalezyaM tu" (jI0 kA0 : 532)-ayogI sthAna meM lezyA nahIM hotii| jina guNasthAnoM meM kaSAya naSTa ho cuke haiM unameM lezyA hone kA kathana bhUtapUrvagati nyAya se hai| athavA yogapravRti mukhya hone se vahA~ lezyA bhI kahI gayI hai| adhyavasAya ke sambandha meM nimna bAteM jAnane jaisI haiM : zrIkundakundAcArya ne buddhi, vyavasAya, adhyavasAya, mati, vijJAna, citta, bhAva aura pariNAma sabako ekArthaka kahA hai| inakI vyAkhyA kramazaH isa prakAra hai-bodhanaM buddhiH, vyavasAnaM vyavasAyaH, adhyavasAnaM adhyavasAyaH, mananaM paryAlocanaM matizca, vijJAyate aneneti vijJAnaM, ciMtanaM cittaM, bhavanaM bhAvaH, pariNamanaM pariNAmaH | 1. gommaTasAra : jIvakANDa : 536 : vaNNodayasaMpAdidasarIravaNNo du davvado lessaa| mohudayakhaovasamovasamakhayajajIvaphaMdaNaMbhAvo / / 2. (ka) tattvA0 2.6 (kha) gommaTasAra : jIvakANDa : 555 ___ bhAvAdo challessA odayiyA hoMti appabahugaM tu| 3. tattvA0 2.6 sarvArthasiddhi 4. gommaTasAra : jIvakANDa : 533 NaTThakasAye lessA uccadi sA bhuudpulvgdinnaayaa| ahavA jogapauttI mukkhotti tahiM have lessaa|| samayasAra : baMdha adhikAra : 271 buddhI vavasAovi ya ajjhavasANaM maI ya vinnnnaannN| ekkaTThameva savvaM cittaM bhAvo ya prinnaamo|| 5. vahI : 271 kI jayasenavRtti 5.

Page #495
470 kundakundAcArya likhate haiM- "jIva adhyavasAya se pazu, naraka, deva, manuSya ina sabhI paryAya-bhAvoM aura anekavidha puNya-pApa ko karatA hai / " dhyAna ke viSaya meM kucha bAteM nIce dI jAtI haiM : vAcaka umAsvAti ke anusAra- ekAgrarUpa se cintA kA nirodha karanA dhyAna hai'| isakA bhAvArtha hai eka viSaya meM citta nirodha / AcArya pUjyapAda ne apanI TIkA meM likhA hai- " agna' kA artha mukha hai| jisakA eka agra hai vaha ekAgra kahalAtA hai / nAnA padArthoM kA avalambana lene se cintA parispandavatI hotI hai| use anya azeSa mukhoM se haTA kara eka agra arthAt ekamukha karanA ekAgracintAnirodha kahalAtA hai / yahA~ prazna uThatA hai nirodha abhAvarUpa hone se kyA khara-zrRMga kI taraha dhyAna asat nahIM hogA ? isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai- anya cintA kI nivRtti kI apekSA vaha asat hai aura apane viSaya kI pravRtti kI apekSA sat | nizcala agnizikhA ke samAna nizcala rUpa se avabhAsamAna jJAna hI dhyAna hai / " citta ke vikSepa kA tyAga karanA dhyAna hai|" ... 1 duHkha rUpa athavA pIr3A pahuMcAne rUpa dhyAna ko ArtadhyAna kahate haiM / krUratA rUpa dhyAna raudradhyAna hai' / ahiMsA Adi bhAvoM se yukta dhyAna dharmadhyAna hai" / maila dUra hue svaccha vastra kI taraha zuciguNa se yukta dhyAna ko zukladhyAna kahate haiM / 1. 2. tattvA0 6.27 : samayasAra : baMdha adhikAra: 268 : savve karei jIvo ajjhavasANeNa tiriyaNerayie / devamaNuye ya savve puNNaM pApaM ca NeyavihaM / / 3. tattvA0 6.27 sarvArthasiddhi 4. vahI 6.21 sarvArthasiddhi : cittavikSepatyAgo dhyAnam 6. 5. vahI 6.28 sarvArthasiddhi : 7. uttamasaMhananasyaikAgracintAnirodho dhyAnam 8. RtaM duHkham, ardanamartirvA, tatra bhavamArtam / vahI 6.28 sarvArthasiddhi : nava padArtha rudaH, krUrAzayastasya karma tatra bhavaM vA raudram vahI 6.28 sarvArthasiddhi : dharmAdanapetaM dharmyam vahI 6.28 sarvArthasiddhi : zuciguNayogAcchuklam

Page #496
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI : 18 471 inameM se prathama do dhyAna aprazasta haiM aura antima do prazasta' / aprazasta pApAsrava ke kAraNa haiM aura prazasta karmoM ke nirdahana karane kI sAmarthya se yukta' / prazasta mokSa ke hetu haiM aura aprazasta saMsAra ke / 18. puNya kA Agamana sahaja kaise ? (gA0 42-45) : gAthA 41 meM svAmIjI ne zubha adhyavasAya, pariNAma, lezyA, yoga aura dhyAna ko saMvara aura nirjarA rUpa kahA hai tathA unase puNya kA Agamana sahaja bhAva se hotA hai, aisA likhA hai| saMvara aura nirjarA kI karanI se puNya kA sahaja Agamana kaise hotA hai-isI bAta ko svAmIjI ne gA0 42-45 meM spaSTa kiyA hai| isa viSaya meM pahale kucha vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| prazna hai-yathAtathya mokSa mArga kI karanI karate hue puNya kyoM lagatA hai ? isakA uttara svAmIjI ne isa prakAra diyA hai "eka manuSya ko gehU~ kI atyanta cAha hai para payAla kI cAha nhiiN| gehU~ ko utpanna karane ke lie usane gehU~ boye| gehU~ utpanna hue sAtha meM payAla bhI utpanna huaa| jisa taraha isa manuSya ko gehU~ kI hI cAha thI, payAla kI nahIM phira bhI payAla sAtha meM utpanna huA usI prakAra nirjarA kI karanI karate hue bhale yogoM kI pravRtti se karma kSaya ke sAtha-sAtha puNya sahaja rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| gehU~ ke sAtha binA cAha payAla hotA hai vaise hI nirjarA kI karanI ke sAtha binA cAha puNya hotA hai| "dhUla lagAne kI icchA na hone para bhI rAjasthAna meM gocarI jAne para jaise sAdhu ke zarIra meM dhUla laga jAtI hai vaise hI nirjarA kI karanI karate hue puNya laga jAtA hai| niravadya yogoM kI pravRtti karate samaya puNya nizcaya rUpa se lagatA hai| "niravadya karanI karate samaya jIva ke pradezoM meM halana-calana hotI hai taba karma-pudgala Atma-pradezoM meM praveza karate haiN| karma-pudgaloM kA svabhAva cipakane kA hai| 1. tattvA0 6.28 sarvArthasiddhi ___tadetaccacaturvidhaM dhyAnaM vaividhymshnute| kutaH ? prazastAprazastabhedAt 2. vahI : aprazastamapuNyAsravakAraNatvAtaH karmanirdahanasAmarthyAtprazastam 3. tattvA0 6.30 4. pR0 175 aMtima anuccheda tathA pR0 204 Ti0 4 (2) 5. TIkama DosI kI carcA

Page #497
472 jIva ke pradezoM kA svabhAva grahaNa karane kA hai| use miTAne kI zakti jIva kI nahIM / "yoga prazasta aura aprazasta do prakAra ke hote haiN| aprazasta yoga kA saMvara aura prazasta yogoM kI udIrNA - pravRtti mokSa-mArga meM vihita hai| saMvara aura udIrNA se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / saMvara aura udIrNA nirjarA kI karanI hai| isa karanI se sahaja rUpa se 1 puNya hotA hai ataH use Asrava meM DAlA hai| nirjarA kI karanI karate samaya jIva ke sarva pradezoM meM halana calana hotI hai| usa samaya nAmakarma ke udaya se puNya kA praveza hotA hai|" 19. bAsaTha yoga aura satraha saMyama ( gA0 46-47) yahA~ do bAteM kahI gayI haiM nava padArtha 1. 'aupapAtika sUtra' meM 62 yogoM kA ullekha hai| ve sAvadya aura niravadya donoM prakAra ke haiN| yoga jIva kI kriyA karanA hai| vaha jIva-pariNAma hai| ataH yoga-Asrava jIva hai / 2. asaMyama ke satraha bheda bhI yoga haiN| asaMyama ke satraha bhedoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM : (1) pRthvIkAya asaMyama : pRthvIkAya jIva (miTTI, lohA, tAMbA Adi) ke prati asaMyama kI vRtti / unakI hiMsA kA atyAga / (2) apkAya asaMyama : jalakAya jIva (osa, kuhAsA Adi) kI hiMsA kA atyAga arthAt unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti / (3) tejaskAya asaMyama agnikAya jIva (aMgAra, dIpazikhA Adi) kI hiMsA kA atyAga yA unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti / : 1. TIkama DosI ne javAba 2. samavAyAGga 4.17 : (4) vAyukAya asaMyama : vAyukAya jIva (dhana, saMvartaka Adi) kI hiMsA kA atyAga yA unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti / puDhavikAyaasaMjame AukAyaasaMjame teukAyaasaMjame vAukAyaasaMjame vaNassaikAyaasaMjame veiMdiyaasaMjame teiMdiyaasaMjame cauridiyaasaMjame paMciMdayaasaMjame ajIvakAyaasaMjame pehAasaMjame uvehAasaMjame avahaTTuasaMjame appamajjaNAasaMjame maNaasaMjame vaiasaMjame kAyaasaMjame /

Page #498
Astrava padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI : 16 473 (5) vanaspatikAya asaMyama : vanaspatikAya jIva (vRkSa, latA, AlU, mUlI Adi) kI hiMsA kA atyAga yA unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti| (6) dvIndriya asaMyama : do indriya vAle jaise-sIpa, zaMkha Adi kI hiMsA kA atyAga yA unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti| (7) trIndriya asaMyama : tIna indriya vAle jIva jaise-kunthu, pipIlikA Adi kI hiMsA kA atyAga yA unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti| (8) caturindriya asaMyama : cAra indriya vAle jIva jaise-makSikA, kITa, pataMga Adi kI hiMsA kA atyAga yA unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti| (6) paMcendriya asaMyama : pA~ca indriya vAle jIva jaise-manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi tiryaJca kI hiMsA kA atyAga yA unake prati asaMyama kI vRtti| (10) ajIvakAya asaMyama : bahumUlya ajIva vastu jaise-svarNa, AbhUSaNa, vastra Adi kA pracura saMgraha aura unake bhoga kI vRtti| (11) prekSA asaMyama : binA dekha-bhAla kie sonA, baiThanA, calanA Adi athavA bIja, harI ghAsa, jIva-jantu yukta jamIna para sonA; baiThanA aadi| (12) upekSA asaMyama : pApa karma meM pravRtta ko utsAhita karane kI vRtti| (13) apahRtya asaMyama : mala, mUtrAdi ko asAvadhAnI pUrvaka visarjana karane kI vRtti| (14) apramArjana asaMyama : sthAna, vastra, pAtra Adi ko binA pramArjana kAma meM lAne kI vRtti| (15) mana asaMyama : mana meM IrSyA, dveSa Adi bhAvoM ke poSaNa kI vRtti| (16) vacana asaMyama : sAvadya vacanoM ke prayoga kI vRtti| (17) kAya asaMyama : gamanAgamana Adi kriyAoM meM asaavdhaanii| __ asaMyama kA artha hai-avirati / avirati ko bhAva zastra kahA gayA hai| ataH vaha spaSTataH Atma-pariNAma hai| avirati Asrava hai ataH vaha bhI jIva-pariNAma-jIva hai| 1. ThANAGga 10.1.743 : satthamaggI visaM loNaM siNeho khAramaMbilaM / duppautto maNovAyAkAyA bhAvo ta avirtii||

Page #499
474 20. cAra saMjJAe~ (gA0 49 ) cetanA - jJAna kA asAtAvedanIya aura mohanIya karma ke udaya se paidA hone vAle vikAra se mukta honA saMjJA hai' / AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM- " AhArAdi viSayoM kI abhilASA ko saMjJA kahate haiM / " saMjJAe~ cAra haiM : (1) AhArasaMjJA : AhAra grahaNa kI abhilASA ko AhArasaMjJA kahate haiM / (2) bhayasaMjJA : bhaya mohanIyakarma ke udaya se honevAlA trAsarUpa pariNAma bhayasaMjJA hai / (3) maithunasaMjJA : veda mohanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna honevAlI maithuna abhilASA maithunasaMjJA hai / (4) parigrahasaMjJA : cAritra mohanIya ke udaya se utpanna parigraha abhilASA ko parigraha saMjJA kahate haiM / jIva saMjJAoM se karmoM ko Atma-pradezoM meM khIMcatA hai| isa taraha karma kI hetu saMjJAe~ Asrava haiN| saMjJAe~ jIva-pariNAma haiN| ataH Asrava jIva-pariNAma hai- jIva hai / Asrava rUpa saMjJAoM ko bhagavAna ne avarNa kahA hai| ataH anya Asrava bhI avarNa-arUpI Thaharate haiN| bhagavatI sUtra meM dasa saMjJAe~ kahI gayI haiN| eka bAra gautama ne pUchAbhagavan ! saMjJAe~ kitanI haiM ?" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA- " saMjJAe~ dasa haiM-. 1. 2. tattvA0 2.24 sarvArthasiddhi 3. dekhie pR0 410 Ti0 32 4. ThANAGga 4.4. 356 TIkA : ThANAGga 4.4.356 TIkA : saMjJA - caitanyaM, taJcAsAtavedanIyamohanIyakamrmmo dayajanyavikArayuktamAhArasaMjJAditvena vyapadizyata bhayasaMjJA - bhavamohanIyasampAdyo jIvapariNAmo 5. vahI : 5. nava padArtha maithunasaMjJA-vedadiyajanito maithunAbhilASaH 6. vahI : parigrahasaMjJA - cAritramohodayajanitaH parigrahAbhilASaH 7. dekhie pR0 410 Ti0 32 bhagavatI 7.8

Page #500
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 21 (1) AhAra, (2) bhaya, (3) maithuna, (4) parigraha, (5) krodha, (6) mAna, (7) mAyA, (8) lobha, (6) loka' aura (10) ogha' / " ye sabhI jIva- pariNAma haiN| kahA hai- "cAra saMjJA, tIna lezyA, indriyavazatA, Artaraudra-dhyAna aura duSprayukta jJAna aura darzanacAritramohanIya karma ke samasta bhAva pApAsrava ke kAraNa haiN|" 21. utthAna, karma bala, vIrya, puruSakAra - parAkrama ( gA0 50-51 ) : gozAlaka sarvabhAva niyata mAnatA thA / usakI dharma-prajJapti meM utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya aura puruSakAra-parAkrama kA sthAna nahIM thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharma-vijJapti thI - utthAna hai, karma hai, bala hai, vIrya hai, puruSakAra-parAkrama hai, sarvabhAva niyata nahIM hai / utthAna, bala, vIrya Adi ke vyApAra sAvadya aura niravadya donoM prakAra ke hote haiM / sAvadya utthAna, bala, vIrya Adi se jIva ke pApa karmoM kA saMcAra hotA hai aura niravadya utthAna, bala, vIrya Adi se puNya karma lagate haiN| isa taraha utthAna, bala, vIrya Adi ke vyApAra Asrava haiM, / eka bAra gautama ne pUchA - "bhagavan ! utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra-parAkrama, kitane varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vAle haiM ?" 1. 2. 475 3. 4. bhagavatI 7.8 TIkA : evaM zabdArthagocarA vizeSAvabodhakriyaiva saMjJAyate'nayeti lokasaMjJA bhagavatI 7.8 TIkA : matijJAnAvaraNakSayopazamAcchabdAdyarthagocarA sAmAnyAvabodhakriyaiva saMjJAyate vastvanayetyogha saMjJA.... paJcAstikAya 2.140 : saNNAo ya tilessA iMdiyavasadA ya attarUdANi / NANaM ca duppauttaM moho pAvappadA hoMti / / upAsakadazA : 6 gosAlassa maGkhaliputtassa dhammapaNNattI, natthi uTThANe i vA kamme i vA bale i vA vIrie i vA purisakkAraparakkame i vA niyamA savvabhAvA, maMgulI NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa dhammapaNNattI, atthi uTThANe i vA, kamme i vA, bale i vA vIrie i vA purisakkAraparakkame i vA aNiyayA savvabhAvA /

Page #501
476 bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA- "gautama ! ve avarNa, agandha, arasa aura asparza vAle haiM / isa vArtAlApa meM utthAna, karma Adi ko spaSTataH arUpI kahA hai| utthAna, karma Adi kA vyApAra yoga Asrava hai| isa taraha yoga Asrava rUpI ThaharatA hai| 22. saMyatI, asaMyatI, saMyatAsaMyatI Adi trika ( gA0 52-55 ) : AgamoM meM nimna trika aneka sthala aura prasaMgoM meM milate haiM : (1) virata, avirata aura viratAvirata / (2) pratyAkhyAnI, apratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnI apratyAkhyAnI / (3) saMyatI, asaMyatI aura saMyatAsaMyatI / (4) paMNDita, bAla aura bAlapaNDita / (5) jAgrata, supta aura suptajAgrata / (6) saMvRtta, asaMvRtta aura saMvRttAsaMvRtta / (7) dharmI, adharmI aura dharmAdharmI / (8) dharmasthita, adharmasthita aura dharmAdharmasthita / (9) dharmavyavasAyI, adharmavyavasAyI aura dharmAdharmavyavasAyI / nIce ina meM se pratyeka para kucha prakAza DAlA jAtA hai| nava padArtha (2) virati, avirati aura viratAvira 1. : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tIna taraha ke manuSya batalAye haiM : (ka) eka prakAra ke manuSya mahAicchA, mahA Arambha aura mahA parigraha vAle hote haiN| ve adhArmika, adharmAnuga, adharmiSTha, adharma kI hI carcA karane vAle, adharma ko hI dekhane vAle aura adharma meM hI Asakta hote haiM / ve adharmamaya svabhAva aura AcaraNavAle aura I adharma se hI AjIvikA karane vAle hote haiM ve hamezA kahate rahate haiM-mAro, kATo aura bhedana kro| unake hAtha lahU se raMge rahate haiN| ve caNDa, rudra aura kSudra hote haiN| ve pApa meM sAhasika hote haiN| vaJcana, mAyA, kUTakapaTa meM lage rahate haiM tathA duHzIla, durvrata aura asAdhu hote haiM / bhagavatI : 12.5 ' aha bhaMte ! 1 uTThANe 2 kamme, 3 bale, 4 vIrIe 5 purisakkAraparakkame - esa NaM kativanne ? taM ceva jAva- aphAse pannatte /

Page #502
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI : 22 477 ve jIvana bhara sarva prakAra ke prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya (aThAraha pApoM) se nivRtta nahIM hote| ve jIvana bhara sarva prakAra ke snAna, mardana, varNaka, vilepana, zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa, gandha, mAlya, alaGkAroM ko nahIM chodd'te| ve jIvana bhara sarva prakAra ke yAna-vAhana, sarva prakAra ke zayyA, Asana, bhoga aura bhojana ke vistAra, sarva prakAra ke kraya-vikraya tathA mAsA, AdhA-mAsA Adi vyavahAra, sarva prakAra ke sonA, cAMdI Adi ke saJcaya tathA jhUThe tola aura jhUThe mApoM se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote| ve sarva prakAra ke Arambha aura samArambhoM se, sarva prakAra ke sAvadha vyApAroM ke karane aura karAne se, sarva prakAra ke pacana aura pAcana se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote| ve jIvana bhara prANiyoM ko kUTane, pITane, dhamakAne, mArane, vadha karane aura bAMdhane tathA nAnA prakAra se unheM kleza dene se tathA isI prakAra ke anya sAvadha, bodhabIja kA nAza karane vAle aura prANiyoM ko paritApa denevAle karmoM se, jo anAryoM dvArA kiye jAte haiM, nivRtta nahIM hote| ve atyaMta krUra daNDa dene vAle haiN| ve duHkha, zoka, pazcAtApa, pIr3A, tApa, vadha, baMdhana Adi klezoM se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote| aise manuSya gRhastha hote haiN| ve avirata kahalAte haiN| yaha dharma pakSa hai| (kha) dUsare prakAra ke manuSya anAraMbhI aura aparigrahI hote haiM | ve dharmI, dharmAnuga, dharmiSTha yAvat dharma se hI AjIvikA karate hue jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / ve suzIla, suvratI, supratyAnanda aura susAdhu hote haiN| ve jIvana bhara sarva prakAra ke prANAtipAta yAvata sarva sAvadya kAryoM se nivRtta hote haiN| ve anagAra hote haiN| aise manuSya virata kahalAte haiN| yaha dharma pakSa (ga) tIsare prakAra ke manuSya alpecchA, alpAraMbha aura alpa-parigraha vAle hote haiN| ve dhArmika yAvat dharma se hI AjIvikA karane vAle hote haiN| ve suzIla, suvratI, supratyAnanda aura sAdhu hote haiN| ve eka prakAra ke prANAtipAta se yAvajjIvana ke lie virata hote haiM aura eka prakAra ke prANAtipAta se virata nahIM hote| isI taraha yAvat anya sAvadya kAryoM meM se kaI se nivRtta hote haiM aura kaI se nivRtta nahIM hote| ye zramaNopAsaka haiN| aise manuSya viratAvirata kahalAte haiN| yaha mizra pakSa hai| inameM se prathama sthAna jo sabhI pApoM se avirati rUpa hai ArambhasthAna hai| yaha anArya yAvat sarva duHkha kA nAza na karanevAlA ekAnta mithyA aura asAdhu hai| dUsarA sthAna jo sarva pApoM se virati rUpa hai vaha anArambhasthAna hai| vaha Arya yAvat sarva duHkha ke nAza kA mArga hai| vaha ekAnta samyak aura uttama hai|

Page #503
478 tIsarA sthAna jo kucha pApoM se nivRtta aura kucha pApoM se anivRtta rUpa hai vaha AraMbha-anArambha-sthAna hai| vaha (viratti kI apekSA) Arya yAvat sarva duHkha ke nAza kA mArga hai aura ekAMta samyak aura uttama hai' / (2) pratyAkhyAnI, apratyakhyAtI, aura pratyAkhyAnI - apratyAkhyAnI : eka bAra gautama ne pUchA - "bhagavan ! jIva pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM athavA pratyAkhyAnI apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA" gautama ! jIva pratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM, apratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM aura pratyAkhyAnIapratyAkhyAnI bhii|" nava padArtha jo adharma pakSa meM batAe hue pApoM kA yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tyAga karatA hai vaha pratyAkhyAnI kahalAtA hai| jo unakA tyAga nahIM karatA vaha apratyAkhyAnI kahalAtA hai| jo kucha kA tyAga karatA hai aura kucha kA nahIM karatA vaha pratyAkhyAnI-apratyAkhyAnI kahalAtA hai / (3) saMyatI, asaMyatI aura saMyatAsaMyatI : eka bAra gautama ne pUchA - "bhagavan ! jIva saMyata hote haiM, asaMyata hote haiM athavA saMyatAsaMyata hote haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- "jIva saMyata hote haiM, asaMyata hote haiM aura saMyatAsaMyata bhI hote haiM / " jo virata haiM ve saMyata hai, jo avirata haiM ve asaMyata haiM aura jo viratAvirata haiM ve saMyatAsaMyata haiM / 1. suyagaDa 2.2 2. bhagavatI 7.2 : jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI ? goyamA ! jIvA paccAkkhANI vi tinni vi 3. bhagavatI 7.2 : 4. (ka) bhagavatI 7.2 : jIvA NaM bhaMte! saMjayA, asaMjayA, saMjayAsaMjayA ? goyamA ! jIvA saMjayA vi asaMjayA vi, saMjayAsaMjayA vi (kha) prajJApanA : lezyApada 17.4

Page #504
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 22 476 (4) paNDita, bAla aura bAlapaNDita : eka bAra mahAvIra ne gautama ko prazna ke uttara meM kahA thA-"gautama ! jIva bAla bhI hote haiM, paNDita bhI hote haiM aura bAlapaNDita bhI' |" jo sAvadya kAryoM se virata hote haiM unheM paNDita kahate haiM, jo unase avirata hote haiM unheM bAla aura jo dezataH virata aura dezataH avirata hote haiM unheM bAlapaNDita kahate eka bAra gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se kahA-"anyayUthika aisA kahate yAvat prarUpaNA karate haiM ki (mahAvIra ke mata se) zramaNa paNDita haiM, zramaNopAsaka bAlapaNDita haiM aura jisa jIva ko eka bhI jIva ke vadha kI avirati hai vaha ekAnta bAla nahIM kahA jA sktaa| bhagavan ! aisA kisa prakAra se hai ?" bhagavAna bole-'gautama ! jo aisA kahate haiM ve mithyA kahate haiN| gautama ! maiM to aisA kahatA yAvat prarUpaNA karatA hU~ ki zramaNa paNDita haiM, zramaNopAsaka bAlapaNDita haiM aura jisane eka bhI prANI ke prati daNDa kA tyAga kiyA hai vaha ekAMta bAla nahIM hai|" (5) jAgrata, supta aura suptajAgrata : jo ukta pahale sthAna meM hotA hai use supta kahate haiN| jo dUsare sthAna meM hotA hai use jAgrata kahate haiN| jo mizra sthAna meM hotA hai use supta-jAgrata kahate haiN| isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra aura jayantI kA nimna saMvAda bar3A rasaprada "he bhagavan ! jIvoM kA supta rahanA acchA yA jAgrata rahanA ?" "he jayantI ! kaI jIvoM kA supta rahanA acchA aura kaI jIvoM kA jAgrata rhnaa| jo jIva adhArmika, adharmapriya Adi haiM unakA supta rahanA hI acchA hai| ve sote rahate haiM to prANiyoM ko duHkha, zoka aura paritApa ke kAraNa nahIM hote| apane aura dUsare ko adhArmika yojanAoM meM saMyojita karane vAle nahIM hote| he jayantI ! jo jIva dhArmika, dharmAcaraNa karane vAle Adi haiM unakA jAgrata rahanA acchA hai| unakA jaganA aduHkha aura 1. (ka) bhagavatI 17.2 (kha) vahI 1.8 2. (ka) suyagaDaM 2.2 : aviraiM paDucca bAle Ahijjai viraiM paDucca paMDie Ahijjai virayAviraI paDucca bAlapaMDie Ahijjai (kha) bhagavatI 1.8 3. bhagavatI 17.2 ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva-parUvemi-evaM khalu samaNA paMDiyA, samaNovAsagA bAlapaMDiyA, jassa NaM egapANAe vi daMDe nikkhitte se NaM no egaMtabAle tti vattavvaM siyaa|

Page #505
480 nava padArtha aparitApa ke lie hotA hai| ve apane aura dUsare ko dhArmika saMyojanoM meM jor3ane vAle hote isa prasaMga se spaSTa hai ki jo bhAva se jAgrata haiM unakA jAganA acchA hai aura jo bhAva se supta haiM unakA sonA acchaa| jo bhAva se supta-jAgrata haiM unakA bhAva jAgRti kI apekSA jAganA acchA aura bhAva supti kI apekSA sonA acchaa| (6) saMvRtta, asaMvRtta aura saMvRttAsaMvRtta : jo sarva virata hotA hai use saMvRtta kahate haiN| jo avirata hotA hai use asaMvRtta kahate haiN| jo viratAvirata hotA hai vaha saMvRttAsaMvRtta hai| (7) dharmI, adharmI aura dharmAdharmI : jo virata hote haiM ve dharmI haiM, jo avirata hote haiM adharmI aura jo viratAvirata hote haiM ve dhrmaadhrmii| jayantI ne pUchA-"jIvoM kA dakSa-udyamI honA acchA yA nirudyamI-AlasI honA acchA ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"dhArmika jIvoM kA udyamI honA acchA kyoMki ve vaiyAvRttya meM AtmA ko niyojita karate haiN| adhArmika jIvoM kA nirudyamI honA acchA kyoMki ve aneka jIvoM ke kaSTa ke kAraNa hoNge|" jayantI ne punaH pUchA-"bhagavan ! sabalatA acchI yA durbalatA ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"jayantI adharmI jIvoM kI durbalatA acchI kyoMki aise jIva durbala hoM to ve jIvoM ke lie duHkhAdi ke kAraNa nahIM hote| aura dharmI jIvoM kI sabalatA acchI kyoMki ve jIvoM ke aduHkha Adi ke lie hote haiM aura ve jIvoM ko dhArmika saMyojanoM meM saMyojita karate rahate haiN|" (8) dharmasthita, adharmasthita aura dharmAdharmasthita : ___ eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! kyA jIva dharmasthita hote haiM, adharmasthita hote haiM athavA dharmAdharmasthita hote haiM ?" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA-'gautama ! jIva dharmasthita bhI hote haiM, adharmasthita bhI hote haiM aura dharmAdharmasthita bhii|" 1. bhagavatI 12.2 2. bhagavatI 12.2 3. bhagavatI 17.2 : jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM dhamme ThiyA, adhamme ThiyA, dhammAdhamme ThiyA ? goyamA ! jIvA dhamme vi ThiyA, adhamme viThiyA, dhammAdhamme vi tthiyaa|

Page #506
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 22 481 jo saMyata, virata aura pratihatapratyAkhyAtakarmA haiM ve dharma meM sthita haiN| ve dharma ko hI grahaNa kara rahate haiN| jo asaMyata, avirata aura apratihatapratyAkhyAtakarmA haiM ve adharma meM sthita haiN| ve adharma ko hI grahaNa kara rahate haiN| jo saMyatAsaMyata haiM ve dharmAdharma meM sthita haiM / ve dharma aura adharma donoM ko grahaNa kara rahate haiN'| (9) dharmavyavasAyI, adharmavyavasAyI aura dharmAdharmavyavasAyI : ___ThANAGga meM kahA hai-vyavasAya tIna kahe haiM-(1) dharmavyavasAya, (2) adharmavyavasAya aura (3) dhrmaadhrmvyvsaay'| inake AdhAra se tIna prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM-(1) dharmavyavasAyI (2) adharmavyavasAyI aura (3) dhrmaadhrmvyvsaayii| __ svAmIjI ke anusAra ukta nau trikoM kA sAra yaha hai ki saMyama aura virati saMvara haiM aura asaMyama aura avirati Asrava / saMyama aura virati prazasta haiM aura asaMyama aura avirati aprshst| 'svAmIjI kA yaha kathana sUtroM ke aneka sthaloM se pramANita hai : (1) bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA hai-hiMsAdi aThAraha pApoM se jIva zIghra bhArI hotA hai| una pApoM se virata hone se jIva zIghra halkApana prApta karatA hai| hiMsAdi aThAraha pApoM se virata na hone vAle kA saMsAra bar3hatA-dIrgha hotA hai| aisA jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| unase nivRtta hone vAloM kA saMsAra ghaTatA-saMkSipta hotA hai aura aisA jIva saMsAra-samudra ko ullaMgha jAtA hai| (2) niHzIla, nirguNa, nirmaryAda, niSpratyAkhyAnI manuSya kAla samaya kAla prApta ho prAyaH naraka, tiryaJca meM utpanna hoNge| (3) ekAMta bAla manuSya nairayika, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva ina cAroM kI AyuSya bAMdha sakatA hai| ekAnta paNDita manuSya kadAcit AyuSya bAMdhatA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA / jaba bAMdhatA hai taba devAyuSya bAMdhatA hai| bAlapaNDita devAyuSya kA baMdha karatA hai| - (4) sarva prANI, sarva bhUta, sarva jIva, sarva tattvoM ke prati trividhi-trividha se asaMyata avirata aura apratihatapratyAkhyAta pApa karmA-sakriya, asaMvRtta, ekAnta daNDa denevAlA 1. bhagavatI 17.2 : haMtA goyamA ! saMjaya-viraya0 jAva-dhammAdhamme Thie 2. ThANAGga 3.3.185 : tivihe vavasAe paM0 taM0 dhammite vavasAte adhammie vavasAte dhammAdhammie vavasAte 3. bhagavatI 12.2 4. vahI 7.6 5. vahI 1.8

Page #507
482 nava padArtha bhI ekAnta bAla hotA hai| sarva prANI, sarva bhUta Adi ke prati trividha-trividha se saMyata, virata aura pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA-akriya, saMvRtta aura ekAMta paNDita hotA hai| (5) saMsArasamApannaka jIva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM-(1) saMyata aura (2) asaMyata / saMyata jIva do prakAra ke haiM (1) pramatta saMyata aura (2) apramatta sNyt| apramatta saMyata AtmAraMbhI nahIM, parAraMbhI nahIM, tadubhayAraMbhI nahIM, para anArambhI haiN| pramatta saMyata zubhayoga kI apekSA se AtmAraMbhI parAraMbhI nahIM, tadubhayAraMbhI nahIM, para anAraMbhI hai| azubhayoga kI apekSA se ve AtmAraMbhI bhI haiM, parAraMbhI bhI haiM, tadubhayAraMbhI bhI haiM, para anAraMbhI nhiiN| asaMyata aura avirati kI apekSA se AtmAraMbhI bhI haiM, parAraMbhI bhI haiM, tadubhayAraMbhI bhI haiM, para anArambhI nhiiN| (6) asaMvRtta anagAra, siddha, buddha, mukta aura parinirvAta nahIM hotA tathA sarva duHkhoM kA anta nahIM krtaa| saMvRtta anagAra siddha, buddha, mukta aura parinirvAta hotA hai tathA sarva duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai| (7) asaMyata, avirata, apratihatapApakarmA, sakriya, asaMvRtta, ekAntadaNDI, ekAMta bAla aura ekAnta supta jIva pApakarmoM kA upArjana karatA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM ki saMyata, virata, pratyAkhyAnI, paNDita, jAgrata, saMvRtta, dharmI, dharma-sthita aura dharmavyavasAyI ke saMyata, virati aura pratyAkhyAna saMvara haiN| asaMyata, avirata apratyAkhyAnI Adi ke asaMyama, avirati aura apratyAkhyAna Asrava haiN| saMyatAsaMyata, viratAvirata aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI ke saMyama aura asaMyama, virati aura avirati tathA pratyAkhyAna aura apratyAkhyAna kramazaH saMvara aura Asrava haiN| isa taraha saMvara aura Asrava donoM jIva ke hI siddha hote haiN| ve jIva-pariNAma haiN| ve jIva-pariNAma jo saMvara ko jIva mAnate hue bhI Asrava ko ajIva kahate haiM unako 1. (ka) bhagavatI 7.2 (kha) vahI 8.7 2. vahI 1.1 3. vahI 1.1 4. aupapAtika sU0 64

Page #508
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 22 mithyA abhiniveza hai| saMyaMta, virata Adi ke saMyama, virati Adi saMvara rUpa hone se jIva- pariNAma haiM to phira asaMyata, avirata Adi ke asaMyama, avirati Adi Asrava rUpa hone se jIva-pariNAma kyoM nahIM hoMge ? 483 anuyogadvAra meM cAra prakAra ke saMyoga batalAe haiM : (1) dravyasaMyoga - chatra ke saMyoga se chatrI, daNDa ke saMyoga se daNDI, gAya ke saMyoga se gopAla, pazu ke saMyoga se pazupati, hala ke saMyoga se halI, nAva ke saMyoga se nAvika Adi dravyasaMyoga haiM / (2) kSetrasaMyoga - bhArata ke saMyoga se bhAratI, magadha ke saMyoga se mAgadhI Adi / (3) kAlasaMyoga - jaise varSA ke saMyoga se barasAtI, vasanta ke saMyoga se vAsantI Adi / (4) bhAvasaMyoga - yaha saMyoga do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| prazasta aura aprazasta / jJAna ke saMyoga se jJAnI, darzana ke saMyoga se darzanI, cAritra se saMyoga se cAritrI Adi prazasta bhAva saMyoga haiN| krodha ke saMyoga se krodhI, mAna ke saMyoga se mAnI, mAyA ke saMyoga se mAyAvI aura lobha ke saMyoga se lobhI- ye aprazasta bhAva saMyoga haiN| bhAvasaMyoga se sambandhita pATha isa prakAra hai : se kiM te saMjogeNaM, saMjogeNaM cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA- davva saMjoge, khetta saMjoge, kAla saMjoge, bhAva saMjoge se kiM taM bhAva saMjoge ? bhAva saMjoge duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA pasattheya apasatya / se kiM taM pasatthe ? pasatthe NANeNaM NANI, daMsaNeNaM daMsaNI, caritteNaM carittI taM satthe / se kiM taM apasatthe ? apasatthe koheNa kohI, mANeNa mANI, mAyAe mAyI, lobheNa lobhI se taM bhAva saMjoge, se taM saMjogeNaM... uparokta prasaMga se yaha spaSTa hai ki jJAnI, darzanI, cAritrI, krodhI, mAnI, mAyAvI, lobhI Adi jJAna, darzana yAvat lobha Adi bhAvoM ke saMyoga se hote haiN| ye jJAnAdika bhAva jIva ke hI haiM jisase vaha jJAnI Adi kahalAtA hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha bhI yahA~ jIva ke bhAva kahe gaye haiN| ye kaSAya Asrava ke bheda haiM isI taraha asaMyama, avirati apratyAkhyAna Adi aprazasta bhAva jIva ke hI haiM www.w

Page #509
484 nava padArtha jinase vaha asaMyata, avirata, apratyAkhyAnI Adi kahalAtA hai| jaise krodhAdi bhAva kaSAya Asrava haiM vaise hI asaMyama, avirati, apratyAkhyAna Adi bhAva avirati Asrava haiN| anuyogadvAra meM kahA hai-bhAvalAbha do prakAra kA hai-(1) Agama bhAvalAbha aura (2) no-Agama bhAvalAbha / upayogapUrvaka sUtra par3hanA Agama bhAvalAbha hai| no-Agama bhAvalAbha do prakAra kA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / prazasta bhAvalAbha tIna prakAra kA hai-jJAnalAbha, darzanalAbha aura caaritrlaabh| aprazasta lAbha cAra prakAra kA hai-krodhalAbha, mAnalAbha, mAyAlAbha aura lobhAlAbha / mUla pATha isa prakAra hai :__se kiM taM bhAvAe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-Agamaoya, no Agamaoya / se kiM taM Agamato bhAvAe ? Agamato bhAvAe jANae, UvaUtte, se taM Agamato bhaavaae| se kiM taM no Agamato bhAvAe ? no Agamato bhAvAe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA pasatthe appstthe| se kiM taM pasatthe ? pasatthe tivihe paNNatta taM jahA NANAe, daMsaNAe, carittAe, se taM pstthe| se kiM taM appasatthe ? apasatthe caubihe paNNatte, taM jahA kohAe, mANAe, mAyAe, lobhAe se taM appstthe| se taM no Agamato bhAvAe, se taM bhAvAe, se te aae| yahA~ jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko prazasta bhAva meM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko aprazasta bhAva meM samAviSTa kiyA hai| isase phalita hai ki krodha Adi cAroM bhAva bhAva-kaSAya haiM / bhAva-kaSAya kaSAya Asrava hai| ataH kaSAya Asrava jIva-pariNAma siddha hotA isI taraha avirati, asaMyama Adi bhI jIva ke aprazasta bhAva haiN| jIva ke ye bhAva avirati Asrava haiN| isI taraha avirata Asrava jIva-pariNAma hai| 23. kisa-kisa tattva kI ghaTa-bar3ha hotI hai (gA0 56-58) : Agama meM kahA hai : "jo Asrava haiM-karma-praveza ke dvAra haiM ve hI anunmukta avasthA meM parisrava haiM-karma-pradeza ko rokane ke hetu haiN| jo parisrava haiM-karma-pradeza ko rokane ke upAya haiM ve hI (unmukta avasthA meM) Asrava haiM-karma-praveza ke dvAra haiN| jo anAsrava haiM-karma-praveza ke kAraNa nahIM ve bhI (apanAye binA) saMvara-karma-pradeza ke rokane vAle nahIM hote| jo Asrava karma-praveza ke kAraNa haiM-ve hI (rokane para) anAsrava-saMvara hote haiN|" 1. AcArAGga 1 / 4.2 je AsavA te parissavA je parissavA te AsavA je aNAsavA te aparissaMvA je aparissavA te aNAsavA

Page #510
Astrava padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 23 485 jaise makAna ke praveza-dvAra ko Dhaka dene para vahI apraveza-dvAra ho jAtA hai vaise hI Asrava ko roka dene para saMvara hotA hai| jaise makAna ke baMda dvAra ko khola dene para apraveza-dvAra hI praveza-dvAra ho jAtA hai vaise hI saMvara ko khola dene para vaha Asrava-dvAra ho jAtA hai| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ina AsravoM kA jaise-jaise nirodha hotA hai saMvara bar3hatA jAtA hai| samyaktva, virati, apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga jaise-jaise ghaTate haiM-Asrava bar3hatA jAtA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM Asrava jIva paryAya hai yA ajIva paryAya isakA nirNaya karane ke lie yaha ghaTa-bar3ha kisa vastu kI hotI hai yaha vicAranA cAhie / avirati udayabhAva hai| isake nirodha se virati saMvara hotA hai, jo kSayopazama bhAva hai| isa taraha Asrava aura saMvara meM jo ghaTa-bar3ha hotI hai vaha ghaTa-bar3ha jIva ke bhAvoM kI hotI hai| jisa prakAra saMvara bhAva-jIva hai usI prakAra Asrava bhI bhAva-jIva hai| sAvadha yoga ghaTane se niravadya yoga bar3hate haiN| svabhAva kA pramAda ghaTane se apramAda saMvara niravadya guNa bar3hatA hai| kaSAya Asrava ghaTane se akaSAya saMvara niravadya guNa bar3hatA hai| avirati ghaTane se virati bar3hatI hai| mithyAtva ghaTane se saMvara bar3hatA hai| aisI paristhiti meM saMvara ko jIva-paryAya mAnanA aura Asrava ko ajIva-paryAya mAnanA paraspara saMgata nahIM' / yadi saMvara jIva aura arUpI hai to usakA pratipakSI Asrava bhI jIva aura arUpI hai| asayaMma ke satraha prakAroM kA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| ve avirati Asrava haiN| inhIM ke pratipakSI satraha prakAra ke saMyama haiN| inheM bhagavAna ne saMvara kahA hai| saMvara jIva-lakSaNa-pariNAma haiM vaise hI Asrava jIva-lakSaNa-pariNAma haiN| ___ yahA~ prazna kiyA jAtA hai-"Agama meM Asrava ko dhyAna dvArA kSapaNa karane kA ullekha hai| yadi Asrava jIva hai to phira usake kSapaNa kI bAta kaise ? anuyogadvAra meM kahA hai-"bhAvakSapaNa do prakAra kA hai-Agama bhAvakSapaNa, no-Agama bhAvakSapaNa / samajha kara upayoga pUrvaka sUtra par3hanA-Agama bhAvakSapaNa hai| no-Agama kSapaNa do prakAra kA hai-(1) prazasta aura (2) aprazasta / prazasta cAra prakAra kA hai-krodhakSapaNa, mAnakSapaNa, mAyAkSapaNa - 1. . TIkama DosI kI carcA

Page #511
486 nava padArtha aura lobhakSapaNa / aprazasta tIna prakAra kA hai - jJAnakSapaNa, darzanakSapaNa aura cAritrakSapaNa' / " isakA tAtparya hai- prazasta bhAva se krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA kSapaNa aura aprazasta bhAva se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA kSapaNa hotA hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra jIva ke nijI guNa haiN| ve jIva-bhAva haiN| jisa taraha azubha bhAva se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA kSapaNa hotA hai para jJAnAdika ajIva nahIM usI prakAra bhale bhAva se azubha Asrava kA kSapaNa hotA hai para Asrava ajIva nahIM hotA / 1. se kiM taM bhAvajjhavaNA ? bhAvajjhavaNA duvihA paNNattA taM jahA Agamao, no-Agamao / se kiM taM Agamao bhAvajjhavaNA ? Agamao bhAvajjhavaNA jANae uvao se taM Agamo bhAvajjhavaNA / se kiM taM no-Agamao bhAvajjhavaNA ? no-Agamao bhAvajjhavaNA, duvihA paNNattA taM jahA pasatthA ya apasatthA ya / se kiM taM pasatthA ? pasatthA cauvvihA paNsattA, taM jahA- kohajjhavaNA mANajjhavaNA, mAyAjjhavaNA, lobhajjhavaNA se taM pasatthA se kiM te apasatthA ? apasatthA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA - NANajjhavaNA, daMsaNajjhavaNA, carittajjhavaNA, setaM apasatthA / se taM no-Agamao bhAvajjhavaNA se taM bhAvajjhavaNA se taM uha niSphanne /

Page #512
saMvara padArtha

Page #513
saMvara padAratha duhA 1. chaTho padArtha saMvara kahyoM, tiNarA thirIbhUta paradesa / Azrava duvAra noM rUMdhaNo, tiNa sUM miTIyo karamAM ro paravesa / / 2. Azrava duvAra karamAM rA bAraNA, DhakIyAM chai saMvara duvaar| AtamA vaza kIyAM saMvara huo, te guNa ratana zrIkAra / / 3. saMvara padAratha olakhyAM vinAM, saMvara na nIpajeM koy| saMkA koi mata rAkhajo, sUtara, sAMjho joy|| 4. saMvara taNA bheda pAMca che, tyAM pAMcAM rA bheda aneka / tyAMrA bhAva bheda paragaTa karUM, te suNajo AMNa vivek|| DhAla (pUja jI padhAre ho nagarI seviyA-e dezI) 1 nava hI padArtha saradhe yathAtatha, tiNaneM kahije samakata nidhAna ho| bha0 j0*| pache tyAga kareM uMdhA sarakSaNa taNA, te samakata saMvara paradhAna ho| bha0 j0*| saMvara padArtha bhavIyaNa olakho* / / * bhvikjn| pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM isI prakAra smjheN|

Page #514
saMvara padArtha dohA saMvara padArtha kA 1. chaTThA padArtha 'saMvara' kahA gayA hai| isake pradeza sthira hote haiN| yaha Asrava-dvAra kA avarodha karanevAlA hai| isase AtmapradezoM meM karmoM kA praveza rukatA hai| svarUpa (do0 12) Asrava-dvAra karma Ane ke dvAra haiN| ina dvAroM ko baMda karane para saMvara hote haiM / AtmA ko vaza meM karane se Atma-nigraha se saMvara hotA hai| yaha uttama guNa-ratna hai| saMvara kI pahacAna Avazyaka 3. saMvara padArtha ko pahacAne binA saMvara nahIM hotaa| sUtroM para dRSTi DAla isa padArtha ke viSaya meM koI zaMkA mata rahane do| saMvara ke mukhya pA~ca 4. saMvara ke (mukhya) pA~ca bheda haiM aura antara-bheda aneka haiN| aba maiM unake artha aura bhedoM ko kahatA hU~, vivekapUrvaka suno| bheda DhAla samyaktva saMvara 1. jIvAdi nava padArthoM meM yathAtathya zraddhA-pratIti karanA samyaktva hai| usase yukta ho viparIta zraddhA kA tyAga karanA prathama "samyaktva saMvara' hai|

Page #515
460 nava padArtha 2 tyAga kIyA sarva sAvadha joga rA, jAvajIva taNA pacakhAMNa ho| AgAra nahIM tyAMre pApa karaNa taNo, te sarva virata saMvara jANa ho|| 3. pApa ude sUM jIva paramAdI thayo, tiNa pApa sUM paramAdI thAya ho| te pApa khaya hUAM ke upasama hUAM, aparamAda saMvara huveM tAya ho|| 4. kaSAya karama ude chai jIva re, tiNasUM kaSAya Azrava cha tAMma ho| te kaSAya karama alagA huvAM jIva re, jaba akaSAya saMvara huveM Ama ho|| 5. thor3A 2 sA jogAM ne rUMdhIyAM, ajoga saMvara nahIM thAya ho| mana vacana kAyA rA joga rUMdhe saravathA, te ajoga saMvara huveM tAya ho|| 6. sAvadha mAThA joga rUMdhyAM saravathA, jaba to sarva virata saMvara hoya ho| piNa niravada joga bAkI rahyA tehaneM, tiNa sUM ajoga saMvara nahIM koya ho|| 7. paramAda Azrava neM kaSAya joga Azrava, e to na miTe kIyAM pacakhAMNa ho| e to sahajAi miTe che karama alagA huvAM, tiNarI aMtaraMga karajo pichAMNa ho|| 8. subha dhyAna meM lesyA sUM karama kaTiyAM thakAM, jaba aparamAda saMvara thAya ho| imahija karatAM akaSAya saMvara huveM, ima ajoga saMvara hoya jAya ho|| 6. samakata saMvara ne sarva virata saMvara, e to huveM che kIyAM pacakhAMNa ho| aparamAda akaSAya ajoga saMvara huveM, te to karama khaya hUAM jAMNa ho|

Page #516
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) 461 virati saMvara 2. sarva sAvadya yogoM kA pApamaya pravRttiyoM kI koI chUTa rakhe binA jIvanaparyanta ke lie pratyAkhyAna karanA 'sarva virati saMvara' hai| apramAda saMvara 3. pApodaya se jIva pramAdI hotA hai| jina pApoM ke udaya se pramAda Asrava hotA hai unhIM pApa karmoM ke upazama yA kSaya hone se 'apramAda saMvara' hotA hai| akaSAya saMvara 4. kaSAya karmoM ke udaya meM hone se kaSAya Asrava hotA hai| ina karmoM ke alaga hone para 'akaSAya saMvara' hotA hai| ayoga saMvara (gA0 5-6) 5-6. kiMcita-kiMcita sAvadya-niravadya yogoM ke nirodha se yA sAvadya yogoM ke sarvathA nirodha se ayoga saMvara nahIM hotaa| sarva sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga karane para "sarva virati saMvara' hotA hai| niravadya yoga avazeSa rahate haiM jisa kAraNa se ayoga saMvara nahIM hotaa| yaha saMvara usa avasthA meM hotA hai jaba ki mana-vacana-kAya kI sAvadya-niravadya saba pravRttiyoM kA sarvathA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai| 7. pramAda Asrava, kaSAya Asrava aura yoga Asrava ye tInoM pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karane se nahIM mittte| karmoM ke dUra hone se sahaja hI apane Apa miTate haiN| isa bAta ko aMtaraMga meM acchI taraha smjho| apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara pratyAkhyAna se nahIM hote samyaktva saMvara aura sarva virati saMvara pratyAkhyAna se hote 8-6. samyaktva savaMra aura sarva virati saMvara pratyAkhyAna karane se hote haiM aura apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara karma-kSaya se| zubha dhyAna aura zubha lezyA dvArA karma-kSaya hone para hI apramAda saMvara hotA hai; pratyAkhyAna se nahIM / akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara bhI isI prakAra karma-kSaya se hote haiM / (gA0 8-6)

Page #517
462 nava padArtha 10. hiMsA jhUTha corI maithuna parigrahoM, e to joga Azrava meM samAya ho / e pAMcUM Azrava neM tyAge dIyAM, jaba virata saMvara huveM tAya ho / / 11. pAMcUM iMdasyAM neM mele mokalI, tyAMneM piNa joga Azrava jAMNa ho / iMdarayAM neM mokalI melakArA tyAga cheM, te piNa virata saMvara lyo pichAMNa ho / / 12. bhalA bhUMDA kirataba tInUMi jogAM taNA, te to joga Azrava cheM tAMma ho / tyAM tInUMi jogAM neM jAbaka saMdhiyAM, ajoga saMvara huveM Ama ho / / 13. ajeMNA kareM bhaMDa upagaraNa thakI, tiNaneM piNa joga Azrava jAMNa ho / sucI -kusaga seve te joga Azrava kahyoM tyAMne tyAgyAM virata saMvara pichAMNa ho / / 14. hiMsAdika panareM jo Azrava kahyAM, tyAMne tyAgyAM virata saMvara jAMNa ho / tyAM panarAM neM mAThA joga mAMheM giNyA, niravada jogAM rI karajoM pichAMNa ho / / * 15. tInUMi niravada joga saMdhyAM thakAM ajoga saMvara hoya jAta ho / e bIsUMi saMvara taNo vivaro kahyoM, te bIsUMDa pAMca saMvara meM samAta ho 11 16. koi kaheM kaSAya neM jogAM taNA, sUtara mAMheM cAlyA pacakhAMNa ho / tyAMneM pacakhyAM vinAM saMvara kiNa vidhi hosI, hiveM tiNarI kahuM chU pichAMNa ho / / 17. pacakhAMNa cAlyA cheM sutara meM sarIra nAM, te sarIra sUM nyAro huvAM tAMma ho / imahija kaSAya ne joga pacakhAMNa cheM, sarIra pacakhAMNa jyUM Ama ho / /

Page #518
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) 10. 11. isI taraha pA~ca indriyoM kI viSayoM meM svacchandatA yoga Asrava jAno / indriyoM ko viSayoM meM pravRtta karane kA tyAga bhI virati saMvara jAno / 12. 13. 14. hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha - ina AsravoM kA samAveza yoga Asrava meM hotA hai| ina pA~coM AsravoM ke tyAga se virati-saMvara hotA hai| 15. mana-vacana-kAya kI zubha-azubha pravRtti yoga Asrava hai| ina tInoM yogoM ke sarvathA nirodha se ayoga saMvara hotA hai| vastra, pAtrAdi ke rakhane uThAne meM ayatanAcAra ko bhI yoga Asrava jAno / isI taraha sUcI - kuzAgra kA sevana karanA bhI yoga Asrava hai| inake pratyAkhyAna se ayoga saMvara nahIM hotA; kevala virati saMvara hotA hai / hiMsAdi jo pandraha yoga Asrava kahe haiM ve azubha yoga rUpa haiN| unake tyAga se virati saMvara hotA hai / niravadya yoga unase bhinna haiN| unakI pahacAna karo / mana-vacana-kAya ke sarva niravadya yogoM ke nirodha se ayoga saMvara hotA hai| maiMne bIsoM hI saMvaroM kA byaurA kahA hai, vaise to bIsoM pA~ca meM hI samA jAte haiM / 16. kaI kahate haiM ki kaSAya Asrava aura yoga Asrava ke pratyAkhyAna kA ullekha sUtroM meM AyA hai ataH inakA tyAga kie binA akaSAya saMvara aura ayoga saMvara kaise hoMge ? aba maiM isakA khulAsA karatA huuN| 17. sUtroM meM zarIra pratyAkhyAna kA bhI ullekha hai parantu vAstava meM zarIra kA tyAga nahIM hotA kevala zarIra kI mamatA kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / zarIra pratyAkhyAna kI taraha hI kaSAya aura yoga pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhie / 463 hiMsA Adi 15 yogoM ke tyAga se virati saMvara hotA hai ayoga saMvara nahIM / ( gA0 10 - 13) sAvadya-niravadya yogoM ke nirodha se ayoga saMvara (gA0 14-15) kaSAya Asrava aura yoga Asrava ke pratyAkhyAna kA marma (gA0 16-17)

Page #519
464 nava padArtha 18. sAmAyaka Adi pAMcUM cArita bhaNI, sarva varata saMvara jAMNa ho| pulAga Adi de chahUMi niyaMThA, e piNa lIjyo saMvara pichAMNa ho|| 16. cAritAvarNI Sayaupasama huAM, jaba jIva ne Ave veMrAga ho| jaba kAMma neM bhoga thakI virakta haveM, jaba sarva sAvadha de tyAga ho|| 20. sarva sAvadya joga neM tyAge saravathA, te sarva varata saMvara jAMNa ho| jaba ivirata rA pApa na lAge saravathA, te to cArita che guNa khAMNa ho|| 21. dhUra sUM to sAmAyaka cArita Adasyo, tiNare moha karama ude rahyoM tAya ho| te karama ude sUM kirataba nIpajeM, tiNa sUM pApa lAgeM , Aya ho|| 22. bhalA dhyAna meM bhalI lesyA thakI, moha karama ude thI ghaTa jAya ho| jaba ude taNA kirataba piNa halakA par3heM, jaba halakAi pApa lagAya ho|| 23. moha karama jAbaka upasama huveM, jaba upasama cArita huveM tAya ho| jaba jIva huveM sItalabhUta niramalo, tiNare pApa na lAgeM Aya ho|| 24. mohaNIya karama teM jAbaka khaya huvAM, khAyaka cArita huveM jathAkhyAta ho| jaba sItalabhUta hUo jIva niramalo, tiNare pApa na lAgeM aMsamAta ho|| 25. sAmAyaka cArita lIye , udIra ne, sAvadha joga rA kareM pacakhAMNa ho| upasama cArita AveM moha upasamyAM, te cArita igyArameM guNaThAMNa ho||

Page #520
saMvara padArtha (TAla : 1) 465 18. sAmAyika Adi pA~coM cAritra sarva virati saMvara haiN| pulAka Adi chahoM nigraMtha bhI saMvara haiN| sAmAyika Adi pA~ca cAritra sarva virati saMvara haiM 16. * cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jIva ko vairAgya kI utpatti hotI hai jisase kAma-bhogoM se virakta hokara vaha sarva sAvadya pravRttiyoM kA tyAga kara detA hai| sarva sAvadha yoga kA sarvathA tyAga kara dene se pUrva virati saMvara hotA hai| sarva sAvadha ke tyAga ke bAda avirati kA pApa sarvathA nahIM lgtaa| yaha guNoM kI khAnarUpa sakala cAritra hai| 21. prathama sAmAyika cAritra ko aMgIkAra karane para bhI moha karma udaya meM rahatA hai| usa karmodaya se sAvadha kartavya-kriyAe~ hotI haiM jisase pApAsrava hotA hai| 22. zubha dhyAna aura zubha lezyA se moha karma kA udaya kucha ghaTatA hai taba mohakarma ke udaya se honevAle sAvadha vyApAra bhI kama hote haiN| isase pApa karma bhI halke (kama) lagate hai| 23. mohakarma ke sarvathA upazama ho jAne se upazama cAritra hotA hai jisase jIva-pradeza zItala (acaMcala) aura nirmala ho jAte haiM aura jIva ke pApa karma nahIM lagate / 24. mohanIyakarma ke sarvathA kSaya hone se kSAyaka yathAkhyAta cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| isase jIva ke pradeza zItala hote haiM, unameM nirmalatA AtI hai jisase jarA bhI pApAjava nahIM hotaa| 25. sAmAyika cAritra udIra kara-icchApUrvaka grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura isameM manuSya sarva sAvadya yogoM kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| upazama cAritra mohakarma ke upazama se gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM prApta hotA hai|

Page #521
466 nava padArtha 26. khAyaka cArita AveM moha karama ne khaya kIyAM, piNa nAveM kIyAM pacakhAMNa ho / AveM sukala dhyAnaM dhyAyAM thakAM cArita chehale tIna guNaThAMNa hoM / / 27. cAritAvarNI khayaupasama huAM, Sayaupasama cArita AveM nidhAMna ho / te upasama hUAM upasama cArita huveM, khaya hUAM khAyaka cArita paradhAna ho / / 28. cArita nija guNa jIva rA jiNa kahyA, te jIva sUM nyArA nahIM thAya ho / te mohaNI karama alago hUAM paragaTyA, tyAM guNAM sUM huvA munIrAya ho / / 26. cAritAvarNI te mohaNI karama cheM, tiNarA anaMta paradesa ho / tiNarA udA sUM nija guNa vigaDyA, tiNa sUM jIva ne ataMta kalesa ho / / 30. tiNa karama rAM anaMta paradesa alagA huAM, jaba anaMta guNa ujalo thAya ho / jaba sAvadya joga neM pacakhyA cheM saravathA, te sarva virata saMvara cheM tAya ho / / 31. jIva ujalo huvo te to hui nirajarA, virata saMvara sUM rukIyA pApa karama ho / navA pApa na lAgeM virata saMvara thakI, ehavo cheM cArita dharma ho / / 32. jima 2 mohaNI karama patalo par3eM, tima 2 jIva ujalo thAya ho / ima karatAM mohaNI karama khaya jAe saravathA, jaba jathAkhyAta cArita hoya jAya ho / /

Page #522
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) 26. kSAyaka cAritra mohakarma ke sampUrNa kSaya karane se hotA hai, pratyAkhyAna se nhiiN| zukla dhyAna ke dhyAne se bArahaveM, terahaveM tathA codahaveM guNasthAna meM yaha utpanna hotA hai| 27. cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se kSayopazama cAritra, upazama se upazamacAritra aura kSaya se sarva pradhAna kSAyika cAritra hotA hai| 28. jina bhagavAna ne cAritra ko jIva kA svAbhAvika guNa kahA hai| cAritra guNa guNI jIva se alaga nahIM hotaa| mohama ke alaga hone se cAritra guNa prakaTa hotA hai, jisase jIva munitva ko dhAraNa karatA hai| 26. cAritrAvaraNIya mohanIyakarma (kA eka bheda) hai| isake ananta pradeza hote haiN| isake udaya se jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa vikRta haiM, jisase jIva ko atyanta kleza hai| 30. mohanIyakarma ke ananta pradezoM ke alaga hone para AtmA anantaguNa ujjvala hotI hai| isa ujjvalatA ke Ane para jIva sAvadya yogoM kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| yahI sarva virati saMvara hai| 31. saMyama se jIva nirmala (ujjvala) huA vaha nirjarA huI aura virati saMvara huA jisase pApa karmoM kA AnA rukaa| saMvara se naye karma nahIM lgte| isa prakAra cAritra dharma saMvara nirjarAtmaka hai| 32. jaise-jaise mohanIyakarma patalA (kSINa) hotA jAtA hai vaise-vaise jIva uttarottara nirmala hotA jAtA hai| isa prakAra kSINa hote-hote jaba mohanIyakarma sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai taba yathAkhyAta cAritra prakaTa hotA hai|

Page #523
468 nava padArtha 33. jaghana sAmAyaka cArita tehanAM, anaMtA guNa pajavA jAMNa ho| anaMtA karama paradesa ude thA te miTa gayA, tiNa sUanaMta guNa paragaTyA AMNa ho|| 34. jaghana samAyaka cAritIyA taNA, anaMta guNa ujalA paradesa ho| vale anaMtA paradesa ude thI miTa gayA, jaba anaMta guNa ujalo vazeSa ho|| 35. moha karama ghaTe cha ude thI iNa vidhe, te to ghaTe meM asaMkhejja vAra ho| tiNa sUM sAmAyaka cArita nAM kahyAM, asaMkhyAta thAnaka zrIkAra ho|| 36. anaMta karama paradesa ude thI miTa gayA, cArita thAnaka nIpajeM eka ho|| cArita guNa pajavA anaMtA nIpajeM, sAmAyaka cArita rA bheda aneka ho|| 37. jagana sAmAyaka cArita jehanA, pajavA anaMtA jAMNa ho| tiNa thI utakaSTA sAmAyaka cArita taNA, pajavA anaMta guNAM vakhAMNa ho|| 38. pajavA utakaSTA sAmAyaka cArita taNA, teha thI suSama saMparAya nAM vazeSa ho| anaMta guNa kahyAM , jigana cArita taNA, e suSama saMparAya lo pekha ho|| 36. chaThA guNaThAMNA thakI navamAM lageM, sAmAyaka cArita jAMNa ho| tiNarA asaMkhyAtA thAnaka pajavA anaMta che, suSama saMparAya dasamoM guNaThAMNa ho|| 40. suSama saMparAya cArita tehanAM, thAnaka asaMkheja jAMNa ho| eka 2 thAnaka rA pajavA anaMta cha, tiNaneM sAmAyaka jyUM lIjyo pichAMNa ho||

Page #524
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) 33. 34. 36. 35. mohakarma kA udaya isa prakAra ghaTatA hai / aisI udaya kI hAni asaMkhya bAra hotI hai| isIlie sAmAyika cAritra ke uttama asaMkhyAta sthAnaka batalAe haiM / 37. jaghanya sAmAyika cAritra ke ananta guNa paryava jAno / udaya meM Ae hue ananta karma-pradezoM ke dUra ho jAne se AtmA ke anantaguNa prakaTa hue| 36. jaghanya sAmAyika cAritravAle ke Atma-pradeza anantaguNa ujjvala hote haiN| udaya meM Ae hue ananta karma-pradezoM ke dUra hone se ve aura bhI vizeSa rUpa se anantaguNa ujjvala hote haiN| 40 ananta karma-pradezoM kA udaya miTa jAne se eka cAritra sthAnaka utpanna hotA hai tathA ananta cAritra guNa paryava utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra sAmAyika cAritra ke aneka bheda haiM / 38. utkRSTa sAmAyika cAritra kI paryava-saMkhyA se bhI sUkSma saMparAya cAritra kI paryava-saMkhyA adhika hotI hai; jaghanya sUkSma saMparAya cAritra kI paryava saMkhyA sAmAyika cAritra kI utkRSTa paryava-saMkhyA se ananta haiM / chaThe guNasthAna se lekara nauveM taka sAmAyika jAno / isake asaMkhyAta sthAnaka aura ananta paryava haiN| sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra dasaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai / jaghanya sAmAyika cAritra ke ananta paryava jAno tathA usase utkRSTa sAmAyika cAritra ke paryava usase anantaguNa jAno / sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra ke bhI asaMkhyAta sthAnaka jAnane cAhie tathA sAmAyika cAritra kI taraha eka-eka sthAna ke ananta ananta paryava samajhane cAhie / 466

Page #525
nava padArtha .. 41. suSama saMparAya cAritIyA re seSa ude rahyA, moha karama rA anaMta paradesa ho| te anaMta paradesa khasyAM nirajarA hui, bAkI ude nahIM rahyoM lavalesa ho|| 42. jaba jathAkhyAta cArita paragaTa huvo, tiNa cArita rA pajavA anaMta ho| suSama saMparAya rA utakaSTA pajavA thakI, anaMta guNAM kahyAM bhagavaMta ho|| 43. jathAkhyAta cArita ujala huo saravathA, tiNa cArita ro thAnaka eka ho| anaMtA pajavA tiNa thAnaka taNA, te thAnaka che utakaSTo vazekha ho|| . 44. moha karama paradesa anaMtA ude huveM, te to pudagala rI paryAya ho| anaMtA alagA hUAM anaMta guNa paragaTe, te nija guNa jIva rA che tAya ho|| 45. te nija guNa jIva rA te to bhAva jIva cha, nija guNa , vaMdaNIka ho| te to karama khaya hUAM sUM nIpanA, bhAva jIva kahyA tyAMne ThIka ho|| 46. sAvadha jogAM rA tyAga kareM ne rUMdhIyA, tiNa sUM virata saMvara huvo jAMNa ho| niravada joMga rUMdhyAM saMvara huveM, tiNarI karajo pichAMNa ho|| 47. niravada joga mana vacana kAyA taNA, te ghaTIyAM saMvara thAya ho| saravathA ghaTIyAM ajAga saMvara huveM, tiNarI vidha suNo citta lyAya ho|| 48. sAdhu to upavAsa belAdika tapa kareM, karama kATaNa re kAma ho| __jaba saMvara sahacara sAdhu re nIpajeM, niravada joga rUMdhyAM sUM tAMma ho||

Page #526
saMvara padArtha (dAla : 1) 501 41. sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra bAloM ke mohakarma ke ananta pradeza anta meM udaya meM rahate haiN| unake jhar3a jAne se nirjarA hotI hai phira mohakarma kA lezamAtra bhI udaya nahIM raha jaataa| 42. isa prakAra mohakarma kA leza mAtra bhI udaya na rahane se . yathAkhyAta cAritra prakaTa hotA hai, jisase ananta paryava hote haiN| bhagavAna ne isa cAritra ke paryava sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra ke utkRSTa paryava saMkhyA se ananta guNa kahe haiN| 43. yathAkhyAta cAritra arthAt jIva kA sarvathA ujjvala honA isakA eka hI sthAnaka hotA hai jisake ananta paryava haiN| yaha sthAnaka vizeSa utkRSTa hai| 44. mohakarma ke jo ananta pradeza udaya meM Ate haiM, ve pudgala kI paryAya haiN| ina ananta karma-pradezoM ke alaga hone-jhar3a jAne se jIva ke ananta guNa prakaTa hote haiN| ye jIva ke. svAbhAvika guNa haiN| 45. jIva ke isa prakAra prakaTa hue svAbhAvika guNa bhAva-jIva haiM __ aura vandanIya haiM / ve guNa karma kSaya se utpanna hue haiM aura unheM bhAva jIva ThIka hI kahA gayA hai| ayoga saMvara (gA0 46-54) . 46. sAvadha yoga kA pratyAkhyAna pUrvaka nirodha karane se virati saMvara hotA hai aura niravadya yoga ke nirodha se saMvara hotA hai| buddhimAna yaha acchI taraha phcaaneN| 47. mana-vacana-kAya ke niravadya yogoM ke ghaTane se saMvara hotA hai aura unake sarvathA miTa jAne se ayoga saMvara hotA hai| isakA vistAra dhyAnapUrvaka suno| 48. sAdhu jaba karma-kSaya ke hetu upavAsa, belAdi tapa karatA hai to niravadya yoga ke nirodha se usake sahacara saMvara hotA

Page #527
502 nava padArtha 46. zrAvaka upavAsa belAdika tapa kareM, karama kATaNa re kAma ho| jaba virata saMvara piNa sahacara nIpanoM, sAvadya joga rUMdhyAM sUM tAMma ho|| 50. zrAvaka je je pudagala bhogave, te sAvadya joga vyApAra ho| tyAMro tyAga kIyAM thI virata saMvara huveM, tapa piNa nIpajeM lAra ho|| 51. sAdhu kalpeM te pudagala bhogave, te niravada joga vyApAra ho| tyAMne tyAgyAM sUM tapasA nIpanI, joga rUMdhyAM ro saMvara zrIkAra ho|| 52. sAdhu ro hAlavo cAlavo bolavo, te to niravada joga vyApAra ho| niravada joga rUMdhyAM jitaloM saMvara huvo, tapasA piNa nIpajeM zrIkAra ho|| 53. zrAvaka re hAlavo cAlavo bolavo, sAvadya niravada vyApAra ho| sAvadha rA tyAga sUM virata saMvara huveM, niravada tyAgyAM sUM saMvara zrIkAra ho|| 54. cArita neM to virata saMvara kahyoM, te to ivirata tyAgyAM hoya ho| ajoga saMvara subha joga rUMdhyAM huveM, tiNa mAheM saMka na koya ho|| 55. saMvara nija guNa nizceMi jIva rA, tiNaneM bhAva jIva kahyoM jaganAtha ho| jiNa daraba neM bhAva jIva nahIM olakhyA, tiNaro ghaTa sUM na gayo mithyAta ho|| 56. saMvara padArtha meM olakhAyavA, jor3a kIdhI nAthaduvArA majhAra ho| samata aThAre baraseM chapaneM, phAguNa vida terasa sukravAra ho||

Page #528
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) 503 46. zrAvaka jaba karma-kSaya ke hetu upavAsa, belAdi tapa karatA hai to sAvadha yoga ke nirodha karane se sahacara virati saMvara bhI hotA hai| 50. zrAvaka ke sAre paudgalika bhoga-mana-vacana-kAya ke sAvadha vyApAra hai| unake pratyAkhyAna se virati saMvara hotA hai aura sAtha-sAtha tapa bhI hotA hai| 51. sAdhu kalpya pudgala vastuoM kA sevana karatA hai vaha niravadya yoga-vyApAra hai| ina vastuoM ke tyAga se tapasyA hotI hai aura yogoM ke nirodha se uttama saMvara hotA hai| 52. sAdhu kA calanA, phiranA, bolanA Adi saba kriyAe~ (yadi ve upayoga pUrvaka kI jAyaM to) niravadya yoga-vyApAra haiN| niravadya yogoM ke nirodha ke anupAta se saMvara hotA hai aura sAtha-sAtha uttama tapasyA bhI niSpanna hotI hai| 53. zrAvaka kA calanA, phiranA, bolanA Adi kriyAe~ sAvadya aura niravadya donoM hI yoga haiN| sAvadha yoga ke tyAga se virati saMvara hotA hai aura niravadya yoga ke tyAga se uttama saMvara hotA hai| saMvara bhAva jIva hai 54. cAritra ko 'virati saMvara' kahA gayA hai aura vaha avirati ke pratyAkhyAna se hotA hai| ayoga saMvara zubha yogoM ke nirodha se hotA hai| isameM jarA bhI sandeha nahIM hai | saMvara nizcaya hI jIva kA svaguNa hai| bhagavAna ne ise bhAva-jIva kahA hai| jo dravya-jIva aura bhAva-jIva ko nahIM pahacAna sakA usake hRdaya se mithyAtva dUra nahI huA-aisA samajho 56. yaha jor3a saMvara padArtha kA paricaya karAne ke lie zrIjIdvAra meM saM0 1856 kI phAlguna badI 13 zukravAra ke dina kI racanA sthAna aura saMvata

Page #529
TippaNiyA~ 1. saMvara chaThA padArtha hai (do 1-3) : ina dohoM meM svAmIjI ne nimna bAteM kahI haiM : (1) saMvara chaThA padArtha hai| (2) saMvara Asrava-dvAra kA avarodha padArtha hai| (3) saMvara kA artha hai-Atma-pradezoM kA sthirabhUta honaa| (4) saMvara Atma-nigraha se hotA hai| (5) mokSa-mArga kI ArAdhanA meM saMvara uttama guNa-ratna hai| (1) saMvara chaThA padArtha hai : svAmIjI ne nava padArthoM meM saMvara kA jo chaThA sthAna batalAyA hai vaha Agama-sammata hai'| padArthoM kI saMkhyA nau mAnane vAle digambara-granthoM meM bhI isakA sthAna chaThA hI hai| tattvArtha sUtra meM sAta padArthoM ke ullekha meM isakA sthAna pA~cavA~ hai / puNya-pApa padArthoM kI pUrva meM ginatI karane se isakA sthAna sAtavA~ hotA hai| hemacandrasUri ne sAta padArthoM kI gaNanA meM ise cauthe sthAna para rakhA hai| isase puNya aura pApa ko pUrva meM ginane se bhI isakA chaThA sthAna surakSita rahatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-"aisI saMjJA mata karo ki Asrava aura saMvara nahIM haiM. para aisI saMjJA karo ki Asrava aura saMvara haiN||" ThANAGga tathA uttarAdhyayana meM ise sadbhAva 1. (ka) utta 28.14 (pR0 25 para uddhRta); 28.17 (kha) ThANAGga 6.3.665 (pR0 22 pA0 Ti0 1 meM uddhRta) 2. paJcAstikAya 2.108 (pR. 150 pA0 Ti0 5 meM uddhRta) 3. dekhie pR0 151 pA0 Ti0 1 4. dekhie pR0. 151 pA0 Ti0 3 5. suyagaDa 2.5-17 : natthi Asave saMvare vA nevaM sannaM nivese| asthi Asave saMvare vA evaM sannaM nivese||

Page #530
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : padArtha athavA tathyabhAvoM meM rakhA gayA hai'| ina saba se pramANita hai ki jaina-dharma meM saMvara eka svataMtra padArtha ke rUpa meM prarUpita hai / eka naukA ko jala meM DAlane para yadi usameM jala praveza karane lagatA hai to vaha AsravinI - sachidra siddha hotI hai, yadi usameM jala praveza nahIM karatA to vaha anAsravinI - chidrarahita siddha hotI hai| isI taraha jisa AtmA ke mithyAtva Adi rUpa chidra hote haiM, vaha sAsrava AtmA hai aura jisake mithyAtva Adi rUpa chida nahIM hote, vaha saMvRtta AtmA hai| sAsrava AtmA mAnane se saMvRtta AtmA apane Apa siddha ho jAtI hai / (2) saMvara Asrava - dvAra kA avarodhaka padArtha hai : ThANAGga meM kahA hai-Asrava aura saMvara pratidvandvI padArtha haiN| AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM- "jo zubha - azubha karmoM ke Agamana ke lie dvAra rUpa hai, vaha Asrava hai| jisakA lakSaNa Asrava kA nirodha karanA hai, vaha saMvara hai / svAmIjI ne saMvara ke svarUpa ko udAharaNoM dvArA nimna prakAra samajhAyA hai* : 1. tAlAba ke nAle ko niruddha karane kI taraha jIva ke Asrava kA nirodha karanA hai / saMvara hai / 2. makAna ke dvAra ko banda karane kI taraha jIva ke Asrava kA nirodha karanA saMvara TippaNI 1 1. 3. naukA ke chidra ko niruddha karane kI taraha jIva ke Asrava kA nirodha karanA saMvara hai / saMvara aura Asrava ke pArasparika sambandha aura unake svarUpa para prakAza DAlate hue macandra sUri likhate haiM - "jisa taraha caurAhe para sthita bahu-dvAravAle graha meM dvAra baMda na hone para nizcaya hI raja praviSTa hotI hai aura cikanAI ke yoga se tanmayaM rUpa se vahI baMdha jAtI- sthiti 2. 3. 505 4. (ka) utta0 28. 14 ( pR0 25 para uddhRta) (kha) ThA0 6.665 (pR0 22 pA0 Ti0 1 meM uddhRta) ThANAGga 2.56 : jadatthi NaM loge taM savvaM dupaoAraM, taMjahA...... Asave ceva saMvare ceva tattvA0 1.4 sarvArthasiddhi : zubhAzubhakarmAgamadvArarUpa AsravaH / AsravanirodhalakSaNaH saMvaraH / terAdvAra: dRSTAnta dvAra

Page #531
506 nava padArtha ho jAtI hai aura yadi dvAra baMda ho to raja praviSTa nahIM hotI aura na cipakatI hai; vaise hI yogAdi AsravoM ko sarvataH avaruddha kara dene para saMvRtta jIva ke pradezoM meM karmadravya kA praveza nahIM hotaa| "jisa taraha tAlAba meM sarva dvAroM se jala kA praveza hotA hai, para dvAroM ko pratiruddha kara dene para thor3A bhI jala praviSTa nahIM hotA; vaise hI yogAdi ko sarvataH avaruddha kara dene para saMvRtta jIva ke pradezoM meM karmadravya praveza nahIM hotaa| "jisa taraha naukA meM chidroM se jala praveza pAtA hai aura chidroM ko rUMdha dene para thor3A bhI jala praviSTa nahIM hotA; vaise hI yogAdi AsravoM ko sarvataH avaruddha kara dene para saMvRtta jIva ke pradezoM meM karmadravya kA praveza nahIM hotaa|" saMvara sarva AsravoM kA nirodhaka hotA hai yA kevala pApAsravoM kA yaha eka prazna rhaa| yaha matabheda saMvara kI bhinna-bhinna paribhASAoM se spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai| eka paribhASA ke anusAra-"jo sarva AsravoM ke nirodha kA hetu hotA haiM, use saMvara kahate haiN|" dUsarI paribhASA ke anusAra-"jo azubha AsravoM ke nigraha kA hetu hai, use saMvara kahA jAtA hai|" 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : zrIhemacandrasUrikRta saptatattvaprakaraNam 118-122 : yathA catuSpathasthasya, bahudvArasya vezmanaH / anAvRteSu dvAreSu, rajaH pravizati dhruvm|| praviSTaM snehayogAJca, tanmayatvena bdhyte| na vizenna ca badhyate, dvAreSu sthagiteSu c|| yathA vA sarasi kApi, srvaiaarairvishejjlm| teSu tu pratiruddheSu, pravizenna mnaagpi|| yathA vA yAnapAtrasya, madhye randhairvizejjalam / kRte randhrapidhAne tu, na stokamapi tadvizet / / yogAdiSvAzravadvAreSvevaM ruddheSu sarvataH / karmadravyapravezo na, jIve sNvrshaalinii|| 2. vahI : 111 : sarveSAmAzravANAM yo, rodhahetuH sa saMvaraH / 3. vahI : devendrasUrikRta navatattvaprakaraNam : 41 : to asuhAsavaniggahaheU iha saMvaro vinniddittttho|

Page #532
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 1 507 vAstava meM saMvara kevala azubha AsravoM ke nigraha kA hI hetu nahIM hai apitu vaha zubha AsravoM ke nigraha kA bhI hetu hai| (3) saMvara kA. artha hai Atma-pradezoM ko sthirabhUta karanA : sAsrava avasthA meM jIva ke pradezoM meM parispaMdana hotA rahatA hai| AsravoM ke nirodha se jIva ke caJcala pradeza sthira hote haiN| Atmapradeza kI caJcalatA Asrava-dvAra hai aura unakI sthiratA saMvara-dvAra' | Asrava se naye-naye karma praviSTa hote rahate haiN| saMvara se naye karmoM kA praveza ruka jAtA hai| (4) saMvara Atma-nigraha se hotA hai : Asrava padArtha hI eka aisA padArtha hai jisakA nirodha kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ke nirodha kA prazna nahIM utthtaa| nirodha eka Asrava-dvAra ko lekara uThatA hai| isIlie kahA hai-"AsravanirodhaH saMvara:"-Asrava dvAra kA nirodha karanA saMvara hai| jitane nirodhya kartavya-karma haiM ve saba Asrava haiN| niravadya-kartavya puNya Ane ke dvAra-niravadya Asrava-dvAra haiN| sAvadya-kartavya pApa Ane ke dvAra-sAvadha Asrava-dvAra haiN| nirodhya kartavyoM kA nirodha saMvara-dvAra hai| ___ saMvara Atma-nigraha se-AtmA ko saMvRtta karane-usako vaza meM karane se niSpanna hotA hai| vaha nivRtti-paraka hai; pravRtti-paraka nhiiN| pravRttimAtra Asrava hai aura nigraha-mAtra sNvr| zrI hemacandra sUri likhate haiM "jisa upAya se jo Asrava ruke usa Asrava ke nirodha ke lie usI upAya ko kAma meM lAnA caahie| manuSya kSamA se krodha ko, mRdubhAva se mAna ko, RjutA se mAyA ko aura niHspRhatA se lobha kA nirodha kre| asaMyama se hue viSasadRza utkRSTa viSayoM ko akhaMDa saMyama se naSTa kare / tIna guptiyoM se tIna yogoM ko, apramAda se pramAda ko 1. TIkama DosI kI carcA 2. tattvA 6.1 sarvArthasiddhiH abhinavakarmAdAnaheturAsravo... tasya nirodhaH saMvara ityucyate 3. tattvA0 6.1

Page #533
505 nava padArtha aura sAvadha yoga ke tyAga se virati ko sAdhe / samyagdarzana se mithyAtva aura mana kI zubha sthiratA dvArA Arta-raudradhyAna ko jiite'|" (5) mokSa-mArga kI ArAdhanA meM saMvara uttama guNa-ratna hai : mokSa saMsArapUrvaka hai| pahale saMsAra aura phira mokSa aisA krama hai| pahale mokSa phira saMsAra aisA nahIM / mokSa sAdhya hai| saMsAra mocy| isa saMsAra ke pradhAna hetu Asrava aura bandha haiM aura mokSa ke pradhAna hetu saMvara aura nirjarA / saMvara se Asrava-naye karmoM ke praveza kA nirodha hotA hai| nirjarA se baMdhe hue karmoM kA parizATa / isa taraha saMvara mokSa-sAdhanA meM eka anivArya sAdhana ke rUpa meM sAmane AtA hai| jo saMvarayukta hotA hai vaha mokSa ke amogha sAdhana se yukta hai-atyanta guNavAna hai| samyak jJAna-darzana-cAritra ko tri-ratna kahA jAtA hai| saMvara cAritra hai aura isa taraha yaha uttama guNa-ratna hai| 2. saMvara ke bheda, unakI saMkhyA-paramparAe~ aura 57 prakAra ke saMvara (do0 4) : dravya saMvara aura bhava saMvara : saMvara ke ye do bheda zvetAmbara-digambara donoM graMthoM meM milate haiN| ina bhedoM kI nimna paribhASAe~ milatI haiM : (1) jala madhyagata naukA ke chidroM kA, jina se anavarata jala kA praveza hotA hai, . tathAvidha dravya se sthagana dravya saMvara hai| jIva-droNi meM karma-jala ke Asrava ke hetu indriyAdi chidroM kA samiti Adi se nirodha karanA bhAva saMvara hai| 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : zrIhemacandrasUrikRtaM saptatattvaprakaraNam : 113-117 2. tattvA0 1.4 sarvArthasiddhi : sa ca saMsArapUrvakaH 3. vahI : saMsArasya pradhAnaheturAsravo bndhshc| mokSasya pradhAnahetuH saMvaro nirjarA ca ThANAGga 1.14 kI TIkA : ayaM dvividho dravyato bhAvatazca, tatra dravyato jalamadhyagatanAvAderanavaratapravizajjalAnAM chidrANAM tathAvidhadravyeNa sthaganaM saMvaraH, bhAtavastu jIvadroNyAmAzravatkarmajalAnAmindriyAdicchidrANAM samityAdinA nirodhanaM saMvara iti

Page #534
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 506 (2) karmapudgaloM ke AdAna-grahaNa kA ucchena karanA davya saMvara hai aura saMsAra kI hetu kriyAoM kA tyAga bhAva saMvara hai| zrI hemacandra sUri kRta yaha paribhASA AcArya pUjyapAda kRta paribhASA para AdhArita hai| (3) jo caitanya pariNAma karmoM ke Asrava ke nirodha meM hetu hotA hai vahI bhAva saMvara hai aura dravyAsrava ke avarodha meM jo hetu hai vaha dravya saMvara hai| (4) moha, rAga aura dveSa pariNAmoM kA nirodha bhAva saMvara hai| usa bhAva saMvara ke nimitta se yogadvAroM se zubhAzubha karma-vargaNAoM kA nirodha honA dravya saMvara hai| (5) zubha-azubha karmoM ke nirodha se samartha zuddhopayoga bhAva saMvara hai; bhAva saMvara ke AdhAra se nae karmoM kA nirodha dravya saMvara hai | pAThaka dekheMge ki uparyukta paribhASAoM meM vAstava meM antima cAra hI saMvara padArtha ke do bhedoM kA pratipAdana kara dravya saMvara kI paribhASAe~ detI haiN| zrI abhayadeva ne vastutaH saMvara padArtha ke do bheda nahIM batalAye haiM para saMvara ke dravyasaMvara aura bhAvasaMvara aise do bheda kara dravyasaMvara kI upamA dvArA bhAvasaMvara ko samajhAyA hai| jaise dravya agni ke svabhAva dvArA bhAva agni-krodhAdi ko samajhAyA jA sakatA hai vaise hI naukA ke sthUla dRSTAnta dvArA unhoMne bhAvasaMvara ko samajhAyA hai| unhoMne naukA ke laukika dRSTAnta dvArA AdhyAtmika 1. navatattvasahityasaMgraha : zrI hemacandrasUri kRta saptatattvaprakaraNam : 112 : ya : karmapudgalAnAcchedaH sa drvysNvrH| bhavahetukriyAtyAgaH sa punarbhAvasaMvaraH / / 2. tattvA 6.1 sarvArthasiddhi tatra sNsaarnimittkriyaanivRttirbhaavsNvrH| tannirodhe tatpUrvakarmapudgalAdAnavicchedo drvysNvrH| 3. dravyasaMgaha 2.34 cedaNapariNAmo jo kammssAsavaNirohaNe heuu| so bhAvasaMvaro khalu davvAsavarohaNe aNNo / / 4. paJcAstikAya 2.142 amRtacandravRttiH moharAgadveSapariNAmanirodho bhaavsNvrH| tannimitta : zubhazubhakarmapariNAmanirodho yogadvAreNa pravizatAM pudgalAnAM dravyasaMvaraH 5. vahI : jayasenavRttiH . zubhAzubhasaMvarasamatha : zuddhopayogo bhAvasaMvaraH bhAvasaMvarAdhAreNa navatarakarmanirodho dravyasaMvara iti

Page #535
510 bhAva-Asrava padArtha kA samyak bodhamAtra upasthita kiyA hai| svAmIjI ke pratipAdana meM Asrava padArtha ke dravya aura bhAva bhedoM kA ullekha nahIM aura na AgamoM meM hI ina bhedoM kA ullekha milatA hai / Asrava nUtana karmoM ke grahaNa kA hetu hai aura saMvara usakA nirodha' / jisa pariNAma se karma-kAraNa prANAtipAtAdi kA saMvaraNa-nirodha hotA hai, vaha saMvara hai / saMvara - saMkhyA kI paramparAe~ : jitane Asrava haiM utane hI saMvara haiN| jaise Asrava kI antima saMkhyA kA nirdhAraNa asaMbhava hai vaise hI saMvara kI antima saMkhyA kA bhI / saMvara kI saMkhyA aneka hone para bhI vyavahArika dRSTi se saMvara ke bhedoM kI nizcita saMkhyA kA pratipAdana karane vAlI aneka paramparAe~ prApta haiN| unameM se mukhyaM isa prakAra haiM : (1) sattAvana saMvara kI paramparA : isake anusAra pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, dasa dharma, bAraha anuprekSA (bhAvanA), bAIsa parISaha aura pA~ca cAritra - isa taraha kula milAkara saMvara ke sattAvana bheda hote haiM / (2) cAra saMvara kI paramparA : isa samparA ke anusAra (1) samyaktva saMvara, (2) dezavrata mahAvratarUpa virati saMvara, (3) kaSAya saMvara aura (4) yogAbhAva saMvara-ye cAra saMvara haiM / 1. nava padArtha tattvA 6.1 sarvArthasiddhi : dekhie pR0 507 pA0 Ti0 2 2. ThANAGga 1.14 TIkA saMkriyate karmakAraNaM prANAtipAtAdi nirudhyate yena pariNAmena sa saMvaraH Azravanirodha ityarthaH 3. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devendrasUrikRta navatattvaprakaraNam 42 : tattha parISaha samiI, guttI bhAvaNa carittadhammehiM / bAvIsapaNatibArasapaNa dasabheehi jahasaMkhaM / / 4. dvAdazAnuprekSA : saMvarAnuprekSA 65 : sammattaM desavayaM, mahavvayaM taha jao kasAyANaM / ede saMvaraNAmA, jogAbhAvo tahacceva / /

Page #536
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 511 (3) cAra saMvara kI dUsarI paramparA : isake anusAra mithyAtva, ajJAna, avirati aura yoga-AsravoM ke nirodha rUpa cAra saMvara haiN| (4) pA~ca saMvara kI paramparA : isa paramparA ke anusAra saMvara pA~ca haiN| samyaktva saMvara, (2) virati saMvara, (3) apramAda saMvara, (4) akaSAya saMvara aura (5) ayoga sNvr| (5) bIsa saMvara kI paramparA : isase anusAra bIsa saMvara ye haiM-(1) samyaktva saMvara, (2) virati saMvara, (3) apramAda saMvara, (4) akaSAya saMvara, (5) ayoga saMvara, (6) prANAtipAta-viramaNa saMvara, (7) mRSAvAda-viramaNa saMvara, (8) adattAdAna-viramaNa saMvara, (6) abrahmacarya-viramaNa saMvara, (10) parigraha-viramaNa saMvara, (11) zrotrendriya saMvara, (12) cakSurindriya saMvara, (13) ghrANendriya saMvara, (14) rasanendriya saMvara, (15) sparzanendriya saMvara, (16) mana saMvara, (17) vacana saMvara, (18) kAya saMvara, (16) bhaNDoparaNa saMvara aura (20) sUcI-kuzAgra sNvr| 1. samayasAra saMvara adhikAra 160-161 : micchattaM aNNANaM avirayabhAvo ya jogo y|| heuabhAve NiyammA jAyadi NANissa aasvnniroho| 2. (ka) ThANAGga 5.2. 418 paMca saMvaradArA paM0 taM0 sammattaM viratI apamAdo akasAttitamajogittaM (kha) samAvAyAGga 5 paMca saMvaradArA pannatA taM jahA-sammatta viraI appamattayA akasAyA ajogayA 3. AgamoM ke AdhAra para bIsa kI saMkhyA isa prakAra banatI hai (ka) dekhie-pA0 Ti0 2 (kha) jaMbU ! etto saMvaradArAiM paMca vocchAmi aannupuvviie| jaha bhaNiyANi bhagavayA svvduhvimokkhnntttthaae|| paDhama hoi ahiMsA vitiyaM saccavayaNaMti pannattaM / dattamaNunnAya saMvaro ya baMbhaceramapariggahattaM c|| (praznavyAkaraNa : saMvara dvArA (ga) dasavidhe saMvare paM0 taM0 sotiMdiyasaMvare jAva phAsiMditasaMvareM maNa0 vaya0 kAya0 uvakaraNasaMvare suuciikusggsNvre| (ThANAGga 10.1.706)

Page #537
512 nava padArtha ina paramparAoM meM pahalI paramparA kA ullekha zvetAmbara-digambara mAnya tattvArthasUtra tathA anya aneka granthoM meM upalabdha hai, para AgamoM meM nhiiN| saMvara Asrava kA pratipakSI padArtha hai| eka-eka Asrava kA pratipakSI eka-eka saMvara honA caahie| saMvaroM kI saMkhyA sUcaka pahalI paramparA, Asrava-dvAroM kI saMkhyA kA nirUpaNa karanevAlI paramparAoM meM se pratyakSataH kisI bhI paramparA kI pratipakSI nahIM hai aura saMvaroM kI saMkhyA svataMtra rUpa se pratipAdita karatI hai| uparyukta cAra saMvara kI sUcaka paramparAe~ AcArya kundakunda dvArA samarthita haiM aura apane nirUpaNa meM kramazaH usa-usa Asrava kI pratipakSI haiN| cauthI aura pA~cavIM paramparAe~ Agamika haiM | unakA prarUpaNa Asrava ke utane hI bhedoM ko batalAne vAlI paramparAoM ke pratipakSI rUpa meM haiN|| cauthI paramparA ke antima paMdraha bheda virata saMvara ke hI bheda haiN| isa taraha ye donoM paramparAe~ eka hI haiM kevala saMkSepa-vistAra kI apekSA se hI do kahI jA sakatI hai| svAmIjI ne isI DhAla (gA0 115) meM Agamika paramparA sammata saMvara ke bIsa bhedoM kA vivecana kiyA hai| hama yahA~ pAThakoM ke lAbha ke lie prathama paramparA sammata saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM kA saMkSipta vivacena de rahe haiN| saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM kA vivecana : saMvara ke bheda adhika se adhika 57 batalAye gaye haiN| devendrasUri likhate haiM-"saMvara ke bheda to aneka haiN| AcAryoM ne itane hI kahe haiN|" 1. (ka) tattvA 6.2, 4-18 (kha) navatattsAhityasaMgraha ke sarva navatattvaprakaraNa 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : bhAgyavijayakRta zrInavatattvastavanam 88 : bheda vIza saMvaranA kahyA, ThANAGga sUtra mojhaar| bheda sattAvana paNa kahyA, granthAtarathI vicAra / / 3. ina paramparAoM ke lie dekhie pR0 372 Ti0 5 4. dekhie vahI 5. ThANAGga 5.2 41 TIkA : saMvaradvArANi-mithyAtvAdInAmAzravANAM krameNa viparyayA : 6. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devendrasUrikRta navatattvaprakaraNam : 41 so puNa Negavihovi hu, iha bhaNio sttvnnviho|| 5

Page #538
saMvara padArtha (TAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 513 saMvara ke 57 bhedoM kA varNana chaha gucchoM meM kiyA jAtA hai| ina gucchoM ke krama bhinna-bhinna milate haiN| tattvArthasUtra meM gucchoM kA anukrama-gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya aura cAritra-isa rUpa meM hai| dUsare nirUpaNa meM parISaha-jaya, samiti, gupti, bhAvanA, cAritra, dharma-yaha krama hai| tIsare prarUpaNa meM cAritra, parISaha-jaya, dharma, bhAvanA samiti, gupti,-yaha krama hai| isI prakAra anya krama bhI upalabdha haiM / yahA~ tattvArtha-sUtra ke guccha-meM se hI 57 saMvaroM kA vivecana kiyA jAtA hai| vAcaka umAsvAti tattvArthasUtra ke svopajJa bhASya meM saMvara padArtha kI paribhASA meM kahate haiM : "Asrava ke 42 bheda batalAye jA cuke haiN| unake nirodha ko saMvara kahate haiN| isa saMvara kI siddhi gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISaha-jaya aura cAritra se hotI hai|" gupti Adi ke hI kula milAkara 57 bheda haiN| inakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai : 1. tIna gupti| jisase saMsAra ke kAraNoM se AtmA kA gopana-bacAva ho use gupti kahate haiM / mana, vacana aura kAya-tInoM kA samyak nigraha gupti hai / bhASya ke anusAra 'samyaka' zabda kA 1. tattvA 6.2. sa guptisamitidharmAnuprekSAparISahacAritraiH 2. pR0 510 pAda-TippaNI 3 3. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : jayazekhasUri nirmita navatattvaprakaraNam 16-23 4. dekhie-navatattvasAhityasaMgraha meM saMgRhIta navatattvaprakaraNa 5. (ka) tattvA 6.1 : AsravanirodhaH saMvaraH (kha) vahI : bhASya : yathoktasya kAyayogAderdvicatvAriMzaddhidhasya nirodhaH saMvaraH (ga) sa guptisamitidharmAnuprekSAparISahajayacAritraiH (gha) vahI : bhASya sa eSa saMvaraH ebhirguptyAdibhirabhyupAyairbhavati 6. tattvA0 6.2 sarvArthasiddhi : yataH saMsArakAraNAdAtmano gopanaM bhavati sA guptiH 7. tattvA 64 samyagyoganigraho guptiH

Page #539
514 nava padArtha artha hai-vidhipUrvaka, jAnakara, svIkAra kara, samyakdarzanapUrvaka' | zrI akalaGkadeva ke anusAra isa kA artha hai-satkAra, loka-prasiddhi, viSaya-sukha kI AkAMkSA Adi ko chodd'kr| isa prakAra yogoM kA nirodhana karanA gupti hai| isake tIna bheda haiM : (1) kAyagupti : sone, baiThane, grahaNa karane, rakhane Adi kriyAoM meM jo zarIra kI ceSTAe~ huA karatI haiM, unake nirodha ko kAyagupti kahate haiN| (2) vAkagupti : vacana-prayoga kA nirodha karanA athavA sarvathA mauna rahanA vAgupti (3) manogupti : mana meM sAvadha saMkalpa hote haiM unake nirodha, athavA zubha saMkalpoM ke dhAraNa, athavA kuzala-akuzala donoM hI taraha ke saMkalpamAtra ke nirodha karane ko manogupti kahate haiN| vAcaka umAsvAti ne guptiyoM kI jo pUrvokta paribhASAe~ dI haiM ve prAyaH nivRttiparaka haiN| kevala manogupti meM kuzala saMkalpoM ke dhAraNa ko bhI sthAna diyA hai| abhayadevasUri ne tInoM hI guptiyoM ko akuzala se nivRtti aura kuzalaM meM pravRttirUpa kahA hai| 1. tattvA0 6.4 : bhASya : samyagiti vidhAnato jJAttvAbhyupetya samyagdarzanapUrvakaM trividhasya yogasya nigraho guptiH 2. tattvArthavAvartika 6.4, 3 : samyagiti vizeSaNaM satkAralokapaGktayAdyAkAGkSAnivRttyartham 3. tattvA0 6.4 : bhASya : ___ tatra zayanAsanAdAnanikSepasthAnacaMkramaNeSu kAyaceSTAniyamaH kAyagupti : 4. vahI : bhASya : yAcanapRcchanapRSTavyAkaraNeSu vAniyamo maunameva vA vAggupti : 5. vahI : bhASya : sAvadyasaMkalpanirodhaH kuzalasaMkalpaH kuzalAkuzalasaMkalpanirodha eva vA manoguptiriti 6. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : dezaguptasUripraNIta navatattprakaraNam : gA0 10 bhASya : maNaguttimAiyAo, guttIo tiNNa huMti nAyavvA / akusalanivittirUvA, kusalapavittisarUvA ya / /

Page #540
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 gupti aura samiti meM antara batAte hue paNDita bhagavAna dAsa likhate haiM-"samiti samyak pravRttirUpa hai aura gupti pravRtti tathA nivRttiruup| donoM meM yahI antara hai'|" svAmIjI ke anusAra-mana, vacana aura kAya kI samyak pravRttirUpa gupti saMvara nahIM ho sktii| unakA kahanA-aisI pravRtti zubha yoga meM AtI hai aura vaha puNya kA kAraNa hai phira use saMvara kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? saMvararUpa gupti meM zubha yogoM ko samAviSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| devendrasUri bhI isI kA samarthana karate haiN| unhoMne pApa-vyApAra se mana, vacana aura kAyA ke gopana ko hI kramazaH manogupti Adi kahA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai-'guttI niyattaNe vuttA, asubhatyesusAvaso-sarva azubha yogoM se nivRtti gupti hai| zrI akalaGka bhI gupti kA svarUpa nivRttiparaka hI batalAte haiM-'guptyAdi pravRttinigrahArtha (0.6.1), 'guptirhi nivRttipravaNA' (6.6.11) / 2. pA~ca samiti : samyak pravRtti ko samiti kahate haiN| (4) IryA samiti : dharma meM prayatnamAna sAdhu kA Avazyaka kArya ke lie athavA saMyama kI siddhi ke lie cAra hAtha bhUmi ko dekhakara ananyamana se dhIre-dhIre paira rakhakara vidhipUrvaka calanA IryAsamiti hai| (5) bhASA samiti : sAdhu kA hita (mokSaprApaka), mita, asaMdigdha aura anavadya vacanoM kA bolanA bhASAsamiti hai| (6) eSaNA samiti : anna, pAna, rajoharaNa, pAtra, cIvara tathA anya dharma-sAdhanoM ko grahaNa karate samaya sAdhu dvArA udgagana, utpAdama aura eSaNA doSoM kA varjana karanA eSaNAsamiti hai| 1. navatattvaprakaraNa (AvR0 2) pR0 112, 115 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : navatattvaprakaraNam : 16, 41 vRtti : pApavyApAremyo manovAkkAyagopanAnmanovacanakAyaguptayaH / 3. (ka) tattvA 6.2 sarvArthasiddhi : samyagayanaM samitiH (kha) navatattvasAtyisaMgraha : devagupta sUri praNIta navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 10 bhASya : sammaM jA u pvittii| sA samiI paJcahA evN| 4. (ka) tattvA0 6.5 bhASya (kha) vahI : rAjavArtika : 3 (ka) tattvA0 6.5 bhASya . (kha) vahI : rAjavArtika : 5 6. (ka) tattvA0 6.5 bhASya (kha) vahI : rAjavArtika : 6

Page #541
516 nava padArtha (7) AdAnanikSepaNa samiti : AvazyakatAvaza dharmopakaraNoM ko uThAte yA rakhate samaya unheM acchI taraha zodha kara uThAne-rakhane ko AdAnanikSepaNasamiti kahate haiN| (8) utsarga samiti : trasa-sthAvara jIva rahita prAsuka sthAna para, use acchI taraha dekha aura zodhakara mala-mUtra kA visarjana karanA utsargasamiti hai| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki muniyoM kI niravadya pravRttiyoM ke niyamoM ko hI 'samiti' nAma se vihita kiyA gayA hai| zrI akalaGkadeva likhate haiM-"guptiyoM ke pAlana meM asamartha muni kI kuzala meM pravRtti ko samiti kahate haiM / Agama meM bhI aisA hI kathana milatA hai| yahA~ prazna uThatA hai-samitiyA~ pravRttirUpa hone para bhI unheM saMvara ke bhedoM meM kaise ginAyA gyaa| AcArya pUjyapAda kahate haiM-"vihita rUpa se pravRtti karanevAle ke asaMyamarUpa pariNAmoM ke nimitta se jo karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai usakA saMvara hotA hai| zrI akalaGkadeva kahate haiM-"jAnA, bolanA, khAnA, rakhanA, uThanA aura malotsarga Adi kriyAoM meM apramatta sAvadhAnI se pravRtti karane para ina nimittoM se AnevAle karmoM kA saMvara ho jAtA hai| 1. (ka) tattvA0 6.5 bhASya (kha) vahI : rAjavArtika : 7 2. (ka) tattvA 6.5 bhASya (kha) vahI : rAjavArtika : 8 3. tattvA0 6.4 sarvArthasiddhi : . tatrA zaktasya munerniravadya pravrattikhyApanArthamAha 4. tattvA0 6.5 rAjavArtika 6 : tatrAsamarthasya kuzaleSu vRttiH samitiH. 5. utta0 24.26 : eyAo paMca samiIo caraNassa ya pvttnne| 6. (ka) tattvA0 6.5 sarvArthasiddhi tathA pravartamAnasyAsaMyamapariNAmanimittakarmAsravAtsaMvaro bhvti| 7. tattvA0 6.5 rAjavArtika : ato gamanabhASaNAbhyavaharaNagrahaNanikSepotsargalakSaNasamitividhAvapramattAnAM tatpraNAlikAprasRtakarmAbhAvAnnibhRtAnAM prAsIdat saMvaraH /

Page #542
saMvara padArtha (TAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 517 svAmIjI kA kathana hai-muni kA vidhipUrvaka AnA-jAnA, bolanA Adi kArya zubha yoga haiN| ve puNya ke hetu haiN| unheM saMvara kahanA saMgata nhiiN| yadi zubha yogoM meM pravRtta muni ke zubha yogoM se saMvara mAnA jAyagA to usakA artha yaha hogA ki sAdhu ke puNya kA baMdha hotA hI nahIM / Agama meM zubha yogoM se muni ke bhI spaSTataH puNya kA baMdha kahA hai| bAvana bola ke stoka meM prazna hai-pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti kauna-sA bhAva aura kauna-sI AtmA hai ? uttara meM vahAM batAyA gayA hai-bhAvoM meM zupti udaya ko chor3akara cAra bhAva hai aura ATha AtmAoM meM gupti cAritra AtmA hai| samiti-kSAyaka kSayopazama aura pAriNAmika bhAva hai aura AtmAoM meM yoga AtmA hai| isase bhI samitiyA~ yoga ThaharatI haiN| guptiyoM, samitiyoM kA ullekha ThANAGga samavAyAGga, uttarAdhyayana Adi AgamoM meM milatA hai'| pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM ko AgamoM meM pravacana-mAtA kahA gayA hai| 3. dasa dharma : jo iSTa sthAna meM dhAraNa kare use dharma kahate haiN| dharma ke dasa bheda ko yatidharma, anagAra dharma Adi bhI kahA jAtA hai| inakA byaurA isa prakAra hai : (6) uttama kSamA : umAsvAti ke anusAra kSamA kA artha hai titikSA, sahiSNutA, krodha kA nigraha / A0 pUjyapAda ke anusAra nimitta ke upasthita hone para bhI kaluSatA ko utpanna na hone denA kSamA hai| (10) uttama mArdava : umAsvAti ke anusAra mRdubhAva athavA mRdukarma ko mArdava kahate haiN| madanigraha, mAnavighAta mArdava hai| jAti, kula, rUpa, aizvarya, vijJAna, zruta, lAbha aura 1. (ka) ThANAGga 603 (kha) samavAyAGga 3 (ga) utta0 24.1, 2, 16-26 2. (ka) utta0 24.1, 3 : (kha) samavAyAGga 8 3. tattvA 6.2 sarvArthasiddhi : iSTe sthAne dhatte iti dharmaH 4. tattvA0 6.6 bhASya 5. vahI : sarvArthasiddhi

Page #543
518 vIrya - ina ATha madasthAnoM se matta ho dUsaroM kI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA karane kA nigraha mArdava hai' / pUjyapAda ke anusAra bhI abhimAna kA abhAva, mAna kA nirharaNa mArdava hai / (11) uttama Arjava: umAsvAti kahate haiM-bhAva vizuddhi aura avisaMvAdana Arjava ke lakSaNa haiN| RjubhAva athavA Rjukarma ko Arjava kahate haiN| AcArya pUjyapAda ke anusAra yogoM kI avakratA Arjava hai / (12) uttama zauca : alobha / zucibhAva yA zucikarma zauca hai / arthAt bhAvoM kI vizuddhi, kalmaSatA kA abhAva aura dharma ke sAdhanoM meM bhI Asakti kA na honA zauca dharma hai | prakarSaprApta lobha kI nivRtti zauca hai / prazna hai - manogupti aura zauca meM kyA anra hai ? zrI akalaGkadeva kahate haiM - manogupti meM mana ke parispandana kA sarvathA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai jabaki zauca meM hara vastu viSayaka aniSTa vicAroM kI zAnti kA hI samAveza hotA hai| lobha cAra haiM- jIvanalobha, Arogyalobha, indriyalobha aura upabhogalobha / ina cAroM kA parihAra zauca meM AtA haiM / (13) uttama satya : satyartha meM pravRtta vacana athavA satpuruSoM ke hita kA sAdhaka vacana satya kahalAtA hai / anRta, paruSatA, cugalI Adi doSoM se rahita vacana uttama satya hai / pUjyapAda kahate haiM bhASAsamiti meM muni hita aura mita hI bola sakatA hai anyathA vaha rAga aura anarthadaNDa kA doSI hotA hai| parantu uttama satya meM dharmavRddhi ke nimitta bahu bolanA bhI A jAtA hai / 1. 2. 3. tattvA0 6.6 bhASya 4. vahI : sarvArthasiddhi tattvA0 6.6 bhASya vahI : sarvArthasiddhi 5. tattvA0 6.6 bhASya 6. vahI : sarvArthasiddhi 7. vahI : rAjavArtika : 8 8. nava padArtha 6. vahI bhASya vahIM: sarvArthasiddhi

Page #544
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 516 (14) uttama saMyama : yoga-nigraha ko saMyama kahate haiN| zrI akalaGkadeva ke anusAra saMyama meM prANI-saMyama aura indriya-saMyama hI Ate haiM mana, vacana aura kAya kA nigraha guptiyoM meM A jAtA hai| umAsvAti ne saMyama ke sataraha bheda diye haiN| (15) uttama tapa : karmakSaya ke lie upavAsAdi bAhya tapa aura svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi antara tapoM ko karanA tapa dharma hai| icchA-nirodha ko bhI tapa kahA hai-"icchaanirodh-stpH| (16) uttama tyAga : umAsvAti ke anusAra bAhya aura Abhyantara upAdhi tathA zarIra, annapAnAdi ke Azraya se honevAle bhAvadoSa kA parityAga tyAga dharma hai / AcArya pUjyapAda ke anusAra saMyati ko yogya jJAnAdi kA dAna denA tyAga hai| zrI akalaGkadeva ke anusAra parigraha-nivRtti ko bhI tyAga kahate haiN| kaI jagaha nirmamatva ko tyAga kahA gayA hai-'nirmamatvaM tyaagH| (17) uttama AkiJcinya : umAsvAti ke anusAra zarIra aura dharmopakaraNoM meM mamatva na rakhanA uttama AkiJcanya dharma hai / A0 pUjyapAda ke anusAra yaha merA hai| isa prakAra ke abhiprAya kA tyAga karanA AkiJcanya hai| (18) uttama brahmacarya : umAsvAti ke anusAra isake do artha haiM : (1) vratoM ke paripAlana jJAna kI abhivRddhi evaM kaSAya-paripAka Adi hetuoM se gurukula meM vAsa karanA aura (2) bhAvanApUrvaka brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA | 1. tattvA0 6.6 bhASya 2. vahI : rAjavArtika 11-14 3. vahI : 6.6 bhASya 4. (ka) tattvA0 6.6 bhASya (kha) vahI : sarvArthasiddhi 5. tattvA0 6.6 bhASya 6. vahI0 : sarvArthAsiddhi 7. vahI : rAjavArtika 18 8. tattvA0 6.6 bhASya 6. vahI : sarvArthasiddhi 10. vahI : bhASya

Page #545
520 nava padArtha dasa dharmoM kA ullekha ThANAGga meM bhI hai;-dasavihe samaNadhamme pa0 taM. khaMtI muttI ajjave maddave lAghave sacce saMjame tave citAte baMbhaceravAse (ThA0 10 1712) / yahA~ 'zauca' aura 'AkiJcanya' ke badale 'mukti' aura 'lAdhava' milatA hai| dasa dharmoM meM uttama satya kI paribhASA satya bolanA kI gayI hai| yahA~ pravRtti ko saMyama kahA gayA hai| svAmIjI ke anusAra zubha yoga saMvara nahIM ho sktaa| pravRttiparaka anya dharmoM ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta samajha lenI Avazyaka hai| 4. bAraha anuprekssaa| anuprekSA bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| bAra-bAra cintana karanA anuprekSA hai| bAraha anuprekSAoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai : (16) anitya anuprekSA : zarIra Adi sarva padArtha aura saMyoga anitya haiM-aisA punaHpunaH cintn| (20) azaraNa anuprekSA : janma, jarA, maraNa, vyAdhi Adi se grasta hone para prANI kA saMsAra meM koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai-aisA punaH punaH cintana / (21) saMsAra anuprekSA : saMsAra anAdi hai : usameM par3A huA jIva narakAdi cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| isameM janma, jarA, maraNa Adi ke duHkha hI duHkha haiM-aisA punaH punaH cintn| (22) ekatva anuprekSA : isa saMsAra meM maiM akelA hI hU~, yahA~ para merA koI svajana parajana nhiiN| maiM akelA hI utpanna huA, akelA hI mRtyu ko prApta hoU~gA | maiM jo kucha karU~gA usakA phala mujhe akele ko hI bhoganA pdd'egaa| karmajanya duHkha ko bA~Tane meM dUsarA koI samartha nahIM-aisA bAra-bAra cintn| (23) anyatva anuprekSA : maiM zarIra Adi bAhya padArthoM se sarvathA bhinna hU~ aura zarIra Adi mujha se bhinna haiN| AtmA amara hai aura zarIra Adi nAzavAna haiM-aisA punaH punaH cintn| (24) azuci anuprekSA : zarIra kI apavitratA kA bAra-bAra cintana krnaa| (25) Asrava anuprekSA : mithyAtva Adi Asrava jIvoM ko akalyANa se yukta aura kalyANa se vaMcita karate haiM-aisA punaH punaH cintn| (26) saMvara anuprekSA : saMvara nae karmoM ke AdAna ko rokatA hai| saMvara kI isa guNavattA kA cintn|

Page #546
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 521 (27) nirjarA anuprekSA : nirjarA baMdhe hue karmoM kA parizATana karatI hai| nirjarA kI isa guNavattA kA punaH punaH cintana | (28) lokAnuprekSA : sthiti - utpatti - vyayAtmaka dravyoM se niSpanna, kaTisthakara puruSa kI AkRtivAle loqa ke svarUpa kA punaH punaH cintana / (29) bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA : samyakdarzana - vizuddha bodhi kA bAra-bAra prApta karanA durlabha hai - aisA punaH punaH cintana karanA / (30) dharmasyAkhyAtatattvAnuprekSA : paramarSi bhagavAna arahaMtadeva ne jisakA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai vahI eka aisA dharma hai jo jIva ko isa saMsAra samudra se pAra utAranevAlA aura mokSa ko prApta karAnevAlA hai - aisA punaH punaH cintana / 5. bAIsa parISaha / mArga se cyuta na hone ke lie aura karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie jinheM sahana karanA yogya hai, unheM parISaha kahate haiM / bAIsa parISahoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai : (31) kSudhA parISaha : kSudhA - sahana karanA; jaise - kSudhA se atyanta pIr3ita hone para bhI prAsuka AhArI sAdhu phala Adi ko na chede aura na dUsare se chidavAe; na svayaM pakAve aura na dUsare se pkvaae| akalpya AhAra kA sevana na kare aura dhIra mana se saMmaya meM vicare / (32) pipAsa parISaha : tRSA sahana karanA; jaise - tRSA se atyanta vyAkula hone para bhI akalpya sacitta jala kA sevana na kare / ( 33 ) zIta parISaha : zIta- sahana karanA; jaise-zIta-kAla meM vastra aura sthAna ke abhAva meM agni sevana na kare / / (34) uSNa parISaha : tapa sahana karanA; jaise - tApa se tapta hone para bhI snAna kI icchA na kare, zarIra para jala na chir3ake, paMkhe se havA na le / (35) daMzamazaka parISaha : daMzamazakoM ke kaSTa ko sahana karanA; jaise- unake dvArA Da~se jAne para bhI unako kisI taraha kA trAsa na de, unake prANoM kA vighAta na kare / (36) nAgnya parISaha : nagantA ko sahanA karanA; jaise vastra jIrNa ho jAne para sAdhu yaha cintA na kare ki vaha acelaka ho jAegA athavA yaha na soce ki acchA huA vastra jIrNa ho gae aura aba nae vastra se sacelaka hogaa| uttarAdhyayana meM ise acelaka parISaha kahA hai 1

Page #547
522 nava padArtha (37) arati parISaha : kaSTa par3ane para saMyama ke prati aruci ko utpanna na hone denaa| (38) strI parISaha : strI ke lubhAne para bhI samabhAvapUrvaka rahanA-mohita na honaa| (36) caryA parISaha : grAmAnugrAma vicarane kI muni-caryA se vicalita na honaa| (40) naiSedhikI parISaha : svAdhyAya ke lie kisI sthAna meM rahate samaya upasarga hone para use samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karanA; jaise-dUsare ko trAsa na pahu~canA aura svayaM zaMkAbhIta ho vahA~ se anya sthAna meM na jaanaa| (41) zayyA parISaha : vAsa-sthAna athavA zayyA na milane athavA kaSTakArI milane para samabhAva rakhanA; jaise-uccAvaca zayyA ke kAraNa svAdhyAya Adi ke samaya kA ullaMghana na krnaa| (42) Akroza parISaha : duSTa vacanoM ke sammukha samabhAva rakhanA; jaise-kisI ke Akroza karane para krodha na krnaa| (43) vadha parISaha : vadha-kaSTa upasthita hone para samabhAva rakhanA; jaise-kisI ke pITane para bhI mana meM dveSa na kara titikSA-bhAva rkhnaa| (44) yAcanA parISaha : yAcanA karane kI kriyA se duHkha-bodha nahIM karanA; jaise-yaha na socanA ki hAtha pasArane kI apekSA to ghara meM hI rahanA acchaa| (45) alAbha parISaha : AhArAdi na milane athavA anukUla na milane para mana meM kaSTa na hone denaa| (46) roga parISaha : roga hone para vyAkula na honaa| (47) tRNasparza parISaha : tRNa para sone se utpanna vedanA se avicalita rhnaa| (48) jalla parISaha : pasIne aura maila ke kaSToM se na ghbdd'aanaa| (46) satkAra-puraskAra parISaha : kisI dvArA satkArita kie jAne para utkarSa kA anubhava na krnaa| isakA lakSaNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa prakAra diyA hai-dUsare ke satkAra-sammAnAdi ko dekhakara vaise satkAra-sammAnAdi kI kAmanA na krnaa| (50) prajJA-parISaha : apane meM prajJA kI kamI dekhakara khedakhinna na honaa| 1. navatattvasAtyisaMgraha : ava0 vRttyAdisametaM navatattvaprakaraNam : 18 : bahulokanarezvarAdikRtastutivaMdanAdeH cittonmAdo na kAryaH, utkarSo manasi na kAryaH /

Page #548
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 523 (51) ajJAna parISaha : apane ajJAna se khedakhinna na honA; jaise-maiMne vyartha hI maithuna Adi se nivRtti tathA indriyoM ke damana kA prayatna kiyA, jo mujhe sAkSAt dharma aura pApa kA jJAna nhiiN| (52) adarzana parISaha : jinopadiSTa tattvoM meM azraddhA utpanna na hone denA; jaise-paraloka nahIM hai, jina nahIM hue athavA saMyama-grahaNa kara maiM chalA gayA Adi nahIM socnaa| bAIsa-parISahoM kA varNana uttarAdhyayana (a0 2), samavAyAGga (sama0 22) aura bhagavatI (8.8) meM milatA hai| bhagavatI meM 'ajJAna-parISaha' ke sthAna meM 'jJAna-parISaha' kA ullekha hai| parISaha nirjarA padArtha ke antargata Ate haiN| svAmIjI ke anusAra ve saMvara ke bheda nahIM haiN| ve SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nava padArthoM meM jIva aura nirjarA ke antargata Ate haiN| 6. pA~ca cAritra : (53) sAmAyika cAritra : sarva sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga kara pA~ca mahAvratoM ko grahaNa karanA sAmAyika cAritra kahalAtA hai| (54) chedopasthApanIya cAritra : dIkSA lene ke bAda viziSTa zruta kA abhyAsa kara cukane para punaH mahAvratoM kA grahaNa karanA athavA prathama dIkSA meM doSa lagane se usakA cheda kara punaH dIkSA lenA chedopasthApanIya cAritra hai| saMkSepa meM sAmAyika cAritra ke sadoSa athavA nirdoSa paryAya kA chedana kara punaH mahAvratoM kA grahaNa karanA chedopasthApanIya cAritra (55) parihAravizuddhi cAritra : jisameM tapa vizeSa dvArA Atma-zuddhi kI jAtI hai, use parihAravizuddhi cAritra kahate haiN| vizeSa tapasyA se vizuddha honA isa cAritra kI vizeSatA (56) sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra : jisa cAritra meM mAtra sUkSmasaMparAya-lobha-kaSAya kA udaya hotA hai, use sUkSmasamparAya cAritra kahate haiN| (57) yathAkhyAta cAritra : jisa cAritra meM kaSAya ke sarvathA upazama athavA kSaya hone se vItarAga bhAva kI prApti hotI hai, use yathAkhyAta cAritra kahate haiN| pA~coM cAritra saMvara haiM kyoMki unameM sarva sAvadha vyApAra kA pratyAkhyAna rahatA hai| svAmIjI ne bhI pA~coM cAritroM ko saMvara mAnA hai| 1. bAvana bola ko thokar3o : bola 50

Page #549
524 nava padArtha 3. samyaktvAdi bIsa saMvara evaM unakI paribhASAe~ (gA0 1, 2, 5, 10, 13) : nIce samyaktva Adi bIsa AsravoM kI paribhASAe~ dI jA rahI haiN| inakA AdhAra prastuta DhAla to hai hI sAtha hI svAmIjI kI anya kRti 'TIkama DosI kI carcA' bhI hai| bIsa saMvaroM kI paribhASAe~ kramazaH isa prakAra haiM : (1) samyaktva saMvara (gA0 1) : yaha mithyAtva Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| svAmIjI ne isakI paribhASA dete hue usake do aGga batalAe haiM : (ka) nau padArthoM meM yathAtathya zraddhAna aura (kha) viparIta zraddhA kA tyaag| (2) virati saMvara (gA0 2) : yaha avirati Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| sAvadha kAryoM kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se jIvanaparyanta ke lie pratyAkhyAna karanA sarva virati saMvara hai| aMza-tyAga deza virati saMvara hai| ' (3) apramAda saMvara : yaha tIsare pramAda Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| pramAda kA sevana na karanA apramAda saMvara hai| pramAda kA artha anutsAha hai| Atma-sthita anutsAha kA kSaya jo jAnA apramAda saMvara (4) akaSAya saMvara : yaha kaSAya Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| kaSAya na karanA akaSAya saMvara hai| kaSAya kA artha hai-Atma-pradezoM kA krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha se malIna rahanA / kaSAya kA kSaya ho jAnA akaSAya saMvara hai| (5) ayoga saMvara (gA0 5, 12) : yaha yoga Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| yoga do taraha ke hote haiM-sAvadya aura nirvdy| donoM kA sarvataH nirodha yoga saMvara hai| sAvadya yogoM kA AMzika yA sArvatrika tyAga ayoga saMvara nhiiN| yaha virati saMvara hai| sAvadya-niravadya sarva pravRttiyoM kA nirodha ayoga saMvara hai| 1. TIkama DosI kI carcA : pramAda na seve tehija apramAda sNvr| 2. TIkama DosI kI carcA : kaSAya na kare tehija akaSAya sNvr|

Page #550
saMvara padArtha (dAla : 1) : TippaNI 3 525 (6) prANAtipAta viraNama saMvara (gA0 10) : prANAtipAta viramaNa saMvara prANAtipAta Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| hiMsA karane kA tyAga karanA aprANAtipAta saMvara hai| (7) mRSAvAda viramaNa saMvara (gA0 10) : yaha mRSAvada Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| jhUTha bolane kA tyAga karanA amRSAvAda saMvara hai| (8) adattAdAna viramaNa saMvara (gA0 10) : yaha adattAdAna Asrava kA pratipakSI hai / corI karane kA tyAga karanA adattAdAna saMvara hai| (9) maithuna viramaNa saMvara (gA0 10) : yaha maithuna Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| maithuna-sevana kA tyAga karanA amaithuna saMvara hai| (10) parigraha viramaNa saMvara (gA0 10) : yaha parigraha Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| parigraha aura mamatAbhAva kA tyAga aparigraha saMvara hai| (11) zrotrendriya saMvara (gA0 11) : yaha zrotrendriya Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| acche-bure zabdoM meM rAga-dveSa karanA zrotrendriya Asrava hai| pratyAkhyAna dvArA zrotrendriya ko vaza meM karanA, zabdoM meM rAga-dveSa na karanA zrotrendriya saMvara hai| (12) cakSurindriya saMvara (gA0 11) : yaha cakSurindriya Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| pratyAkhyAna dvArA cakSurindriya ko vaza meM karanA, acchA-bure rUpoM meM rAga-dveSa na karanA cakSurindriya saMvara hai| (13) ghrANendriya saMvara (gA0 11) : yaha ghoNendriya Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| sugaMdha-durgandha meM rAga-dveSa karanA ghrANendriya Asrava hai| pratyAkhyAna dvArA ghrANendriya ko vaza meM karanA, gaMdhoM meM rAga-dveSa na karanA ghrANendriya saMvara hai| (14) rasanendriya saMvara (gA0 11) : . yaha rasanendriya Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| susvAda-kusvAda meM rAga-dveSa karanA

Page #551
526 nava padArtha rasanendriya Asrava hai / pratyAkhyAna dvArA rasanendriya ko vaza meM karanA, svAdoM meM rAga-dveSa na karanA rasanendriya saMvara hai / (15) sparzanendriya saMvara ( gA0 11 ) : yaha sparzanendriya Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| bhale-bure sparzo meM rAga-dveSa na karanA sparzanendriya Asrava hai| pratyAkhyAnapUrvaka sparzanendriya ko vaza meM karanA, sparzo meM rAga-dveSa na karanA sparzanendriya saMvara hai / (16) mana saMvara (gA0 12) : yaha manayoga Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| acche-bure manoyogoM kA saMpUrNa nirodha mana saMvara hai / (17) vacana saMvara ( gA0 12) : yaha vacanayoga Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| zubhAzubha donoM prakAra ke vacanoM kA sampUrNa nirodha vacana saMvara hai / (18) kAya saMvara ( gA0 12 ) : yaha kAyayoga Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| zubhAzubha donoM prakAra ke kAryoM kA sampUrNa nirodha kAya saMvara hai / (19) bhaMDopakaraNa saMvara ( gA0 13 ) : yaha bhaMDopakaraNa Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| tyAgapUrvaka bhaMDopakaraNoM kA sevana na karanA bhaMDopakaraNa saMvara hai| muni ke lie unameM mamatva na karanA athavA unase ayatanA na karanA saMvara hai| (20) sUcI- kuzAgra saMvara ( gA0 13 ) : yaha sUcI-kuzAgra Asrava kA pratipakSI hai| tyAgapUrvaka sUcI - kuzAgra kA sevana na karanA sUcI- kuzAgra saMvara hai| muni ke lie unameM mamatva na karanA athavA unase ayatanA na karanA saMvara hai| TIkama DosI ne svAmIjI se carcA karate hue kahA thA- " saMvara do taraha ke hote haiM- (1) nivartaka aura (2) pravartaka / apramAda meM pravRtti, akaSAya meM pravRtti, zubha yogoM meM pravRtti, dayA meM pravRtti, satya meM pravRtti, dattagrahaNa meM pravRtti, zIla meM pravRtti, aparigraha meM pravRtti, pA~coM indriyoM kI zubha pravRtti, mana-vacana-kAya kI bhalI pravRtti Adi saba pravartaka saMvara haiN|" TIkama DosI kI carcA / 1.

Page #552
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 5) : TippaNI 4 svAmIjI kA isase matabheda rhaa| unhoMne likhA hai- "saMvara nirodha lakSaNAtmaka hai, vaha pravartaka nahIM ho sakatA / kaSAyarahita pravRtti, pramAdarahita pravRtti, zubha yoga, mana-vacana-kAya zubha pravRtti, yA pravRtti, satya meM pravRtti, dattagrahaNa meM pravRtti, brahmacarya aura aparigraha meM meM pravRtti, pA~coM indriyoM kI bhalI pravRtti Adi-Adi pravRttiyA~ nirjarA kI karanI hai| unase nirjarA hotI hai, unameM saMvara kA aMza bhI nahIM / savara to usI padArtha ko kahA jAtA hai jo Ate hue nae karmoM ko rokatA hai| Asrava usa padArtha ko kahate haiM jo nae karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| nirjarA usa padArtha ko kahate haiM jo baMdhe hue karmoM ko tor3atA hai| inake bhinna-bhinna lakSaNoM se vastu kA nirNaya karanA cAhie / savaMra meM zubha pravRttiyoM kA samAveza nahIM hotA / " 4. samyaktva Adi pA~ca saMvara aura pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha ( gA0 3-9) : ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne saMvara kaise utpanna hote haiM, isa para prakAza DAlate hue do bAte kahI haiM : 527 (1) samyaktva saMvara aura sarva virati saMvara pratyAkhyAna se niSpanna hote haiM I (2) apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara karma-kSaya se niSpanna hote haiM / nIce inakA kramazaH spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jA rahA hai : : 1 (ka) samyaktva saMvara nirgrantha pravacana meM haDDI aura majjA kI taraha premAnurAga honA zraddhA hai| jinaprarUpita tattvoM meM zaMkArahita, kAMkSArahita, vicikitsArahita zraddhA, ruci pratIti ko samyagdarzana athavA samyaktva kahate haiM / nirgrantha pravacana satya hai, anuttara hai, kevalajJAnI dvArA kahA huA hai, pratipUrNa hai, mokSa kI ora le jAnevAlA hai, saMzuddha hai, zalya kA nAza karanevAlA hai, siddhi-mArga hai, mukti-mArga hai, nirUpama yAnarUpa hai aura nirvANa kA mArga hai| yahI satya hai, yahI paramArtha hai zeSa saba anartha hai-aisI dRr3ha pratIti samyaktva hai / aise samyaktva kI prApti ho jAne para bhI samyaktva saMvara nahIM hotA / samyaktava saMvara taba hotA hai jaba mithyAtva kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| viparIta zraddhAna kA tyAga hI samyaktva saMvara hai| isa taraha samyaktva saMvara kI niSpatti tyAga - pratyAkhyAna se hotI hai| I 1. 1 zrI jayAcArya kahate haiM--"pahale guNasthAna meM bIsa Asrava hote haiN| dUsare guNa sthAna meM mithyAtva Asrava nahIM hotA, avazeSa unnIsa hote haiN| tIsare guNasthAna meM punaH bIsa aura cauthe meM punaH unnIsa Asrava hote haiN| cauthe guNasthAna meM mithyAtva punaH dUra hotA hai / aura samyaktva AtA hai| idhara saMvara ke bIsa bheda pahale cAra guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hote| dUsare aura cauthe guNasthAna meM samyaktava hone para bhI samyaktva saMvara nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki cauthe guNasthAna meM pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA aura pratyAkhyAna binA saMvara nahIM hotA / yahA~ tarka kiyA jAtA hai ki cauthA guNasthAna samyaktva pradhAna hai phira samyaktva saMvara kaise TIkama DosI kI carcA /

Page #553
528 nava padArtha nahIM hogA ? ise isa prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai-siddhoM meM samyaktva hone para bhI samyaktva saMvara kyoM nahI hai ? jaise tyAga na hone se unameM samyaktva saMvara nahIM; vaise hI dUsare aura cauthe guNasthAna meM samyaktva hone para bhI tyAga ke abhAva meM samyaktva saMvara nahIM hotaa|' (kha) sarva virati saMvara : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai -"jo prANI asaMyata, avirata aura apratihatapratyAkhyAta pApakarmA hotA hai, vaha sakriya, asaMvRtta, ekAntadaNDa denevAlA, ekAntabAla, ekAntasupta hotA hai| aisA manuSya mana, vacana aura kAya se pApa karane kA vicAra bhI na kare, vaha pApapUrNa svapna bhI na dekhe to vaha pApa-karma karatA hai| "jo AtmA pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke prANiyoM ke prati asaMyata, avirata aura apratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA hotA hai, vaha sadA niSThura aura prANIghAta meM citta vAlA hotA hai| isI prakAra prANAtipAta yAvat parigraha, krodha yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya meM cittavAlA hotA hai| vaha pApa na bhI kare, pApapUrNa svapna bhI na dekhe to bhI pApa-karma karanevAlA hai kyoMki aisA manuSya dina meM, rAta meM, sote jAgate, sadA amitra hotA hai, mithyAsaMsthita hotA hai, nitya zaTha vyavahAravAlA aura ghAta meM cittavAlA hotA hai| vaha sarva prANI; sarva sattva kA. rAta aura dina, sote aura jAgate sadA bairI banA rahatA hai| vaha aThAraha pApoM meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| isalie mana, vacana aura kAya se pApa karane kA na soce, pApa na kare yahA~ taka ki pApapUrNa svapna bhI na dekhe to bhI vaha pApa karatA hai|" ___ avirati bhAva-zastra hai| jaise bArUda, Aga kA saMyoga milate hI, bhar3aka uThatA hai vaise hI svacchanda icchAe~ saMyoga milate hI pApa meM pravRtta ho jAtI haiN| icchAoM ko 1. jhINI carcA DhA0 6. pahilai guNaThANe Azrava bIsa, dUjai bheda kahyA ugnniis| Taliyo mithyAtva tamIsa re / / 1 / / tIjai bIsa cauthe ugaNIsa, yAM piNa Taliyo mithyAtva tmiis| cyAra samyakta sakhara jagIsa re||2|| hivai saMvara nAM bheda bIsa, pahilA cyAra guNaThANa na diis| AvatA karma nahIM rukIsa re||23|| vIjai cauthe samyakta pAya, piNa mithyAta tyAgA bina taahi| saMvara kahIjai nAMhi re||24|| koI kahe cotho guNasthAna, samyakta to adhika prdhaan| to samyakta saMvara kyUM nahIM jANa re||36|| siddhA mAMhi piNa samyakta bhAvai, viNa tyAga saMvara nahIM thAvai / tima cauthe guNaThANe na pAvai re||37|| 2. suyagaDaM 2.4

Page #554
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 4 aniyaMtrita - khulI rakhane kA artha hai - padArthoM kI AzA- unako bhogane kI pipAsa ko banAye rakhanA / pApapUrNa kAryoM ke karane kI saMbhAvanA ko jIvita rakhanA / isIlie atyAga bhAva - AzA - vAJchArUpa avirati ko Asrava kahA gayA hai| eka bAra ziSya ne pUchA - "jIva kyA karatA huA aura kyA karAtA huA saMyata, virata aura pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA hotA hai ?" AcArya ne uttara diyA- "bhagavAna ne pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka - ina chahoM prakAra ke prANiyoM ko karma-baMdha kA hetu kahA hai| jo yaha soca kara ki jaise mujhe hiMsAjanita duHkha aura bhaya hote haiM vaise hI saba prANiyoM ko hote haiM, prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha pApoM se virata hotA hai, vaha sAvadya - kriyA- rahita, hiMsA-rahita, krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobha-rahita, upazAnta aura parinirvRtta hotA hai| aisA saMyata, virata aura pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA AtmA akriya, saMvRtta aura ekAntapaNDita hotA hai / " isa vArtAlApa se spaSTa hai ki avirati Asrava kA nirodha virati--pApa-pratyAkhyAna se hotA hai| viraMti saMvara aThAraha pApoM ke pratyAkhyAna se niSpanna hotA hai / - zrI jayAcArya ne kahA hai- "pA~caveM guNasthAna meM samyaktva saMvara hotA hai parantu sarva vrata na hone se, sarva virati kI apekSA se virati saMvara kA abhAva kahA gayA hai / pA~caveM guNasthAna meM pA~coM cAritra nahIM hote / dezacAritra hotA hai jo unase bhinna hai / ataH virati saMvara nahIM kahA gayA hai| pA~caveM guNasthAna meM cAritra AtmA bhI isI kAraNa nahIM kahI gaI hai / dezacAritra kI apekSA se pA~caveM guNasthAna meM bhI virati saMvara aura cAritra kahane meM koI doSa nahIM / " (2) apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara : ThANAGga meM aThAraha pApoM kI virati kA ullekha hai / yaha virati chaThe guNasthAna 1. suyagaDa 2.4 2. jhINI carcA DhA0 6 : 526 3. paMcame samyakta saMvara pAya sarva vratI taNI apekSAya / varatI saMvara kahIjai nAMhi re / / 25 / / paMcameM pA~cU cAritra nAMhi, deza cAritra judo kahyo tAhi / tiNa sUM baratI saMvara na jaNAya re / / 26 / / paMcameM cAritra AtmA nAMhi, cAritra AtmAvAlA tAhi / asaMkhyAtA kA artha rai mAMhi re / / 27 / / tiNasuM paMcamA guNaThANA mAMhI varatI saMvara kahyo nahIM tAhi / sarva vrata cAritra nI apekSAya re / / 28 / / deza cAritra nI apekSAya, varatI saMvara ne cAritra suhAya / ThANAGga, 48 :

Page #555
530 nava padArtha meM sampUrNa ho jAtI hai| yaha sarva virati guNasthAna kahalAtA hai| isake bAda sAvadha kAryoM kI avirati nahIM rhtii| sAvadha kAryoM ke sarva tyAga-pratyAkhyAna isa guNasthAna meM ho jAte haiN| sarva sAvadha karmoM ke pratyAkhyAna ho jAne para bhI Age ke guNasthAnoM meM pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga Asrava dekhe jAte haiN| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sarva sAvadha kAryoM ke pratyAkhyAna se bhI ye nahIM miTate aura usa samaya taka avazeSa rahate haiM jaba taka sambandhita karmoM kA kSaya yA kSayopazama nahIM hotaa| zrI jayAcArya likhate haiM__ "AThaveM aura nauMveM guNasthAna meM zubha lezyA aura zubha yoga hai| sAvadya yogoM kA sarvathA parihAra hai aura phira bhI kaSAya Asrava hai| sarva sAvadya yogoM ke pratyAkhyAna se bhI kaSAya Asrava dUra nahIM huaa| jaba jIva gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA upazama karatA hai taba udaya kA kartavya dUra hotA hai aura kaSAya saMvara hotA hai| chaThe guNasthAna meM pramAda Asrava hotA hai para lezyA aura yoga zubha hote haiN| sAvadha yogoM kA pratyAkhyAna hone para bhI pramAda Asrava dUra nahIM huaa| zubha yogoM kI jaba adhika prabalatA hotI hai to sAtaveM guNasthAna meM apramAda saMvara hotA hai| chaThe guNasthAna taka nirantara pramAda Asrava hotA hai aura kaSAya Asrava nirantara dasaveM guNasthAna taka / sAtaveM guNasthAna meM apramAda saMvara hotA hai phira pramAda kA pApa nahIM bar3hatA / gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM akaSAya saMvara hotA hai aura phira kaSAya ke pApa nahIM lgte|" 1. jhINI carcA DhA0 22 : navame aSTama guNaThANa chai jI, zubha lezyA zubha jog| piNa krodhAdika syUM bigaDyA pradeza ne jI, kaSAya Asrava pryog||14 / / krodha mAna mAyA lobha sarvathA jI, upazamAyA igyArameM guNaThANa / udaya noM kirataba miTa gayo jI, jaba akaSAya saMvara jaann|27|| asaMkhyAtA jIva rA pradeza meM, aNauchApaNo adhikaay| te dIsai tInUM jogAM syUM judojI, pramAda Asrava tAya / / 30 / / te karma udaya bahu miTa gayA jI, jabara Avai zubha jog| tiNa belyAM guNaThANo sAtamo jI, aMtara muhUrta pryog||31|| chaThe pramAda Asrava thakAM jI, lezyA joga zubha aay| adhika zubha joga AyA thakAM jI, apramAdI sAtameM thaay||32|| chaThe pramAda Asrava nirantare, dazamA laga nirantara kssaay| nirantara pApa lAge tehane, tInUM jogA syUM judo khaay||45|| jada Avai guNaThANai sAtameM, pramAda ro nahIM badhai paap| akaSAI huvAM syUM kaSAya rA, nahIM lAge pApa saMtApa / / 46 / /

Page #556
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 4 531 ayoga saMvara ke sambandha meM zrI jayAcArya likhate haiM : "chaThe guNasthAna meM aThAraha Asrava hote haiN| mithyAtva Asrava aura avirati Asrava nahIM hote| bhagavatI sUtra meM isa guNasthAna meM do kriyAe~ kahI haiM-(1) mAyA-pratyayA kriyaa| yaha kaSAya hai| (2) Arambha-pratyayA kriyaa| yaha azubha yoga hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna meM bhI pA~ca Asrava hote haiM-kaSAya Asrava, yoga Asrava, mana Asrava, vacana Asrava aura kAya Asrava / isa guNasthAna meM mAyA-pratyayA kriyA hotI hai| azubha yogarUpa ArambhikA kriyA nahIM hotii| AThaveM, nauMveM aura dasaveM guNasthAna meM bhI sAtaveM guNasthAnavartI pA~coM Asrava pAye jAte haiN| do kriyAe~ hotI haiM-mAyA-pratyayA aura sAmparAyikI / gyArahaveM-guNasthAna meM cAra Asrava hote haiM-zubha yoga, zubha mana, zubha vacana aura zubha kAya / bArahaveM-terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI ye cAra Asrava haiN| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM koI Asrava nahIM hotA-ayoga saMvara hotA hai'|" isase bhI spaSTa hai ki sarva sAvadya yogoM kA pratyAkhyAna chaThe guNasthAna meM kara lene para bhI yoga Asrava nahIM mitttaa| vaha terahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| 1. jhINI carcA DhA0 6 : chaThe Azrava kahyA aThAra, Taliyo mithyAta abrata dhaar| kriyA doya kahI jagatAra re / / 4 / / mAyAvatiyA kaSAya nI tAMhi, AraMbhiyA azubha joga kahivAya / bhagavatI pahilA zataka mAMhi re||5|| sAtamAM guNaThANA mAMhi, paMca Azrava bhedaja paay| kaSAya joga mana vaca kAya re / / 6 / / mAyAvatiyA kriyA tihAM hoya, AraMbhiyA azubha joga na koy| e piNa pATha bhagotI meM joya re|7|| aSTama navamAM dazamAM rai mAMhi, paMca Azrava tehija pAya / kriyA mAyAvatiyA saMparAya re / / 8 / / igyArameM hai Azrava cyAra, joga mana vaca kAya udaar| azubha Azrava nA parihAra re||6|| bArameM terameM piNa cyAra, joga mana vaca kAya udaar| cavadameM nahIM Azrava ligAra re / / 10 / /

Page #557
532 nava padArtha __chaThe guNasthAna meM sarva pratyAkhyAnaniSpanna sarva virati saMvara hotA hai, para ayoga saMvara terahaveM guNasthAna taka nahIM hotaa| vaha pratyAkhyAna se nahIM; karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hotA hai| ataH caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| svAmIjI ke sAmane vAda AyA-"yoga ko chor3a kara bIsa AsravoM meM se unnIsa ko jIva jaba karAnA cAhe kara sakatA hai aura vaise hI jaba chor3anA cAhe chor3a sakatA hai; yaha apane vaza kI bAta hai|" svAmIjI ne uttara dete hue kahA hai-"jo yaha kahate haiM ki unnIsa Asrava jaba icchA ho chor3e jA sakate haiM-unase pUchanA cAhie ki sAdhu chaThe guNasthAna meM pramAda Asrava ko kyoM nahIM chor3atA, kaSAya Asrava ko kyoM nahIM chor3atA? mAyA-pratyayA, lobha-pratyayA, mAna-pratyayA aura krodha-pratyayA kriyAoM ko kyoM nahIM chor3atA ? rAgadveSa-pratyayA kriyA ko kyoM nahIM chor3atA ? tIna veda kI kriyA ko kyoM nahIM chor3atA ? isI taraha aneka udaya ke kartavya haiM, jinase pApa lagate haiM, unheM kyoM nahIM chor3atA ? punaH aThAraha pApa-sthAnakoM ke kSayopazama se kSayopazama samyaktva aura kSayopazama cAritra AtA hai| isa taraha aThAraha pApa-sthAnakoM ke kSayopazama cAritra aura samyaktava vAle ke nirantara udaya meM rahate haiM; jisase udaya ke kartavya nirantara hote haiM aura nirantara pApakarma lagate rahate haiN| yadi yoga Asrava ko varjita kara anya unnIsa Asrava TAlane se Tala sakate hoM to jIva una AsravoM ko kyoM nahIM TAlatA? mithyAtva Asrava, avirati 1. jhINI carcA DhAla 6 : chaThe saMvara kahyA doya, samyakta ne varatI saMvara hoya! . vratI saMvara cAritra saMjoga re / / 30 / / sAtamA guNaThANAM sobhAvai panarai bheda saMvara nA paavai| azubha joga ticaM nahIM Avai re / / 31 / / akaSAya ajoga suhAya, vale vaza karai mana vaca kAya / e pAMcUM saMvara pAvai nAhiM re / / 32 / / AThameM navameM dazameM maMta, panarai bheda haiM tNt| pUrva kahyA te pAMcaM TalaMta re / / 33 / / gyArameM saule ajoga nAhiM, bale vaza karai mana vaca kaay| e cyArU~ saMvara nahIM pAya re||34 / / bArameM terameM cavadameM sola, caudameM bIsUM bola addol| siddhA mAMhI nahIM bIsa bola re / / 35 / /

Page #558
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 5 Asrava (jo pratyAkhyAna se utpanna hote haiM) bhI karma ke ghaTane se ghaTate haiN| karma ghaTe binA ye bhI ghaTAye nahIM jA sakate phira pramAda Asrava, kaSAya Asrava aura yoga Asrava kI to bAta hI kyA ?" isase spaSTa hai ki apramAda saMvara, akaSAya saMvara aura ayoga saMvara kI utpatti pratyAkhyAna se nahIM hotI; apitu karmoM ke kSaya aura kSayopazama se hotI hai| 5. antima paMdraha saMvara virati saMvara ke bheda kyoM ? (gA0 10-15) : TippaNI kramAGka tIna meM bIsa saMvaroM kA vivecana hai| svAmIjI yahA~ kahate haiM-"bIsa saMvaroM meM prathama pA~ca-samyaktva saMvara, virati saMvara apramAda saMvara, akaSAya saMvara aura yoga saMvara-hI pradhAna haiN| prANAtipAta saMvara se lekara sUcI-kuzAgra saMvara taka kA samAveza virati saMvara meM hotA hai| ye virati saMvara ke bheda haiN| ina paMdraha bhedoM meM pratyAkhyAna-tyAga kI. apekSA rahatI hai| prANAtipAta se lekara sUcI-kuzAgra-sevana taka paMdraha Asrava yogAsrava haiN| ina azubha yogAsravoM ke pratyAkhyAna se virati saMvara hotA hai / mana-vacana-kAya ke zubha yoga avazeSa rahate haiN| unakA sarvathA nirodha hone para ayoga saMvara hotA hai| yahA~ prazna uThatA hai-prANAtipAta Adi pandraha Asrava yogAsrava ke bheda haiM to phira prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi paMdraha saMvara ayoga saMvara ke bheda na hokara virati saMvara ke bheda kyoM ? isakA uttara yaha hai-avirati Asrava ke AdhAra prANAtipAtAdi aThAraha pApa haiN| paMdraha Asrava inhIM pApoM meM samAviSTa haiN| pApakArI pravRttiyoM kA tyAga na honA hI avirati Asrava hai| __udhara paMdraha Asrava pravRttirUpa haiN| mana-vacana-kAya-yoga kI asat pravRtti se hI prANAtipAta Adi kiye jAte haiN| pravRtti yoga Asrava kA lakSaNa hai ataeva paMdraha Asrava yogAsrava meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| ina paMdraha AsravoM kA pratyAkhyAna karane se atyAga-bhAvanArUpa avirati Asrava kA nirodha hotA hai, virati saMvara hotA hai, kyoMki pApakArI vRttiyA~ hI avirati Asrava haiM aura unakA pratyAkhyAna hI virati saMvara hai| aba prazna yaha rahA ki inake pratyAkhyAna se ayoga saMvara kyoM nahIM hotA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yaugika pravRtti do prakAra kI hai-zubha aura azubha / ayoga saMvara ina donoM - 1. TIkama DosI kI carcA

Page #559
534 nava padArtha ke sarvathA nirodha se hotA hai| azubha pravRttiyoM kA AMzika pratyAkhyAna pA~caveM guNasthAna meM aura pUrNa pratyAkhyAna chaThe guNasthAna meM ho jAtA hai, lekina zubha pravRtti to terahaveM guNasthAna taka cAlU rahatI hai| usakA pUrNarUpeNa nirodha to mukta hone kI pArzvavartI dazA meM-caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| ataH prANAtipAta Adi sAvadya pravRtiyoM ke pratyAkhyAna se virati saMvara hotA hai| yoga para usakA asara sirpha itanA hI hotA hai ki zubha aura azubha kArya-kSetroM meM daur3anevAlI yogarUpa asthiratA-caJcalatA azubha kArya-kSetra se dUra ho zubha kArya-kSetra meM sImita ho AtI hai, para usakI pravRtti rukatI nahIM ! ataH sAvadya pravatti ko tyAgane se ayoga saMvara nahIM hotaa'| zrI hemacandrasUri likhate haiM-"savadyayogahAnena, viratiM cApi sAdhayet / " sAvadya yoga ke tyAga se virati kI siddhi kro| isase bhI svAmIjI ne jo kahA hai vaha samarthita hotA hai| virati saMvara kI utpatti sAvadya yogoM ke tyAga se hotI hai| 6. apramAdAdi saMvara aura zaMkA-samAdhAna (gA0 16-17) : svAmIjI ne gAthA 7 se 6 meM yaha kahA hai ki apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara tyAga-pratyAkhyAna se nahIM hote| yahA~ prazna uThAyA jAtA hai "Agama meM kahA hai-"pratyAkhyAna se icchAnirodha hotA hai-prANI Asrava ko niruddha karatA hai| isI taraha kahA hai-'pratyAkhyAna kA phala saMyama hai aura saMyama kA phala Asrava-nirodha' / ' pratyAkhyAna se Asrava kA nirodha spaSTa kahA hai ataH pramAda-pratyAkhyAna kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna aura yoga-pratyakhyAna se bhI ve saMvara siddha hote haiN| 1. jIva-ajIva pR0 164-165 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : zrI hemacandrasUrikRta saptatattvaprakaraNam : gA0 16 3. utta0 26. 13 : paccakhANeNaM bhante jIve kiM jaNayai / / pa0 AsavadArAI nirumbhi| paccakhANeNaM icchAnirohaM jnnyi| bhagavatI 2.5: se NaM bhaMte ! paccakkhANe kiM phale ? sNjmphle| se NaM bhaMte ! saMjame kiM phale ? annnnhyphle|

Page #560
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 535 "Agama meM kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna aura yoga-pratyAkhyAna kA ullekha bhI spaSTa rUpa se prApta hai| yadi kaSAya aura yoga ke pratyAkhyAna se akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara nahIM hote to kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna aura yoga-pratyAkhyAna kA ullekha hI kyoM AtA? uttarAdhyayana meM nimnokta do praznottara prApta haiM : - (1) "he bhante ! kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna se jIva ko kyA hotA hai ? 'kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna se jIva vItarAga bhAva kA upArjana karatA hai, jisase jIva sukha-duHkha meM samabhAvavAlA hotA hai| (2) 'he bhagavan ! yoga-pratyAkhyAna se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ?' 'yoga-pratyAkhyAna se jIva ayogItva prApta karatA hai| ayogI jIva nae karmoM kA bandha nahIM karatA aura pUrva saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai|' "ina praznottaroM se bhI spaSTa hai ki akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara bhI pratyAkhyAna se hote haiM / apramAda saMvara ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta lAgU par3atI hai|" isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue svAmIjI kahate haiM-"Agama meM uparyukta pratyAkhyAna ke sAtha hI zarIra-pratyAkhyAna kA bhI ullekha hai| para jaise zarIra kA pratyAkhyAna karane para bhI zarIra chUTatA nahIM; vaise hI pramAda, kaSAya aura zubha yogoM kA pratyAkhyAna karane para bhI unase chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| zarIra-pratyAkhyAna kA artha hai zarIra ke mamatva kA tyaag| vaise hI kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna aura yoga-pratyAkhyAna kA artha hai kaSAya aura yoga ke mamatva kA tyaag| jisa taraha zarIra-pratyAkhyAna se zarIra-mukti nahIM hotI; vaise hI kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna aura yoga-pratyAkhyAna se kaSAya-Asrava aura yogAsrava se mukti nahIM hotii| unase akaSAya saMvara athavA ayoga saMvara nahIM hote| apramAda, kaSAya aura ayoga saMvara to tatsambandhI karmoM ke kSaya aura upazama se hI hote haiN|" 1. utta0 26, 36 : kasAyapaccakkhANeNaM bhante jIve kiM jnnyi|| ka0 vIyarAgabhAvaM jnnyi| vIyarAga bhAvapADivanne vi ya NaM jIve samasuhadukkhe bhavai / / 2. utta0 26, 37 : jogapaccakkhANeNaM bhante jIve kiM jnnyi|| jo0 ajogattaM jnnyi| ajogI NaM jIve navaM kammaM na bandhai puvvabaddhaM nijjrei|| 3. utta0 26, 38 : sarIrapaccakkhANeNaM bhante jIve kiM jnnyi|| sa0 siddhAisayaguNakittaNaM nivvattei / siddhAisayaguNasaMpanne ya NaM jIve logaggamuvagae paramasuhI bhavai / / 4. TIkama DosI kI carcA /

Page #561
536 7. pA~ca cAritra aura pA~ca nirgrantha saMvara haiM (gA0 18 ) : svAmIjI yahA~ do bAteM kahate haiM : 1. pA~coM cAritra saMvara haiM / 2. pA~coM nirgrantha-sthAna saMvarayukta haiN| nIce inapara kramazaH prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : 1 pA~coM cAritra saMvara haiM : pA~ca cAritroM kA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 523) / ina pA~ca cAritroM ko Agama meM pA~ca saMyama kahA hai'| jo ina saMyamoM se yukta hote haiM, unheM saMyata kahA gayA hai| bhagavatI meM saMyatoM ke viSaya meM nimna varNana milatA hai : nava padArtha "saMyata pA~ca prakAra ke haiM : (1) sAmAyika saMyata, (2) chedopasthApanIya saMyata, (3) parihAravizuddhika saMyata, (4) sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata aura (5) yathAkhyAta saMyaMta / "jo sarva sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga kara cAra mahAvratarUpa anuttara dharma kA trividha se acchI taraha pAlana karatA hai, vaha 'sAmAyika saMyata' hai / "jo pUrva dIkSA-paryAya kA chedana kara apanI AtmA ko punaH pA~ca mahAvratarUpa dharma meM upasthApita karatA hai, vaha 'chedopasthApanIya saMyata' hai / "jo pA~ca mahAvratarUpa anuttara dharma kA trividha rUpa se acchI taraha pAla karatA huA parihAra-tapa se vizuddhi karatA hai, vaha 'parihAravizuddhika saMyata' hai / "jo lobha ke aNuoM kA vedana karatA huA cAritramoha kA upazamana athavA kSaya karatA hai, vaha 'sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata' hai| "mohanIyakarma ke upazama yA kSaya hone para jo chadmastha athavA jina hote haiM, unheM 'yathAkhyAta saMyata' kahate haiM / " svAmIjI kahate haiM ina saMyatoM ke jo sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, parihAravizuddhi, sUkSma-saMparAya aura yathAkhyAta cAritra yA saMyama haiM, ve saMvara haiN| 2. 1. ThANAGga 5.2, 427 : paMcavidhe `saMjame paM0 taM sAmAtitasaMjame chadovadvAvaNiyasaMjame parihAravisuddhitasaMjame suhumasaMparAgasaMjame ahakkhAyacarittasaMjame / bhagavatI 25.7 : ' .

Page #562
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 7 (2) pA~ca nirgrantha saMvarayukta haiM / bhagavatI meM nirgranthoM kA varNana isa prakAra milatA hai : "nirgrantha pA~ca prakAra ke haiM - (1) pulAka, (2) bakuza, (3) kuzIla, (4) nirgrantha aura (5) snAtaka' / " jo sAdhu saMyamI hone tathA vItarAga-praNIta Agama se calita na hone para bhI mUla uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAne se saMyama ko pulAka - nissAra dhAna ke kaNa kI taraha kucha nissAra karatA hai athavA usameM paripUrNatA prApta nahIM karatA, use 'pulAka-nirgrantha' kahate haiN| 537 jo sAdhu uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAtA hai, zarIra aura upakaraNoM ko suzobhita rakhane kI ceSTA meM prayatnazIla hotA hai, Rddhi aura kIrtti kA icchuka hotA hai tathA aticArayukta hotA hai, use 'bakuza nirgrantha' kahate haiM / jisakA zIla uttaraguNa meM doSa lagane se athavA saMjjvalana kaSAya se kutsita huA ho, use 'kuzIla nirgrantha' kahate haiM / jisake kaSAya kSaya ko prApta ho gae hoM, vaise-kSINakaSAya athavA jisakA moha zAnta ho gayA ho vaise upazAntamoha muni ko 'nirgrantha' kahate haiM / jo samasta ghAtI karmoM kA prakSAlana kara snAta - zuddha ho gayA ho aura jo sayogI athavA ayogI kevalI ho, use 'snAtaka nirgrantha' kahate haiM / svAmIjI kahate haiM- pA~coM hI prakAra ke nirgrantha sarvavirati cAritra meM avasthita haiM / cAritra mohanayIkarma kI kSayopazamAdi janya vizeSatA ke kAraNa nirgranthoM ke pulAka Adi pA~ca bheda haiN| pA~coM nirgranthoM meM saMyama hai / saba saMvarayukta haiM / zrI jayAcArya kahate haiM : "chaha nirgrantha chaThe se caudahaveM guNasthAnoM meM se bhinna-bhinna guNasthAna meM hote haiN| yadi koI sAdhu naI dIkSA Ae vaise doSa kA sevana karatA hai athavA doSa kI sthApanA karatA hai tabhI chaThA guNasthAna lupta hotA hai| mAsika athavA caumAsika daNDa se chaThA guNasthAna nahIM jaataa| vaha to viparIta zraddhA aura sthApanA se tathA bar3e doSa ke sevana se jAtA hai / " 1. jhINI carcA DhAla 21 : bhagavatI zataka pacIsa meM re, chaThe use joya re / chai neThA kahyA juvA 2 re bhAI 2, chaThA syuM cavadameM joya || 3 || nUMi dikhyA Avai jIso re, doSaNa sevai koya re / athavA thApa karai doSanI re bhAI 2, phirai chaTho guNaThAMNo soya / 20 / / mAsI caumAsI DaDa thakI re, chaTho guNaThANo nahIM phirai koya re / phirai uMdhI zraddhA tathA thApa thIre bhAI 2 tathA jabara doSa thI joya / / 22 / /

Page #563
538 . . nava padArtha eka bAra gautama ke prazna para bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara meM kahA thA-"pulAka nirgrantha sAmAyika saMyama aura chedopasthApanIya saMyama meM hotA hai, para parihAravizuddhika aura sUkSmasaMparAya athavA yathAkhyAta saMyama meM nahIM hotaa| yahI bAta bakuza nirgrantha aura pratisevanAkuzIla nirgrantha ke sambandha meM samajhanI caahie| kaSAya-suzIla nirgrantha sAmAyika saMyama yAvat sUkSmasamparAya saMyama meM hotA hai, para yathAkhyAta saMyama meM nahIM hotaa| nirgrantha sAmAyika yAvat sUkSyasamparAya saMyama meM nahIM hotA, para yathAkhyAta saMyama meM hotA hai| snAtaka ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA caahie|" . isa vArtA se spaSTa hai ki pA~coM hI nirgantha saMvRttAtmA hote haiM-saMvarayukta hote haiN| 8. sAmAyika cAritra (gA0 19-20) : sapaMka jala ko sApha karane ke lie jaba usake kataka (phiTakarI) Adi dravyoM kA sambandha kiyA jAtA hai taba eka avasthA aisI hotI hai ki jisameM paMka kA kucha bhAga nIce baiTha jAtA hai aura kucha bhAga jala meM hI milA rahatA hai| usI taraha jIva ke sAtha baMdhe hue cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kI eka aisI avasthA hotI hai jisameM kucha karmAMzoM kA kSaya aura kucha karmAMzoM kA upazama hotA hai| isa avasthA ko kSayopazama kahate haiN| karmoM ke kSayopazama se jIva meM jo bhAva niSpanna hote haiM, unheM kSAyopazamika bhAva kahate haiN| ATha karmoM meM mohanIyakarma kA svabhAva vikAra paidA karane kA hai| mithyAtva darzana-mohanIyakarma ke aura avirati (asaMyama) cAritra-mohanIyakarma ke udaya se niSpanna bhAva haiM / jaba darzana aura cAritra-mohanIyakarma kA kSayopazama hotA hai taba kramazaH samyaktva aura cAritra utpanna hote haiM cAritra-mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna cAritra ko kSayopazamika cAritra kahate haiN| sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, parihAravizuddhika aura 1. bhagavatI 25.6 2. tattvA0 2.1 sarvArthasiddhi ubhayAtmako mizraH / yathA tasminnevAmbhasi katakAdidravyasambandhAtpaGkasya kSINAkSINavRttiH 3. jhINI carcA DhA0 16.4 : tIna mAThI lezyA ne cyAra kaSAya ne re, tIna veda mithyAtI neM avrata re| e bArai bolAM meM sAvaja jANajyo re, moha udA syUM yA~ ro pravata re||

Page #564
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 sUkSmasaMparAya-ye cAra cAritra mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva haiM ataH kSayopazamika svAmIjI ne gA0 16-20 meM sAmAyika cAritra kI utpatti kA krama bar3e sundara DhaMga se upasthita kiyA hai| saMkSepa meM vaha isa prakAra hai : 1. cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se vairAgya utpanna hotA hai| 2. vairAgyotpatti se jIva kAma-bhogoM se virakta hotA hai| 3. kAma-bhogoM se virakta hone para vaha sAvadya kAryoM kA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna kara detA hai| 4. sarva sAvadya kAryoM ke sarvathA tyAga se sarva virati saMvara hotA hai| yahI sAmAyika cAritra hai| sAmAyika cAratri meM sarva sAvadha yogoM kA tyAga hone se sarvavirata sAdhu ke avirati ke pApa sarvathA nahIM lagate / sAmAyika cAritra ekAnta guNamaya hotA hai| 9. aupazamika cAritra (gA0 21-23) : sarva sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga kara sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa kara lene para avirati Asrava kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| para mohakarma kA udaya nahIM mitttaa| avirati ke karma nahIM lagane para bhI mohakarma ke udaya se sAmAyika cAritravAloM dvArA bhI aise kartavya ho jAte haiM jinase unake pApa karma lagate rahate haiN| zubha dhyAna aura zubha lezyA se mohakarma kA udaya ghaTatA hai taba udayajanita sAvadya kartavya bhI kama ho jAte haiN| vaisI hAlata meM udaya ke kartavyoM ke pApa bhI kama lagate haiN| isa taraha mohakarma kA udaya kama hote 2 usakA sampUrNa upazama ho jAtA hai taba aupazamika cAritra utpanna hotA hai| isI kAraNa kahA hai-samyaktva aura cAritra-ye do aupazamika bhAva haiN| mohakarma ke upazama se jIva nirmala tathA zItala ho jAtA hai aura usake pApakarma nahIM lgte| 1. jhINI carcA 16.16 : moha karma kSayopazama thakI lahai re, dezavarata cihUM cAritra dekha re| e pA~cUI niravadya karaNI lekhai kahyA re, tridRSTI ujvala niravadya lekha re|| 2. (ka) tattvA0 2.3 bhASya : samyaktvaM cAritraM ca dvAvaupazamiko bhAvau bhavata iti| (kha) jhINI carcA 16.10 : upazama mohakarma pudgala cha re, upazama nipanna jIva pavitra re| upazama nipanna rA doya bheda cha, upazama samakita upazama cAritra re||

Page #565
540 jaise jala ko svaccha karane kI prakriyA meM kataka (phiTakarI) Adi dravyoM ke sambandha se jala meM paMka nIce baiTha jAtA hai aura jala ga~dalA nahIM rahatA usI prakAra jIva ke baMdhe hue karma bhI nimitta pAkara upazamita ho jAte haiM / karma kI svazakti kA kisI kAraNa se prakaTa na honA upazama kahalAtA hai' / karmoM ke upazama se jIva meM jo bhAva utpanna hote haiM. unheM aupazamika bhAva kahate haiM / aupazamika cAritra samasta mohanIyakarma ke upazama se utpanna hotA hai / ataH apane isa nimitta ke anusAra aupazamika cAritra kahalAtA hai / 1 yathAkhyAta cAritra aupazamika cAritra hai / 10. yathAkhyAta cAritra ( gA0 24 ) : sapaMka jala ko kataka Adi se svaccha karane kI prakriyA meM eka sthiti aisI AtI hai jaba sArA paMka nIce baiTha jAtA hai / aba yadi nirmala jala ko dUsare bartana meM DAla liyA jAya to usameM paMka kI sattA bhI nahIM pAI jaatii| isI prakAra jaba jIva baMdhe hue karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya kara detA hai taba kSAyika avasthA utpanna hotI hai / kSAyika avasthA se jIva meM jo bhAva utpanna hote haiM, unheM kSAyikabhAva kahate haiM / jo yathAkhyAta cAritra cAritra - mohanIyakarma ke sarvathA kSaya se utpanna hotA hai, vaha kSAyika cAritra kahalAtA hai / aupazamika aura kSAyika cAritra kI nirmalatA meM antara nahIM hotA para aupazamika cAritra meM mohanIyakarma kI sattA rahatI hai; bhale hI usakA prabhAva na rahe / kSAyika cAritra 1. 2. nava padArtha 3 4. tattvA0 2.1 sarvArthasiddhi : Atmani karmaNaH svazakteH kAraNavazAdanudbhUtirupazamaH / yathA katakAdidravyasambandhAdambhasi paGkasya upazamaH / tattvA0 2.3 sarvArthasiddhi : kRtsnasya mohanIyasyopazamAdaupazamikaM cAritram tattvA0 2.1 sarvArthasiddhi : kSaya AtyantikI nivRttiH / yathA tasminnevAmbhasi zucibhAjanAntarasaMkrAnte paGkasyAtyantAbhAvaH jhINI carcA 16.13 : mohaNI kSaya thI kSAyaka samyakta lahai re, zuddha saradhA te niravadya ujvala lekha re / kSAyaka cAritra dUjo guNa valI re, karaNI lekhai niravadya saMpekha re / /

Page #566
saMvara padArtha (dAla : 1) : TippaNI 11-12 541 meM usa kI sattA bhI nahIM rhtii| aupazamika cAritra kI sthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hotI hai jaba ki kSAyika cAritra kI utkRSTa sthiti dezanyUna karor3a pUrvo kI aura jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta kI hotI hai| yathAkhyAta cAritra aupazamika aura kSAyika donoM prakAra kA hotA hai| 11. kSAyopazamika, aupazamika aura kSAyika cAritroM kI tulanA ___ (gA0 25-27) : sAmAyika cAritra, chedopasthApanIya cAritra, parihAravizuddhika cAritra aura sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra-ye kSAyopazamika cAritra haiM aura yathAkhyAta cAritra aupazamika tathA kssaayik| sAmAyika cAritra, chedopasthApanIya cAritra aura parihAravizuddhika cAritra icchAkRta hote haiN| unameM se prathama do meM sarva sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| tIsare meM viziSTa tapa kiyA jAtA hai| sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra aura yathAkhyAta cAritra icchAkRta nahIM hote, na unameM sAvadya yogoM ke tyAga hI karane par3ate haiN| ve Atmika nirmalatA kI svAbhAvika sthitisvarUpa haiN| yathAkhyAta cAritra mohanIyakarma ke upazama athavA kSaya se utpanna hotA hai| sAmAyika Adi cAra cAritra mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva haiN| ye upazama athavA kSAyika bhAva nhiiN| sAmAyika cAritra chaThe se naveM guNasthAna meM, aupazamika yathAkhyAta cAritra gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM aura kSAyika yathAkhyAta cAritra bArahaveM, terahaveM tathA caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| 12. sarvavirati cAritra evaM yathAkhyAta cAritra kI utpatti (gA0 28-32) : svAmIjI ne cAritra ko jIva kA svabhAvika guNa kahA hai| usakA AdhAra Agama kI nimna gAthA hai : 1. jhINI carcA 12.7-8 cAritra moha noM udai kahIjai, pahalA sUM le dazamAM laga jANa / cAritra moha ro sarvathA upazama chai0 eka ekAdaza meM guNaThANA / / cAritra moha taNo kSAyaka kahIjai, bArameM terameM cavadameM hoy| cAritra moha taNo kSayopazama, pahalA sUM le dazamAM laga joy||

Page #567
542 nava padArtha nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| vIriyaM uvaogo ya eyaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM' / / cAritra jIva kA svAbhAvika guNa hai ataH vaha jIva se pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| para vaha cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke prabhAva se Dhaka jAtA hai| jaba mohanayIkarma ghaTatA hai taba cAritra guNa prakaTa hotA hai aura manuSya sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa kara guNa-sampanna hotA hai| cAritravaraNIya karma mohanIyakarma kA hI eka bheda hai| usake ananta pradeza hote haiN| usake udaya se jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa vikRta ho jAte haiM aura isase jIva ko aneka taraha ke kleza prApta hote haiN| jaba cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke ananta pradeza alaga hote haiM to jIva anantagunA ujjvala ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha sAvadha yoga kA sarvathA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| yahI sarvavirati saMvara hai| . mohanIyakarma ke pradezoM ke dUra hone se do bAteM hotI haiM-(1) jIva ke pradezoM se karma jhar3ate haiM-vaha ujjvala hotA hai| yaha nirjarA hai| (2) sarvavirati saMvara hotA hai| naye karma nahIM bNdhte| sarvavirati saMvara kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki usake dvArA sAvadya yogoM kI avirati kA sampUrNa avarodha ho jAne se naye karmoM kA AnA ruka jAtA hai| mohanIyakarma kSINa hote-hote anta meM sampUrNa kSaya ko prApta hotA hai| aba jIva atyanta svaccha hotA hai aura use yathAkhyAta cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| yathAkhyAta cAritra mohanIyakarma ke sarvathA kSaya se utpanna bhAva hai aura sarvotkRSTa ujjvala cAritra hai| 13. saMyama-sthAna aura cAritra-paryava (gA0 33-43) : saMyama (cAritra) kI zuddhi-azuddhi ke tAratamya kI apekSA se usake aneka bheda hote haiM | cAritra mohanIyakarma kA kSayopazama eka-sA nahIM hotaa| vaha vividha mAtrAoM meM hotA hai| aura isI kAraNa saMyama athavA cAritra ke asaMkhyAta paryava-bheda athavA sthAnaka hote haiN| svAmIjI ne saMyatoM ke saMyama-sthAna aura cAritra-paryavoM ke viSaya meM jo prakAza gA0 33-43 meM DAlA hai usakA AdhAra bhagavatI sUtra hai| pA~ca saMyatoM ke saMyama-sthAnoM ke viSaya meM usa sUtra meM nimnalikhita vArtAlApa hai : "he bhagavan ! sAmAyika saMyata ke kitane saMyama-sthAna kahe haiM ?" 1. utta0 28.11

Page #568
saMvara padArtha ( DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 13 543 "he gautama ! asaMkhya saMyama-sthAna kahe gae haiN| isI pramANa yAvat parihAravizuddhika-saMyata taka jAnane cAhie / " "he bhagavan ! sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata ke kitane saMyama sthAna kahe gae haiN|" " he gautama! usake antarmuhUrta vAle asaMkhya saMyama sthAna kahe gae haiM" "he bhagavan ! yathAkhyAta saMyata ke kitane saMyama sthAna kahe gae haiM ?" "he gautama! usakA ajaghanya aura anutkRSTa eka saMyama sthAna kahA gayA hai|" "he bhagavan ! sAmAyika saMyata, chedopasthApanIya saMyata, parihAravizuddhika saMyata, sUkSma parAya saMyata aura yathAkhyAta saMyata - inake saMyama sthAnoM meM kisakeM saMyama-sthAna kisa se vizeSAdhika haiM ?" "he gautama! yathAkhyAta saMyata kA ajaghanya aura anutkRSTa eka saMyama sthAna hone se sabase alpa hai| usase sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata ke antarmuhUrta taka rahanevAle saMyama-sthAna asaMkhyagunA haiN| usase parihAravizuddhika ke saMyama-sthAna asaMkhyagunA haiN| usase sAmAyika saMyata aura chedopasthApanIya saMyata ke saMyama sthAna asaMkhyagunA haiM aura paraspara samAna haiN|" cAritra - paryavoM ke viSaya meM nimnalikhita saMvAda milatA hai : "he bhagavan ! sAmAyika saMyata ke kitane cAritra - paryava kahe gaye haiM ?" "he gautama! usake ananta cAritra - paryava kahe gaye haiN| isI prakAra yathAkhyAta saMyata taka jAnanA cAhie / " "he bhagavan ! sAmAyika saMyata dUsare sAmAyika saMyata ke sajAtIya cAritraparyavoM kI apekSA hIna hotA hai, tulya hotA hai yA adhika hotA hai ?" " he gautama! kadAcit hIna hotA hai, kadAcit tulya hotA hai aura kadAcit adhika / aura hInAdhikatva meM chaha sthAna patita hotA hai / " 1 "he bhagavan ! eka sAmAyika saMyata chedopasthApanIya saMyata ke vijAtIya cAritraparyavoM ke sambandha kI apekSA se kyA hIna hotA hai ?" "he gautama! kadAcit hIna hotA hai, ityAdi chaha sthAna patita hotA hai| isI prakAra parihAravizuddhika saMyata ke sambandha meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / " "he bhagavan ! eka sAmAyika saMyata sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata ke vijAtIya cAritraparyavoM kI apekSA kyA hIna hotA hai ?" 1. bhagavatI 25.7

Page #569
544 nava padArtha "he gautama ! hIna hotA hai, tulya nahIM hotA, na adhika hotA hai| anantagunA hIna hotA hai| isI prakAra yathAkhyAta saMyata ke sambandha meM bhI jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra chedopasthApanIya bhI nIce ke tIna cAritra kI apekSA chaha sthAna patita hotA hai aura Upara ke eka cAritra se usI prakAra anantagunA hIna hotA hai| jisa prakAra chedopasthApanIya saMyata ke sambandha meM kahA hai usI prakAra parihAravizuddhika ke sambandha meM bhI jAnanA caahie|" "he bhagavan ! sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata sAmAyika saMyata ke vijAtIya paryavoM kI apekSA kyA hIna hai ?" "he gautama ! vaha hIna nahIM, tulya nahIM, para adhika hai aura anantagunA adhika hai| isI prakAra chedopasthApanIya aura parihAravizuddhika ke sambandha meM bhI samajhanA caahie| apane sajAtIya paryavoM kI apekSA kadAcit hIna hotA hai, kadAcit tulya hotA hai aura kadAcit adhika hotA hai| hIna hone para anantagunA hIna hotA hai aura adhika hone para anantagunA adhika hotA hai ?" "he bhagavan ! sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata yathAkhyAta saMyata ke vijAtIya cAritraparyavoM kI apekSA kyA hIna hotA hai ?" "he gautama ! ve hIna haiM, tulya nahIM, adhika nhiiN| ve anantagunA hIna haiM / yathakhyAta saMyata nIce ke cAroM kI apekSA hIna nahIM, tulya nahIM, para adhika hai aura vaha anantagunA adhika hai| apane sthAna meM hIna aura adhika nahIM, para tulya hai|" "he bhagavan ! sAmAyika saMyata, chedopasthApanIya saMyata, parihAravizuddhika saMyata, sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata aura yathAkhyAta saMyata inake jaghanya aura utkRSTa cAritraparyavoM meM kauna kisase vizeSAdhika hai ?" "he gautama ! sAmAyika saMyata aura chedopasthApanIya saMyata-ina do ke jaghanya cAritra paryava paraspara tulya aura sabase thor3e haiN| usase parihAravizuddhika saMyata ke jaghanya cAritra paryava anantagunA haiM aura usase usI ke utkRSTa cAritraparyava anantagunA haiN| usase sAmAyika saMyata aura chedopasthApanIya saMyata ke utkRSTa cAritraparyava anantagunA aura paraspara tulya haiN| usameM sUkSmasaMparAya saMyata ke jaghanya cAritraparyava anantagunA haiM aura usase usake hI utkRSTa cAritraparyava anantagunA haiN| aura usase yathAkhyAta saMyata ke ajaghanya aura anutkRSTa cAritraparyava anantagunA haiN|" 1. bhagavatI 25.7

Page #570
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1): TippaNI 14-15 545 14. yoga-nirodha aura phala (gA0 46-54) : yoga do taraha ke hote haiM-sAvadya aura nirvdy| inake nirodha se kyA phala hotA hai, isakA vivecana ukta gAthAoM meM hai| pratyAkhyAna dvArA sAvadya yogoM ke nirodha se virati saMvara hotA hai| niravadya yogoM ke rU~dhane se saMvara hotA hai| mana-vacana-kAya ke niravadya yoga ghaTane se saMvara hotA hai aura sarva yogoM ke sarvathA kSaya se ayoga saMvara hotA hai| - sAdhu kA kalpanIya vastuoM kA AhAra karanA niravadya yoga hai| zrAvaka kA AhAra karanA sAvadha yoga hai| jaba sAdhu karma-nirjarA ke liye AhArAdi kA tyAgakara upavAsa Adi tapa karatA hai taba tapa ke sAtha niravadya yoga ke rU~dhane se sahacara saMvara hotA hai| : jaba zrAvaka karma-nirjarA ke lie AhAra-tyAga kara upasAva Adi tapa karatA hai taba tapa ke sAtha sAvadha yoga ke nirodha se sahacararUpa se viratisaMvara hotA hai| zrAvaka pudagaloM kA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha sAvadya yoga-vyApAra hai| isake tyAga se virati saMvara hotA hai aura sAtha hI tapa-nirjarA bhI hotI hai| sAdhu kalpya-pudgaloM ke bhoga kA tyAga karatA hai taba tapasyA hotI hai tathA niravadya yoga ke nirodha se saMvara hotA hai| sAdhu kA calanA, baiThanA, bolanA Adi sArI kriyAe~ niravadya yoga haiM / ina niravadya yogoM kA jitanA-jitanA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai utanA-utanA saMvara hotA hai sAtha hI tapa bhI hotA hai| zrAvaka kA calanA, baiThanA, bolanA Adi kriyAe~ sAvadya-niravadya donoM prakAra kI hotI haiN| sAvadha ke tyAga se virati saMvara hotA hai| niravadya ke tyAga se saMvara hotA cAritra virati saMvara hai| vaha avirati ke tyAga se utpanna hotA hai| ayoga saMvara zubha yoga ke nirodha se hotA hai| 15. saMvara bhAva jIva hai (gA0 55) : jIva ke do bheda haiM-dravya-jIva aura bhAva-jIva / caitanya guNayukta padArtha dravya-jIva hai| usake paryAya bhAva-jIva haiN| bhagavatI sUtra meM ATha AtmAe~ kahI haiM-dravya-AtmA, kaSAya-AtmA, yoga-AtmA, upayoga-AtmA, jJAna-AtmA, darzana-AtmA cAritra-AtmA aura vIrya aatmaa'| ye AThoM hI 1. pATha ke lie dekhiye pR0 405 Ti0 24

Page #571
546 nava padArtha AtmAe~ jIva haiN| dravya-AtmA mUla jIva hai / avazeSa 7 AtmAe~ bhAva-jIva haiN| dravya-AtmA kI paryAya hai| usake guNa haiM | usake lakSaNa haiN| ina ATha AtmAoM meM cAritra-AtmA bhI samAviSTa hai| ataH vaha bhI bhAva-jIva hai| cAritra saMvara hI hai ataH saMvara bhAva-jIva hai| ' Asrava ko ajIva aura rUpI mAnate hue bhI saMvara ko prAyaH jIva aura arUpI mAnA jAtA rhaa'| svAmIjI ke samaya meM saMvara ko ajIva mAnanevAlA koI samudAya thA, aisA nahIM dekhA jaataa| zrI jayAcArya ne aise sampradAya kA ullekha kiyA hai aura saMvara kisa prakAra bhAva jIva hai, yaha bhI siddha kiyA hai| isa sambandha meM unhoMne nimna pramANa upasthita kie haiM : 1. uttarAdhyayana meM jJAna, darzana, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga ke sAtha cAritra ko bhI jIva kA lakSaNa kahA hai| cAritra virati saMvara hai| isa taraha saMvara bhI jIva kA lakSaNa siddha hotA hai| jisa taraha jJAna, darzana, upayoga-jIva ke ye lakSaNa bhAva jIva haiM usI prakAra cAritra-virati saMvara bhI bhAva-jIva hai| 2. anuyoga dvAra meM likhA hai-"guNapramANa do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) jIva guNapramANa aura (2) ajIva guNapramANa / ajIva guNapramANa pA~ca prakAra kA hai-(1) varNa guNapramANa (2) gaMdha guNapramANa (3) rasa guNapramANa (4) sparza guNapramANa aura (5) saMsthAna guNapramANa / jIva guNapramANa tIna prakAra kA hai-(1) jJAna guNapramANa, (2) darzana guNapramANa aura (3) cAritra guNapramANa / " 1. (ka) navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : vRtyAdisametaM navatattvaprakaraNam : jIvo saMvara nijjara mukkho cattAri huMti arUpI rUpI baMdhAsavapunnAvA misso ajIvo y|| (105 / 133) (kha) vahI pR0 80 yaMtra (ga) vahI : hemacandrasUrikRta saptatattvaprakaraNam (pR0 18) 2. bhramavidhvaMsanam : saMvarA'dhikAra pR0 628 : ketalA eka ajJAnI saMvara ne ajIva kahe ch| 3. utta0 28.11 (pR0 542 para uddhRta) 4. anuyoga dvAra : se kiM taM jIvaguNappamANe ? jIvaguNappamANe tivihe puNNatte, taM jahA NANaguNappamANe daMsaNaguNappamANe carittaguNappamANe

Page #572
saMvara padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 15 547 jIva guNapramANa meM cAritra guNa kA bhI ullekha hai| cAritra saMvara hai| ataH vaha jIva-pramANa siddha hotA hai| cAritra guNapramANa kA bheda batAte hue pA~coM cAritroM kA nAmollekha karane ke bAda likhA hai-'se taM carittaguNappamANe, se taM jiivgunnppmaanne|' isase pA~coM hI cAritra-virati saMvara bhAva-jIva Thaharate haiN| 3. ThANAGga meM dasavidha jIva-pariNAma meM jJAna aura darzana ko jIva-pariNAma kahA hai| vaise hI cAritra ko bhI jIva-pariNAma kahA hai'| jisa taraha jIva-pariNAma jJAna aura darzanabhAva-jIva haiM usI taraha jIva-pariNAma cAritra bhI bhAva-jIva hai| 4. pArzvanAtha ke vaMza meM hue kAlAsyaveSiputra nAmaka anagAra ne mahAvIra ke sthaviroM ke pAsa Akara kucha vArtAlApa ke bAda prazna kiyA-"he Aryo ! sAmAyika kyA hai, sAmAyika kA artha kyA hai; pratyAkhyAna kyA hai, pratyAkhyAna kA artha kyA hai; saMyama kyA hai, saMyama kA artha kyA hai; saMvara kyA hai, saMvara kA artha kyA hai; viveka kyA hai, viveka kA artha kyA hai; aura vyutsarga kyA hai, vyutsarga kA artha kyA hai ?" sthaviroM ne uttara diyA-"he kAlAsyaveSiputra ! hamArI AtmA hI sAmAyika hamArI AtmA hI sAmAyika kA artha hai; hamArI AtmA hI pratyakhyAna aura hamArI AtmA hI pratyAkhyAna kA artha hai; hamArI AtmA hI saMyama aura hamArI AtmA hI saMyama kA artha hai; hamArI AtmA hI saMvara aura hamArI AtmA hI saMvara kA artha hai; hamArI AtmA hI viveka aura hamArI AtmA hI viveka kA artha hai tathA hamArI AtmA hI vyutsarga aura hamArI AtmA hI vyutsarga kA artha hai|" yahA~ sAmAyika, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama, viveka aura kAyotsarga ko AtmA kahA hai vahA~ saMvara ko bhI AtmA kahA hai| ataH saMvara bhAva-jIva hai| 5. gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! praNAtipAta viramaNa yAvat parigraha viramaNa, krodhaviveka yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya-viveka-inake kitane varNa yAvat sparza kahe gae haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! prANAtipAta viramaNa yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya viveka avarNa, agaMdha, arasa aura asparza hai|" 1. pATha ke lie dekhie-pR0 405 Ti0 24 2. bhagavatI 1.6 3. bhagavatI 12.5

Page #573
548 nava padArtha aThAraha pApa kA viramaNa sarvavirati saMvara hai ataH saMvara arUpI hai, vaha arUpI aura bhAva-jIva siddha hotA hai| 6. uttarAdhyayana meM cAritra kA guNa-karmoM ko rokanA batAyA gayA hai| karmoM ko rokanevAlA saMvara jIva hI ho sakatA hai ajIva karma kaise rokegA? 7. cAritrAvaraNIya karma kA artha hai vaha karma jo cAritra kA AvaraNa ho| yaha jIva ke guNa kA AvaraNa hai, ajIva kA nhiiN| 8. eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! ArAdhanA kitane prakAra kI kahI gaI hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! ArAdhanA tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI haiM(1) jJAnArAdhanA, (2) darzanArAdhanA, (3) caaritraaraadhnaa|" cAritrArAdhanA kA artha hai-cAritra-guNa kI ArAdhanA / cAritra jIva kA guNa-bhAva hai| usakI ArAdhanA cAritrArAdhanA hai| ajIva kI ArAdhanA kyA hogI? cAritra saMvara hai| isa taraha saMvara bhI jIva-guNa, bhAva-jIva siddha hotA hai|" 1. utta0 8. 35 caritteNa nigiNhAi 2. bhagavatI 8.10

Page #574
: 7 : nirjarA padArtha

Page #575
: 7 : nirajarA padAratha (DhAla 1) duhA 1. nirajarA padArtha sAtamoM, te to ujala vasata anUpa / te nija guNa jIva cetana taNo, te suNajo dhara cUMpa / / DhAla : 1 (dhanya dhanya jaMbU svAma neM-e dezI) 1. ATha karama jIva re anAda rA, tyAMrI utapata Azrava duvAra ho| muNiMda* te ude thai neM pache nirajare, vale upajeM niraMtara lAra ho|| muNiMda* nirajarA padArtha olakho* || 2. daraba jIva cha tehaneM, asaMkhyAtA paradesa ho| sArAM paradesA Azrava duvAra che, sArAM paradesAM karama paravesa ho|| 3. eka eka paradesa tehaneM, sameM sameM karama lAMgata ho| te paradesa ekIkA karama nAM, sameM sameM lAge anaMta ho / / 4. te karama ude thai jIva re, sameM sameM anaMtA jhar3a jAya ho| bharIyA nIMgala jaM karama miTeM nahIM, karama miTavA ro na jANe upAya ho|| * cinhita zabda aura A~kar3I inhIM sthaloM para Age kI gAthAoM meM bhI par3hane caahie|

Page #576
: 7 : nirjarA padArtha (DhAla 1) dohA 1. nirjarA sAtavA~ padArtha hai| yaha anupama ujjvala vastu hai aura jIva cetana kA svAbhAvika guNa hai| nirjarA kA vivecana dhyAna lagA kara suno| nirjarA sAtavA~ padArtha hai| DhAla : 1 1. anAdikAla se jIva ke ATha karmoM kA baMdha hai| ina nirjarA kaisI hotI karmoM kI utpatti ke hetu Azrava-dvAra haiN| baMdhe hue karma haiM (gA0 1-8) udaya meM Ate haiM aura phira jhar3a jAte haiN| karma isa taraha jhar3ate aura nirantara utpanna hote rahate haiN| 2. jIva dravya ke asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiN| pratyeka pradeza karma Ane kA dvAra hai| pratyeka pradeza se karmoM kA praveza hotA hai| 3. AtmA ke eka-eka pradeza ke pratisamaya ananta karma lagate haiN| isa prakAra eka-eka prakAra ke karma ke ananta-ananta pradeza, AtmA ke eka-eka pradeza ke lagate haiN| 4. ye karma udaya meM Akara jIva ke pradezoM se pratisamaya ananta saMkhyA meM jhar3a jAte haiM / parantu bhare ghAva kI taraha karmoM kA anta nahIM aataa| karmoM ke anta karane ke upAya ko na jAnane se unakA anta nahIM A sktaa|

Page #577
552 nava padArtha 5. ATha karamAM meM cyAra ghanaghAtIyA, tyAsUM cetana guNAM rI hui ghAta ho / taM aMsamAtra Sayaupasama rahe sadA, tiNa sUM ujalo raheM aMsamAta ho / / 6. kAyaMka ghanaghAtIyA Sayaupasama hUA, jaba kAyaMka ude rahyA lAra ho / Sayaupasama thI jIva ujalo huvo, ude thI ujalo nahIM cheM ligAra ho / / 7. kAyaMka karama khaya huveM, kAyaMka upasama huveM tAya te Sayaupasama bhAva cheM ujalo, cetana guNa paryAya ho / hoM / / 8. jima 2 karama Sayaupasama huveM tima 2 jIva ujala huveM Ama ho I jIva ujalo tehija nirajarA, te bhAva jIva cheM tAMma ho / / 6. desa thakI jIva ujalo huveM, tiNaneM nirajarA kahI bhagavAna ho / sarva ujala te moSa cheM, te moSa cheM parama nidhAMna ho / / 10. gyAMnAvaraNI Sayaupasama hUAM nIpajeM, cyAra gyAMna neM tIna agyAMna ho / bhaNavo AcAraMga Adi de, cavade pUrva ro gyAMna ho / / 11. gyAMnavaraNI rI pAMca prakata majhe, doya Sayaupasama raheM cheM sadIva ho / tiNa sUM doya agyAMna raheM sadA, asaM mAtra uz2ala raheM jIva ho / /

Page #578
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) 5. 6. 7. 8. 10. ATha karmoM meM cAra ghanaghAtI karma haiN| ina karmoM se cetana jIva ke svAbhAvika guNoM kI ghAta hotI hai; parantu ina karmoM kA bhI saba samaya kucha-na-kucha kSayopazama rahatA hai| jisase jIva kucha aMza meM ujjvala rahatA hai| 11. ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kucha kSayopazama hone se kucha udaya bAkI rahatA hai| jIva karmoM ke kSayopazama se ujjvala hotA hai / para vaha karmoM ke udaya se jarA bhI ujjvala nahIM hotA / karmoM ke kucha kSaya aura kucha upazama se kSayopazama bhAva hotA hai / yaha kSayopazama bhAva ujjvala bhAva hai aura cetana jIva kA guNa athavA paryAya hai| 6. jIva ke dezarUpa ujjvala hone ko hI bhagavAna ne nirjarA kahA hai / sarvarUpa ujjvala honA mokSa hai aura yaha mokSa hI parama nidhAna - sampUrNa karmakSaya kA sthAna hai / jaise-jaise karmoM kA kSayopazama adhika hotA hai vaise-vaise jIva adhikAdhika AvaraNarahita - ujjvala hotA jAtA hai / isa prakAra jIva kA ujjvala honA nirjarA hai / yaha nirjarA bhAva - jIva hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se cAra jJAna aura tIna ajJAna utpanna hote haiM tathA AcArAGga Adi caudaha pUrva kA abhyAsa hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pA~ca prakRtiyoM meM se do kA sadA kSayopazama rahatA hai, jisase do ajJAna sadA rahate haiM aura jIva sadA aMzamAtra ujjvala rahatA hai| nirjarA kI paribhASA 553 nirjarA aura mokSa meM antara jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se niSpanna bhAva ( gA0 10-18)

Page #579
554 nava padArtha 12. mithyAtI re to jagana doya agyAMna che, utakaSTA tIna agyAMna ho| desa uNoM dasa pUrva utakaSTo bhaNe, itaro utakaSTo Sayaupasama agyAMna ho|| 13. samadiSTI re jagana doya gyAMna che, utakaSTA cyAra gyAMna ho| utakaSTo cavadeM pUrva bhaNe, ehavo Sayaupasama bhAva nidhAMna ho|| 14. mata gyAMnAvaraNI Sayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM mata gyAMna mata agyAMna ho| surata gyAMnAvaraNI khayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM surata gyAMna agyAMna ho|| 15. vale bhaNavo AcAraMga Adi de, samadiSTI re cavadeM pUrva gyAMna ho| mithyAtI utakaSTo bhaNe, desa uNo desa pUrva laga jAMNa ho|| 16. avadhi gyAMnAvaraNI Sayaupasama hUAM, samadiSTI pAMmeM avadha gyAMna ho| mithyAdiSTI neM vibhaMga nAMNa upajeM, Sayaupasama paramANa jANa ho|| 17. mana pajavAvarNI SayaupasamyAM, upajeM manapajava nAMNa ho| te sAdhu samadiSTI ne upajeM, ehavo Sayaupasama bhAva paradhAMna ho|| 18. gyAMna agyAMna sAgAra upIyoga che, doyAM ro eka sabhAva ho| karama alagA hUAM nIpajeM, e Sayaupasama ujala bhAva ho / / 16. darasaNAvarNI khayaupasama hUAM, ATha bola nIpajeM zrIkAra ho| pAMca iMdrI ne tIna darasaNa huve, te nirajarA ujalA taMta sAra ho||

Page #580
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1)... 12. 13. samadRSTi ke kama-se-kama do aura adhika-se-adhika cAra jJAna hote haiN| adhika-se-adhika caudaha pUrva taka par3ha sake, aisA kSayopazama bhAva usake rahatA hai / 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. mithyAtvI ke kama-se-kama do aura adhika-se-adhika tIna ajJAna rahate haiM / utkRSTa meM deza- nyUna dasa pUrva par3ha sake, itanA utkRSTa kSayopazama ajJAna usako hotA hai / 16. matijJAnAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama hone se matijJAna aura mati-ajJAna utpanna hote haiN| aura zrutajJAnAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama hone se zrutajJAna aura shrut-ajnyaan| samadRSTi AcArAGga Adi 14 pUrva kA jJAnAbhyAsa kara sakatA hai aura mithyAtvI deza- nyUna dasa pUrva taka kA jJAnAbhyAsa / avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se samadRSTi avadhi jJAna prApta karatA hai aura mithyAdRSTi ko kSayopazama ke parimANAnusAra vibhaGga ajJAna utpanna hotA hai / manaH paryavajJAnAvaraNI karma ke kSayopazama hone se manaHparyava jJAna utpanna hotA hai| yaha pradhAna kSayopazama bhAva samyak dRSTi sAdhu ko utpanna hotA hai / jJAna, ajJAna donoM sAkAra upayoga haiM aura ina donoM kA svabhAva eka-sA hai| ye karmoM ke dUra hone se utpanna hote haiM aura ujjvala kSayopazama bhAva haiM / darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se ATha uttama bola utpanna hote haiM - pA~ca indriyA~ aura tIna darzana / ye nirjarA-janya ujjvala bola haiN| 555 jJAna, ajJAna donoM sAkAra upayoga darzanAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva ( gA0 19-23)

Page #581
556 nava padArtha 20. darasaNAvarNI rI nava prakata majhe, eka prakata Sayaupasama sadIva ho| tiNa sUM acaSU darasaNa ne pharasa iMdarI sadA raheM, Sayaupasama bhAva jIva ho|| 21. caSU darasaNAvarNI Sayaupasama hUAM, caSU darasaNa ne caSU iMdrI hoya ho| karama alagA hUAM ujalo hUo, jaba dekhavA lAgo soya ho|| 22. acaSu darasaNAvarNI vazeSa thI, Sayaupasama haveM tiNa vAra ho| ___ caSU TAle seSa iMdrI, Sayaupasama huveM iMdrI cyAra ho|| 23. avadhi darasaNAvarNI Sayaupasama huAM, upajeM avadhi darasaNa vazeSa ho| jaba utakaSTo dekhe jIva etalo, sarva rUpI pudagala le dekha ho|| 24. pAMca iMdrI ne tInai darasaNa, te Sayaupasama upIyoga maNAgAra ho| te vAnagI kevala darasaNa mAhilI, tiNameM saMkA ma rAkho ligAra ho|| 25. moha karama Sayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM ATha bola amAMma ho| cyAra cArita ne desa virata nIpajeM, tIna diSTI ujala hoya tAMma ho|| 26. cArita moha rI pacIsa prakata majhe, kei sadA Sayaupasama raheM tAya ho| tiNa sUM aMsa mAta ujalo raheM, jaba bhalA varate , adhavasAya ho|| 27. kade Sayaupasama idhakI hUveM, jaba idhakA guNa huveM tiNa mAMya ho| SimA dayA saMtoSAdika guNa vadhe, bhalI lesyAdi varateM jaba Aya ho||

Page #582
nirjarA padArtha (dAla : 1) 557 20. darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau prakRtiyoM meM se eka prakRti sadA kSayopazamarUpa rahatI hai| usase acakSu darzana aura sparza indriya sadA rahatI haiN| yaha kSayopazama bhAva-jIva hai| 21. cakSudarzanAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama hone se cakSu darzana aura cakSu indriya hotA hai| karma dUra hone se jIva ujjvala hotA hai, jisase dekhane meM sakSama hotA hai| 22. acakSudarzanAvaraNIya ke vizeSa kSayopazama se cakSu ko chor3a kara bAkI cAra kSayopazama indriyA~ prApta hotI haiN| 23. avadhidarzanAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama hone se vizeSa avadhi darzana utpanna hotA hai| avadhi-darzana utpanna hone se jIva utkRSTa meM sarva rUpI pudgala ko dekhane lagatA hai| anAkAra upayoga 24. pA~ca indriyA~ aura tInoM darzana darzanAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama se hote haiN| ye anAkAra upayoga haiN| ye kevaladarzana ke namUne haiN| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata kro| 25. mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama hone se ATha vizeSa bola utpanna hote haiM-cAra cAritra, deza-virati aura ujjvala tIna dRsstti| mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva (gA0 25-40) 26. cAritramohanIya karma kI pacIsa prakRtiyoM meM se kaI sadA kSayopazama rUpa meM rahatI haiM, isase jIva aMzataH ujjvala rahatA hai| aura isa ujjvalatA se zubha adhyavasAya kA vartana hotA hai| 27. kabhI kSayopazama adhika ke hotA hai taba usase jIva ke adhika guNa utpanna hote haiN| kSamA, dayA, saMtoSAdi guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura zubha lezyAe~ vartatI haiN|

Page #583
558 nava padArtha 28. bhalA pariNAma piNa varate tehaneM, bhalA joga piNa varate tAya ho| dharma dhyAna piNa dhyAveM kiNa sameM, dhyAvaNI AveM miTIyAM kaSAya ho|| 26. dhyAMna pariNAma joga lesyA bhalI, vale bhalA varate adhavasAya ho| sArA varate aMtarAya Sayaupasama hUAM, moha karama alagA hUvAM tAya ho|| 30. cokaDI aMtANubaMdhI Adi de, ghaNI prakRtyAM Sayaupasama huveM tAya ho| jaba jIva re desa virata nIpajeM, iNa hija vidha cyArU cArita Aya ho|| 31. mohaNI Sayaupasama huAM nIMpanoM, desa virata ne cArita cyAra ho| vale SimA dayAdika guNa nIpanAM, sagalAi guNa zrIkAra ho|| 32. desa virata ne cyArUI cArita bhalA, te guNa ratanAM rI khAMna ho| te khAyaka cArita rI vAnagI, ehavo Sayaupasama bhAva paradhAMna ho|| 33. cArita ne virata saMvara kahyoM, tiNa sUM pApa rUMdhe che tAya ho| piNa pApa jharI meM ujala huoM, tiNaneM nirajarA kahI iNa nyAya ho|| 34. darasaNa mohaNI Sayaupasama huAM, nIpajeM sAcI sudha saradhAMna ho| tInUM diSTa meM sudha saradhAna che, te to Sayaupasama bhAva nidhAna ho|| 35. mithyAta mohaNI Sayaupasama huAM, mithyA diSTI ujalI hoya ho| jaba keyaka padArtha sudha saradhaleM, ehavo guNa nIpajeM jeM soya ho||

Page #584
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) 28. 26. 30. anantAnubaMdhI Adi kaSAya kI caukar3I tathA anya bahuta-sI prakRtiyoM ke kSayopazama hone se jIva ke deza- virati utpanna hotI hai aura isI taraha se cAroM cAritra prApta hote haiN| cAritramohanIya karma ke vizeSa kSayopazama se jIva ke zubha pariNAma tathA zubha yogoM kA vartana hotA hai / kabhI-kabhI dharma-dhyAna bhI hotA hai parantu binA kaSAya ke dUra hue pUrA dharma-dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA / zubha, dhyAna, zubha pariNAma, zubha yoga, zubha lezyA aura zubha adhyavasAya - ye saba usI samaya vartate haiM jaba aMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama ho jAtA hai tathA mohakarma dUra ho jAtA hai| 31. mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama hone se deza- virati aura cAra cAritra tathA kSamA, dayA Adi utpanna hote haiN| ye uttama guNa hai / 32. deza- virati aura cAroM cAritra- ye guNarUpI ratnoM kI khAna haiN| ye kSAyika cAritra kI bAnagI haiM / kSayopazama bhAva aisA hI pradhAna hai| 33. cAritra ko virati - saMvara kahA gayA hai| usase jIva pApoM kA nirodha karatA hai / pApa-kSaya hokara jIva ujjvala huA, isa nyAya se ise nirjarA kahA hai| darzanamohanIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se saccI evaM zuddha zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| tInoM dRSTiyoM meM zuddha zraddhAna hai| kSayopazama bhAva aisA uttama hai / 35. mithyAtva mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se mithyA dRSTi ujjvala hotI hai| jisase jIva kaI padArthoM meM ThIka-ThIka zraddhA karane lagatA hai / mithyAtva mohanIya ke kSayopazama se aisA guNa utpanna hotA hai / 34. 556

Page #585
560 nava padArtha 36. mizra mohaNI Sayaupasama huAM, samamithyA diSTI ujalI huveM tAMma ho| jaba ghaNAM padArtha sudha saradhaleM, ehavo guNa nIpajeM amAMma ho|| 37. samakata mohaNI Sayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM samakata ratana. paradhAna ho| nava hI padArtha sudha saradhaleM, ehavo Sayaupasama bhAva nidhAna ho| 38. mithyAta mohaNI ude , jyAM lage, samamithyA diSTI nahI AMvata ho| mizra mohaNI rA ude thakI, samakata nahIM pAMvata ho|| 36. samakata mohaNI jyAM lageM ude raheM, tyAM laga pAyaka samakata Ave nAMhi ho| ehavI chAka chai darasaNa moha karama nI, nhAMkhai jIva ne bhramajAla mAMya ho|| 40. Sayaupasama bhAva tInUMi diSTI che, te sagaloi sudha saradhAMna ho| te khAyaka samamata mAMhilI vAnagI, mAtara guNa nidhAna ho|| 41. aMtarAya karama Sayaupasama hUAM, ATha guNa nIpajeM zrIkAra ho| pAMca labda tIna vIrya nIpajeM, hiveM tehanoM suNo visatAra ho|| 42. pAcUMi prakata aMtarAya nI, sadA Sayaupasama raheM , sAkhyAta ho| tiNa sUM pAMcUM labda bAlavIrya, ujala raheM , alpa mAta ho|| 43. dAnAMtarAya Sayaupasama hUAM, dAMna devA rI labda upajaMta ho| lAbhAMtarAya Sayaupasama hUAM, lAbha rI labda khulaMta ho||

Page #586
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) 561 36. mizramohanIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se samamithyA dRSTi ujjvala hotI hai| tathA jIva adhika padArthoM ko zuddha zraddhane lagatA hai| kSayopazama meM aisA guNa utpanna hotA hai| 37. samyaktva-mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se samyaktva rUpI pradhAna ratna utpanna hotA hai| isa kSayopazama se jIva navoM hI padArthoM kI zuddha zraddhA karane lagatA hai| kSayopazama bhAva aisA hI guNakArI hai| 38. jaba taka mithyAtva-mohanIya karma udaya meM rahatA hai, taba taka samamithyA dRSTi nahIM aatii| mizra-mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva samyaktva nahIM paataa| 36. samyaktva-mohanIya karma jaba taka udaya meM rahatA hai taba taka kSAyika samyaktva nahIM aataa| mohanIya karma kA aisA hI AvaraNa hai ki yaha jIva ko bhrama-jAla meM DAla detA hai| 40. tInoM hI dRSTiyA~ kSayopazama bhAva haiN| ye tInoM hI zuddha zraddhA rUpa haiN| ye to kSAyika samyaktva kI bAnagI-namUne mAtra 41. aMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se ATha uttama guNa utpanna hote haiM-pA~ca labdhi aura tIna vIrya / aba inakA vistAra suno| aMtarAya karmoM ke jayopazama se utpanna bhAva (gA0 41-55) 42. aMtarAya karma kI pA~coM hI prakRtiyA~ sadA pratyakSataH kSayopazama rUpa meM rahatI haiM, jisase pA~ca labdhi aura bAlavIrya alpa pramANa meM ujjvala rahate haiN| 43. dAnAMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se dAna dene kI labdhi utpanna hotI hai| lAbhAMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se lAbha kI labdhi prakaTa hotI hai|

Page #587
562 nava padArtha 44. bhogAMtarAya SayaupasamyAM, bhoga labda upajeM jeM tAya ho| upabhogAMtarAya khayaupasama hUAM, upabhoga labda upajeM Aya ho|| 45. dAMna devA rI labda niraMtara, dAMna deve te joga vyApAra ho| lAbha labda piNa nirataMra raheM, vastu lAbhe te kiNa hI vAra ho|| 46. bhoga labda to raheM , niraMtara, bhoga bhogave te joga vyApAra ho| upabhoga piNa labda che niraMtara, upabhoga bhogave jiNa vAra ho|| 47. aMtarAya alagI hUAM jIva re, puna sArUM milasI bhoga upabhoga ho| sAdhu pudagala bhogave te subha joga cha, ora bhogave te asubha joga ho|| 48. vIrya aMtarAya Sayaupasama hUAM, vIrya labda upajeM jeM tAya ho| vIrya labda te sagata che jIva rI, utkaSTI anaMtI hoya jAya ho|| 46. tiNa vIrya labda rA tIna bheda cha, tiNarI karajo pichAMNa ho| bAla vIrya kahyoM meM bAla ro, te cothA guNaThANA tAI jAMNa ho|| 50. piMData vIrya kahyoM piMData taNo, chaThA thI lei cavadameM guNaThAMNa ho| bAlapiMData vIrya kahyoM che zrAvaka taNo, e tInoMI ujala guNa jAMNa ho|| 51. kade jIva vIrya ne phoDave, te jeM joga vyApAra ho| sAvadya niravadya joga che te vIrya sAvadya nahIM , ligAra ho||

Page #588
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) 44. 45. 47. 46. bhoga kI labdhi bhI nirantara rahatI hai / bhoga sevana yoga-vyApAra hai / upabhoga-labdhi bhI nirantara rahatI hai jisase upabhoga- sevana hotA rahatA hai / 48. bhogAtarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se bhoga kI laMbdhi utpanna hotI hai aura upabhogAMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se upabhogalaMbdhi utpanna hotI hai / 46. dAna dene kI labdhi barAbara rahatI hai| dAna denA yoga-vyApAra hai| lAbha kI labdhi bhI nirantara rahatI hai jisase yadA-kadA vastu kA lAbha hotA rahatA hai / aMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se jIva ko puNyAnusAra bhoga-upabhoga milate haiN| sAdhu pudgaloM kA sevana karate haiM, vaha zubha yoga hai| sAdhu ke sivA anya jIva pudgaloM kA bhoga karate haiM, vaha azubha yoga hai| vIryAMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se vIrya - labdhi utpanna hotI hai / vIrya-labdhi jIva kI svAbhAvika zakti hai aura yaha utkRSTa rUpa meM ananta hotI hai / vIryalabdhi ke tIna bheda haiM unakI pahacAna kro| bAla-vIrya vAla ke hotA hai aura caturtha guNasthAna taka rahatA hai 1 50. paNDitavIrya paNDita ke batalAyA gayA hai, yaha chaThe se lekara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| bAlapaNDita vIrya zrAvaka ke hotA hai| ina tInoM hI vIryoM ko jIva ke ujjvala guNa jAno / 51. jIva kabhI isa vIrya ko phor3atA hai, vaha yoga-vyApAra hai / sAvadya-niravadya yoga hote haiM parantu vIrya jarA bhI sAvadya nahIM hotA / 563

Page #589
564 nava padArtha 52. vIrya to niraMtara raheM, cavadamAM guNa ThAMNA laga jAMNa ho / bAramA tAMi to Sayaupasama bhAva cheM, khAyaka terame cavadame guNa ThAMNa ho / / 53. labda vIrya neM to vIrya kahyoM, karaNa vIrya neM kahyoM joga ho / te piNa sagata vIrya jyAM lage, tyAM laga raheM pudagala saMjoga ho / / 54. pudagala viNa vIrya sagata huveM nahIM, pudagala vinAM nahIM joga vyApAra ho / pudagala lAgA cheM jyAM laga jIva re, joga vIrya cheM saMsAra majhAra ho / / 55. vIrya nija guNa cheM jIva ro, aMtarAya alagA hUAM jAMNa ho / . te vIrya nizceMi bhAva jIva cheM, tiNa meM saMkA mUla ma ANa ho / / I 56. eka moha karama upasama huveM, jaba nIpajeM upasama bhAva doya ho upasama samakata upasama cArita huveM te to jIva ujalo huvo soya ho / / 57. darasaNa mohaNI karama upasama huvAM, nipajeM upasama samakata nidhAMna ho| cArita mohaNI upasama hUA, paragaTe upasama cArita paradhAMna ho / / 58. cyAra ghaNaghAtIyA karama Saya huveM, jaba paragaTa huveM khAyaka bhAva ho / guNa saMravathA ujalA, tyAMro jUo 2 sabhAva ho / / ho / 56. gyAMnAvaraNI saravathA khaya huAM, upajeM kevala gyAMna darasaNAvarNI piNa khaya huveM saravathA, upajeM kevala darasaNa paradhAMna ho / /

Page #590
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) 565 52. vIrya-labdhi nirantara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatI hai| bArahaveM guNasthAna taka kSayopazama bhAva hai tathA terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kSAyika bhAva / 53. labdhi-vIrya ko vIrya kahA gayA hai aura karaNa-vIrya ko yoga kahA gayA hai| jaba taka labdhi-vIrya rahatA hai tabhI taka karaNa-vIrya rahatA hai aura tabhI taka pudgala-saMyoga rahatA hai| 54. pudgala ke binA vIrya zakti nahIM hotii| pudgala ke binA yoga-vyApAra bhI nahIM hotaa| jaba taka jIva se pudgala lage rahate haiM taba taka yoga vIrya rahatA hai| 55. vIrya jIva kA svAbhAvika guNa hai aura yaha aMtarAya karma alaga hone se prakaTa hotA hai| vaha vIrya bhAva-jIva hai, isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata kro| 56. eka mohakarma ke upazama hone se do upazama-bhAva utpanna hote haiM-(1) upazama samyaktva aura (2) upazama caaritr| yaha jIva kA ujjvala honA hai| upazama bhAva (gA0 56-57) 57. darzanamohanIya karma ke upazama hone se upazama samyaktva utpanna hotA hai| cAritramohanIya karma ke upazama hone se pradhAna upazama cAritra prakaTa hotA hai | 58. cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM ke kSaya hone se kSAyika-bhAva prakaTa hotA hai| ye jIva ke sarvathA ujjvala guNa haiN| inake svabhAva bhinna-bhinna haiN| kSAyika bhAva (gA0 58-62) 56. jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sampUrNa kSaya hone se kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai aura darzanAvaraNIya karma ke sampUrNa kSaya hone se pradhAna kevaladarzana utpanna hotA hai|

Page #591
566 nava padArtha 60. mohaNI karama khaya huveM saravathA, bAkI raheM nahIM aMsamAta ho| jaba khAyaka samakata paragaTeM, vale khAyaka cArita jathAkhyAta ho|| 61. darasaNa mohaNI khaya huve saravathA, jaba nipajeM khAyaka samakata paradhAna ho| cArita mohaNI khaya hUAM, nIpajeM khAyaka cArita nidhAna ho|| 62. aMtarAya karama alago hUAM, khAyaka vIrya sagate huveM tAya ho| khAyaka labda pAMcUMi paragaTe, kiNa hI vAta rI nahIM aMtarAya ho|| 63. upasama khAyaka Sayaupasama bhAva niramalA, te nija gaNa jIvarA niradoSa ho| te to desa thakI jIva ujalo, sarva ujalo te mokha ho / / 64. desa virata zrAvaka taNI, sarva virata sAdha mI meM khAya ho| 64. desa virata zrAvaka taNI, sarva virata sAdhu rI che tAya ho| desa virata samAi sarva virata meM, jyUM nirajarA samAi mokha mAMya ho|| 65. desa thI jIva ujale te nirajarA, sarva ujalo te jIva mokha ho| tiNa sUM nirajarA ne mokha donUM jIva che, ujala guNa jIvarA niradoSa ho|| 66. jor3a kIdhI nirajarA olakhAyavA, nAtha duvArA sahara majhAra ho| saMvata aThAre varasa chapaneM, phAgaNa suda dasama guravAra ho||

Page #592
nirjarA padArtha ( DhAla : 1) 60. 61. 63. 62. aMtarAya karma ke sampUrNa dUra hone se kSAyika vIrya - zakti utpanna hotI hai tathA pAMcoM hI kSAyika labdhiyA~ prakaTa hotI haiN| kisI bhI bAta kI aMtarAya nahIM rahatI " / 64. 65. mohanIya karma ke sampUrNa kSaya hone se usake aMzamAtra bhI na rahane se kSAyika samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai aura yathAkhyAta kSAyika cAritra prakaTa hotA hai / 66. darzanamohanIya karma ke sarvathA kSaya se pradhAna kSAyika samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai / cAritramohanIya karma ke kSaya hone se kSAyika cAritra utpanna hotA hai / upazama, kSAyika aura kSayopazama- ye tInoM nirmala bhAva haiN| ye jIva ke nirdoSa svaguNa haiM / inase jIva dezarUpa nirmala hotA hai, vaha nirjarA hai aura sarvarUpa nirmala hotA hai, vaha mokSa hai / zrAvaka kI dezavirati hotI hai aura sAdhu kI sarvavirati / jisa taraha zrAvaka kI dezavirati sAdhu kI sarvavirati meM samA jAtI hai, usI taraha nirjarA mokSa meM samA jAtI hai / jIva kA eka deza ujjvala honA nirjarA hai aura sarva deza ujjvala homA mokSa / isalie nirjarA aura mokSa donoM bhAvajIva haiN| donoM hI jIva ke nirdoSa ujjvala guNa haiM | nirjarA ko samajhAne ke lie yaha jor3a nAthadvArA zahara meM saM0 1856 kI phAlguna zuklA dazamI guruvAra ko kI gaI hai| 567 tIna nirmala bhAva nirjarA aura mokSa (grA0 64-65) racanA - sthAna aura kAla

Page #593
TippaNiyA~ 1. nirjarA sAtavA~ padArtha hai (do0 1) : tattvArthasUtra ke anusAra, puNya aura pApa ko yathAsthAna rakhane para, nirjarA padArtha kA sthAna AThavA~ hotA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM bhI isakA krama AThavA~ hai' / anya AgamoM meM isakA sthAna sAtavA~ hai / digambara granthoM meM isakA krama prAyaH sAtavA~ hai| Agama meM isakI ginatI sadbhAva padArtha aura tathyabhAvoM meM kI gaI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-"aisI saMjJA mata karo ki vedanA aura nirjarA nahIM hai, para aisI saMjJA karo ki vedanA aura nirjarA hai|" dvipadAvatAroM meM ise vedanA kA pratipakSI padArtha kahA hai| umAsvAti ne 'vedanA' ko 'nirjarA' kA paryAyavAcI batalAyA hai| para Agama ise nirjarA kA pratidvandI tattva batalAte haiM / vedanA kA artha hai-karma-bhoga, nirjarA kA artha hai-karmoM ko dUra krnaa| 1. tattvA0 1.4 (dekhie pR0 151 pAda-TippaNI 1) 2. utta0 28.14 (pR0 25 para uddhRta) 3. ThANAGga 6.3.665 (pR0 22 pAda-Ti0 1 meM uddhRta) 4. (ka) gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa 621 : Nava ya padatthA jIvAjIvA tAMNa ca punnnnpaavdugN| AsavasaMvaraNijjarabaMdhA mokkho ya hotitti / / (kha) paJcAstikAya 2.108 (pR0 150 pAda-Ti0 2 meM uddhRta) 5. (ka) utta0 28.14 (pR0 25 para uddhRta) (kha) ThANAGga 6.3.665 (pR0 22 pAda-Ti0 1 meM uddhRta) 6. suyagaDaM 2.5.18 : natthi veyaNA nijjarA vA nevaM sannaM nivese| atthi veyaNA nijjarA vA evaM sannaM nivese|| 7. ThANAGga 2.57 : jadatthi NaM loge taM savvaM dupaoAraM, taMjahAveyaNA ceva nijjarA ceva 8. tattvA0 6.7 bhASya : nirjarA vedanA vipAka ityanarthAntaram 6. bhagavatI 6.1

Page #594
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 1 566 ina saba Agama-pramANoM se yaha svayaMsiddha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne nirjarA ko eka svataMtra padArtha mAnA hai| Agama meM kahA hai-"baddha karmoM ke saMvara aura kSapaNa meM sadA yatnazIla ho'|"-iskaa artha hai vaha naye karmoM ko na Ane de aura purAne karmoM kA nAza kre| AgamoM meM kahA hai : "jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa-ye cAra mukti ke mArga haiN|" "isI mArga ko prApta kara jIva sugati ko prApta karatA hai|" SaT dravya ko nava padArthoM ke guNa aura paryAya ke yathArtha jJAna ko samyakjJAna kahA jAtA hai| nava tathyabhAvoM kI svabhAva se yA upadeza se bhAva pUrvaka zraddhA karanA samyak darzana athavA samyaktva hai | cAritra karmAsrava ko rokatA hai| tapa baMdhe hue karmoM ko jhAr3atA bhagavAna ne kahA hai : "saMyama (cAritra) aura tapa se pUrva karmoM kA kSaya kara jIva samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho mokSa ko prApta karatA hai|" cAritra saMvara kA hetu hai| tapa nirjarA kA hetu hai| ___jIva anAdikAlIna karma-baMdha se saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai| jaba taka jIva karmoM se mukta nahIM hotA taba taka nirvANa prApta nahIM hotA-"natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM" (utta0 28.30) / jo saMyama aura tapa se yukta nahIM usa aguNI kI karmoM se mukti nahIM hotI-"aguNissa natthi mokkho" (utta0 28.30) / M0 1. utta0 33.25 : tamhA eesi kammANaM aNubhAgA viyaanniyaa| eesi saMvare ceva khavaNe ya jae buho|| 2. vahI 28.1 3. vahI 28.2 4. vahI 28.5-14, 35 5. vahI 28.15, 35 6. vahI 28.35 nANeNa jANaI bhAve daMsaNeNa ya sddhe| caritteNa nigiNhAi taveNa parisujjhai / / vahI 28.36 : khavettA puvvakammAiM saMjameNa taveNa y| savvadukkhapahINaTThA pakkamaMti mhesinno||

Page #595
570 nava padArtha saMvara aura nirjarA hI aise guNa haiM jinase sadjJAnI aura samyakdRSTi jIva ko nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| ___mokSa-mArga meM nirjarA padArtha ko jo mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta hai, vaha uparyukta vivecana se bhalIbhA~ti samajhA jA sakatA hai| tapa ko cAritra kI taraha hI jIva kA lakSaNa kahA hai'| tapa nirjarA kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| ataH nirjarA jIva kA lakSaNa hai| ___ karmoM kA eka dezarUpa se AtmA se chUTanA nirjarA hai-"ekadezakarmasaMkSayalakSaNA nirjarA" (tattvA0 1.4 srvaarthsiddhi)| karmoM ke kSaya se Atma-pradezoM meM svAbhAvika ujjvalatA prakaTa hotI hai| jIva kI svacchatA nirjarA hai| isIlie kahA hai-"dezataH karmoM kA kSaya kara dezataH AtmA kA ujjvala honA nirjarA hai|" Agama meM kahA hai-"jaba anAsravI jIva tapa se saMcita pApakarmoM kA zoSaNa karatA hai taba pApakarmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| jisa prakAra eka mahA tAlAba ho, vaha pAnI se bharA ho aura use rikta karane kA savAla ho to pahale usa ke srotoM ko rokA jAtA hai aura phira usake jala ko ulIca kara use khAlI kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra pApakarma ke Asrava ko pahale rokane se saMyamI karor3oM bhavoM se saMcita karmoM ko tapasyA dvArA jhAr3a sakatA hai| 2. anAdi karmabaMdha aura nirjarA (gA0 1-4) : guru aura ziSya meM nimna saMvAda huA : ziSya-"jIva aura karma kA Adi hai, yaha bAta milatI hai yA nahIM ?" utta0 28.11 : nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| vIriyaM uvaogo ya evaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM / / 2. terAdvAra : dRSTAntadvAra 3. utta0 30.5-6 : jahA mahAtalAyassa sanniruddha jalAgame / ussiMcaNAe tavaNAe kameNaM sosaNA bhve|| evaM tu saMjayassAvi pAvakammanirAsave / bhavakoDIsaMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijjrijji||

Page #596
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 2 571 guru-"nahIM milatI, kyoMki jIva anutpanna hai-anAdi hai|" ziSya-"pahale jIva phira karma, yaha bAta milatI hai yA nahIM ?" guru-"nahIM milatI, kyoMki karma binA jIva kahA~ rahA ? mokSa jAne ke bAda to jIva vApisa nahIM aataa|" ziSya-"pahale karma pIche jIva, yaha bAta milatI hai yA nahIM ?" guru-"nahIM milatI, kyoMki karma kRta hote haiN| jIva binA karma ko kisane kiyA ?" ziSya-"donoM eka sAtha utpanna haiM, yaha bAta milatI hai yA nahIM ?" guru-"nahIM milatI, kyoMki jIva aura karma ko utpanna karanevAlA kauna hai ?" ziSya-"jIva karmarahita hai, yaha bAta milatI hai yA nahIM ?" guru-"nahIM miltii| yadi jIva karmarahita ho to phira karanI karane kI ceSTA hI kauna karegA ? karmarahita jIva mukti pAne ke bAda vApisa nahIM aataa|" ziSya-"phira jIva aura karma kA milApa kisa taraha hotA hai ?" guru-"apazcAtAnupUrvI nyAya se jIva aura karma kA milApa calA A rahA hai| jaise aMDe aura murgI meM kauna pahale hai aura kauna pIche, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaise hI pravAha kI apekSA jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai|" svAmIjI ne jo yaha kahA hai-'ATha karama che jIva re anAda rA' usakA bhAvArtha uparokta vArtAlApa se acchI taraha samajhA jA sakatA hai| ina karmoM kI utpatti Asrava padArtha se hotI hai kyoMki mithyAtva Adi Asrava hI jIva ke karmAgamana ke dvAra haiN| __ jaise vRkSa se lagA huA phala paka kara nIce gira jAtA hai vaise hI karma udaya meM-vipAka avasthA meM Ate haiM aura phala dekara jhar3a jAte haiN| karmoM se baMdhA huA saMsArI jIva isa taraha karmoM ke jhar3ane para bhI karmoM se sarvathA mukta nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha AsravadvAroM se sadA karma-saMcaya karatA rahatA hai| yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai ki jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI cetana dravya hai| usakA eka-eka pradeza Asrava-dvAra hai'| jIva ke eka-eka pradeza se pratisamaya anantAnta karma lagate rahate haiN| eka-eka prakAra ke anantAnanta karma eka-eka pradeza se lagate haiN| ye karma jaise lagate haiM vaise hI phala dekara pratisamaya ananta saMkhyA meM jhar3ate bhI rahate haiN| isa taraha baMdhane aura jhar3ane kA cakra calatA 1. terAdvAra : dRSTAntadvAra 2. dekhie pR0 417 Ti0 37 (2)

Page #597
672 nava padArtha rahatA hai aura jIva karmoM se mukta nahIM hotaa| . svAmIjI kahate haiM-"karmoM ko jhAr3ane kI prakriyA ko acchI taraha samajhe binA karmoM se mukta honA asambhava hai| jaise ghAva meM surAkha ho aura pIpa AtI rahe to usa avasthA meM Upara kA mavAda nikalane para bhI ghAva khAlI nahIM hotA, vaise hI jaba taka naye karmoM ke Agamana kA srota calatA rahatA hai taba taka phala dekara purAne karmoM ke jhar3ate rahane para bhI jIva karmoM se mukta nahIM hotaa|" 3. udaya Adi bhAva aura nirjarA (gA0 5-8) : udaya, upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama aura pariNAmI-ina pA~coM bhAvoM kA vivecana pahale vistAra se kiyA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 38 tti06)| saMsArI jIva anAdi kAla se karmabaddha avasthA meM hai| baMdhe hue karmoM ke nimitta se jIva kI cetanA meM pariNAma-avasthAntara hote rahate haiM. jIva ke pariNAmoM ke nimitta se nae pudgala karmarUpa pariNamana karate haiN| nae karma-pudgaloM ke pariNamana se AtmA meM phira nae bhAva hote haiN| yaha krama isa taraha calatA hI rahatA hai| pudgala-karma janya jaivika parivartana para Atmika vikAsa-hAsa, Aroha-avaroha kA krama avalambita rahatA hai| karma-pariNamana se jIva meM nAnA prakAra kI avasthAe~ aura pariNAma hote haiN| usase jIva meM nimna pAriNAmika bhAva utpanna hote haiM 1. gati pariNAma-nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya, devagati rUpa 2. indriya pariNAma-ekendriya, dvIndriya Adi rUpa 3. kaSAya pariNAma-rAga dveSa rUpa 4. lezyA pariNAma-kRSNalezyAdi rUpa 5. yoga pariNAma-mana-vacana-kAya vyApAra rUpa 6. upayoga pariNAma-bodha-vyApAra 7. jJAna pariNAma 8. darzana-pariNAma-zraddhAna rUpa 6. cAritra pariNAma 10. veda pariNAma-strI, puruSu, napuMsaka veda rUpa 1. jIvapariNAmaheU kammattA poggalA prinnti| puggalakammanimittaM jIvo vi taheva pariNamai / / 2. ThANAGga 10.713

Page #598
nirjarA padArtha (TAla : 1) : TippaNI 3 573 baMdhe hue karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para jIvoM meM nimna 33 audayika bhAva-avasthAe~ utpanna hotI haiM : gati- naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya, devgti| kAya- pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trskaay| kaSAya- krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / veda- strI, puruSa, npuNsk| lezyA- kRSNa, nIla, kApota, tesas, padma, zukla / anyabhAva- mithyAtva, avirati, asaMjJIbhAva, ajJAnatA, AhAratA, chadmasthatA, sayogitva, akevalItva, sAMsArikatA, asiddhatva / udayAvasthA paripAka avasthA hai| baMdhe hue karma sattArUpa meM par3e rahate haiN| phala dene kA samaya Ane para ve udaya meM Ate haiN| udaya meM Ane para jIva meM jo bhAva utpanna hote haiM, ve audayika bhAva haiN| udaya AThoM karmoM kA hotA hai| karmodaya jIva meM ujjvalatA utpanna nahIM krtaa| Asrava padArtha udaya aura pAriNAmika bhAva hai| vaha baMdha-kAraka hai| vaha saMsAra bar3hAtA hai, use ghaTane nahIM detaa| mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se samyak zraddhA aura cAritra kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| upazama se aupazamika samyaktva aura aupazAmika cAritra-ye do bhAva utpanna hote haiN| kSaya se aTala samyaktva, aura parama vizuddha yathAkhyAta cAritra utpanna hote haiN| saMvara aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika bhAva hai| mokSa-prApti ke do caraNa haiM(1) naye karmoM kA saMcaya na hone denA aura (2) purAne karmoM ko dUra krnaa| saMvara prathama caraNa hai| vaha navIna malInatA ko utpanna nahIM hone detA ataH Atmazuddhi kA hI prabala upakrama hai| nirjarA dvitIya caraNa hai| vaha baMdhe hue karmoM ko dUra karatI hai| nirjarA kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika bhAva hai| ATha karmoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya-ye cAra karma ghanaghAtI haiM, yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 268-300 Ti0 3) / ina karmoM

Page #599
574 nava padArtha ke svabhAva kA vistRta varNana bhI kiyA jA cukA hai| (dekhie pR0 303-327 Ti0 4-8) / ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta zraddhA aura cAritra tathA ananta vIrya- ye jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa haiM / jJAnAvaraNIya karma ananta jJAna ko prakaTa nahIM hone detA- use AvRta kara rakhatA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ananta darzana-zakti ko AvRtta kara rakhatA hai| mohanIya karma jIva kI ananta zraddhA aura cAritra ko prakaTa nahIM hone detA- use moha-vihvala rakhatA hai / antarAya karma ananta vIrya ke prakaTa hone meM bAdhaka hotA hai / isa taraha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAroM karma jIva ke svAbhAvika guNoM ko prakaTa nahIM hone dete / ghana - bAdaloM kI taraha ve unako AcchAdita kara rakhate haiM isase ve ghanaghAtI kahalAte haiN| ina ghanaghAtI karmoM kA udaya cAhe kitanA hI prabala kyoM na ho, vaha jIva ke jJAna darzana, samyaktva cAritra aura vIrya guNoM ko sampUrNataH AvRtta nahIM kara sktaa| ye zaktayA~ kucha-na-kucha mAtrA meM sadA anAvRtta rahatI haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ghAti karma- jJAnAdi guNoM kI ghAta karate haiM para unake astitva ko sarvathA nahIM miTA skte| yadi miTA sakate to jIva ajIva ho jAtA / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA sadA kAla kucha-na-kucha kSayopazama rahatA hI hai jisase jJAnAdi guNa jIva meM nyUnAdhika mAtrA meM hamezA prakaTa rahate haiN| kahA hai - "saba jIvoM ke akSara kA anantavA~ bhAga nitya prakaTa rahatA hai yadi vaha bhI AvRtta hotA to jIva ajIvatva ko prApta hotA / atyanta ghora bAdaloM dvArA sUrya aura candramA kI kiraNeM tathA razmiyoM kA AcchAdana hone para bhI unakA ekAnta tirobhAva nahIM ho paataa| agara aisA ho to phira rAta aura dina kA antara hI na rahe / prabala mithyAtva ke udaya ke samaya bhI dRSTi kiMcit zuddha rahatI hai| isI se mithyAdRSTi ke bhI guNasthAna saMbhava hotA hai|" 1. karmagrantha 2 TIkA : 'savva jIvANaM pi aNaM akkharassa anaMtabhAgo niccugghADio ciTThai, jai puNa sovi AvarijjA, teNaM jIvo ajIvattaNaM pAvijjA', ityAdi / tathAhi samunnatAtibahalajImUtapaTalena, dinakararajanIkarakaranikaratiraskAre'pinaikAntena tatprabhAnAzaH saMpadyate, pratipANiprasiddhadinarajanIvibhAgAbhAvaprasaMgaGgat / evamihApi prabalamithyAtvodaye kAcidaviparyastApi dRSTiva tadapekSayA mithyAdRSTerapi guNasthAnasaMbhavaH /

Page #600
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 4-5 575 isI taraha karmoM ke kSayopazama se jIva hamezA kucha-na-kucha svaccha-ujjvala rahatA hai| jIva pradezoM kI yaha svacchatA-ujjvalatA nirjarA hai| jaise-jaise karmoM kA kSayopazama bar3hatA hai vaise-vaise AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNa adhikAdhika prakaTa hote jAte haiM-AtmA kI svacchatA-nirmalatA-ujjvalatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| ujjvalatA kA yaha kramika vikAsa hI nirjarA hai| 4. nirjarA aura mokSa meM antara (gA0 9) : nirjarA zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA gayA hai-"nijaraNaM nirjarA vizaraNaM prishttnmityrthH|" isakA artha hai-karmoM kA parizaTana-dUra honA nirjarA hai| mokSa bhI karmoM kA dUra honA hI hai| phira donoM meM kyA antara hai ? isakA uttara hai-"dezataH karmakSayo nirjarA sarvavastu mokSa iti / " deza karmakSaya nirjarA hai aura sarva karmakSaya mokSa / AcArya pUjyapAda ne bhI yahI antara batalAyA hai-"ekadezakarmasaMkSayalakSaNA nirjraa| kRtsnakarmaviyogalakSaNo mokSaH / " nirjarA kA lakSaNa hai ekadeza karmakSaya aura mokSa kA lakSaNa hai sampUrNa karma viyog| 5. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA (gA0 10-17) : gA0 10-17 ke bhAva ko samajhane ke lie nimna bAtoM kI jAnakArI Avazyaka hai: (1)-jJAna pA~ca prakAra kA hai (1) matijJAna, (2) zrutajJAna, (3) avadhijJAna, (4) manaHparyavajJAna aura (5) kevalajJAna / inakI saMkSipta paribhASA pahale dI jA cukI hai| yahA~ ina jJAnoM kI vizeSatAoM para kucha prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai| (1) AbhinibodhikajJAna (matijJAna) : abhimukha Aye hue padArtha kA jo niyamita bodha karAtA hai usa indriya aura mana se hone vAle jJAna ko AbhinibodhikajJAna kahate haiN| 1. ThANAGga 1.16 TIkA 2. vahI 3. tattvA0 1.4 sarvArthasiddhi 4. (ka) bhagavatI 8.2 (kha) nandI : sUtra 1 5. dekhie pR0 304 6. nandI sU0 24 : abhiNibujjhai ti AbhiNibohiyanANaM

Page #601
576 Abhinibodhika jJAnI Adeza se (sAmAnya rUpa se) sarva dravya, sarva kSetra, sarva kAla aura sarva bhAva ko jAnatA dekhatA hai' / nava padArtha (2) zrutajJAna : jo sunA jAe vaha zrutajJAna hai| zrutajJAna matipUrvaka hotA hai / parantu mati zrutapUrvikA nahIM hotI / upayukta (upayoga sahita) zrutajJAnI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA sarva dravya, sarva kSetra, sarva kAla aura sarva bhAva ko jAnatA dekhatA hai / (3) avadhijJAna : dravya se avadhijJAnI binA kisI indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA se jaghanya ananta rUpI ko aura utkRSTa sabhI rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai| kSetra se jaghanya aMgula mAtra kSetra ko aura utkRSTa sabhI lokapramANa asaMkhya khaNDoM ko aloka meM jAnatA-dekhatA hai| kAla se jaghanya AvalikA ke asaMkhya kAla bhAva ko aura utkRSTa asaMkhya utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI rUpa atIta-anAgata kAla ko jAnatA dekhatA hai| bhAva se jaghanya aura utkRSTa se ananta bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai / sarva bhAvoM ke anantaveM bhAga ko jAnatA dekhatA hai / (4) manaH paryavajJAna : yaha jJAna binA kisI mana yA indriya kI sahAyatA se sabhI jIvoM ke mana meM soce hue artha ko prakaTa karanevAlA hai / Rjumati manaHparyavajJAnI dravya se ananta pradezI ananta skandhoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai| kSetra se jaghanya aMgula ke asaMkhyAta bhAga aura utkRSTa nIce - isa ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke UparI bhAga ke nIce ke choTe prataroM taka jAnatA hai, Upara jyotiSa vimAna ke UparI talaparyanta, tathA tiryak- manuSya kSetra ke bhItara 1. bhagavatI 8. 2 : davvao NaM AbhiNibohiyanANI AeseNaM savvadavvAiM jANai pAsati, khettao NaM AbhiNibohiyanANI AeseNaM savvakhettaM jANai pAsati, evaM kAlao vi, evaM bhAvao vi| 2. nandI : sUtra 24 : itti suyaM 3. bhagavatI 8.2 : davvao NaM suyanANI uvautte savvadavAiM jANati pAsati, evaM khettao vi, kAlao vi / bhAvAo NaM suyanANI uvautte savvabhAve jANati, pAsati / 4. nandI : sUtra 16 5. nandI : sUtra 18 gA0 65 : maNapajjavanANaM puNa, jaNamaNapariciMtiatthapAgaDaNaM

Page #602
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 5 DhAI dvIpa samudra paryanta rahe hue saMjJI paMcendriya paryApta jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| kAla se jaghanya aura utkRSTataH palyopama-asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga bhUta va bhaviSya kAla ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| bhAva se ananta bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| sabhI bhAvoM ke anantaveM bhAga ko jAnatA dekhatA hai / vipulamati manaH paryavajJAnI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko kucha adhika vipula, vizuddha tathA andhakArahita jAnatA-dekhatA hai' / (5) kevalajJAna : kevalajJAnI binA kisI indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA se dravya se sarvadravyoM ko, kSetra se lokAloka, sarva kSetra ko, kAla se sarva kAla ko, bhAva se sarva bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| kevalajJAna sabhI dravyoM ke pariNAma aura bhAvoM kA jAnanevAlA hai / vaha ananta, zAzvata tathA apratipAtI- nahIM giranevAlA hotA hai / kevalajJAna eka prakAra kA hai| 2. ajJAna tIna haiM (1) matiajJAna, (2) zrutaajJAna aura (3) vibhaMgajJAna / yahA~ ajJAna zabda jJAna ke viparItArtha rUpa meM prayukta nahIM hai| usakA artha jJAna kA abhAva aisA nahIM hai| mithyAdRSTi ke mati, zruta aura avadhijJAna ko hI kramazaH matiajJAna, zrutaajJAna aura vibhaMgajJAna kahA gayA hai / (1) matiajJAnaH matiajJAnI matiajJAna ke viSayabhUta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnatA dekhatA hai| (2) zrutaajJAna : zrutaajJAnI zrutaajJAna ke viSayabhUta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko kahatA, jAnatA aura prArUpita karatA hai / 1. 2. 577 3. (ka) nandI : sU0 18 (kha) bhagavatI 8.2 (ka) nandI : sU0 22 gA0 66 : aha savvadavvapariNAma, - bhAvaviNNattikAraNamaNaMtaM / sAsayamappaDivAI, egavihaM kevalaM nANaM / / (kha) bhagavatI 8.2 nandI : sU0 25 : visesiyA sammadiTThissa maI mainANaM, micchadiTThissa maI maiannANaM / sammadidvissa suaM suyanANaM, micchadiTThissa suyaM suyaannANaM / ......visesiaM suyaM

Page #603
578 (3) vibhaMgajJAna : vibhaMgajJAnI vibhaMgajJAna ke viSayabhUta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai'| nava padArtha 3. jJAnAvaraNIya karma pA~ca prakAra kA hai - matijJAnAvaraNIya, zrutajJAnAvaraNIya, avadhijJAnAvaraNIya, manaHparyAya jJAnAvaraNIya aura kevalajJAnAvaraNIya / inake svarUpa kA vistRta vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 304) / jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se samuccayarUpa meM nimna ATha bola utpanna hote haiM / (1) kevalajJAna ko chor3akara bAkI cAra jJAna | (2) tInoM ajJAna (3) AcArAGgAdi 12 aGgoM kA adhyayana aura utkRSTa meM 14 pUrvoM kA abhyAsa bhinna-bhinna jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama kA pariNAma isa prakAra hotA hai : (1) matijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se samyaktvI ke matijJAna utpanna hotA hai aura mithyAtvI ke matiajJAna / (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se samyaktvI ke zrutajJAna utpanna hotA hai aura mithyAtvI ke zrutaajJAna / samyaktvI utkRSTa 14 pUrva kA abhyAsa karatA hai aura mithyAtvI dezanyUna 10 pUrva taka / (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se samyaktvI ke avadhijJAna utpanna hotA hai aura mithyAtvI ke vibhaMgajJAna / (4) manaHparyava jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se RddhiprApta apramatta sAdhu ko manaH paryavajJAna utpanna hotA hai aura mithyAtvI ko yaha jJAna utpanna nahIM hotA | (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM hotA / jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sampUrNa kSaya se kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai / 1. bhagavatI 8.2 : (ka) davvao NaM maiannANI maiannANaparigayAiM davvAiM jANai pAsai, evaM jAva bhAvao maiannANI maiannANaparigaeM bhAve jANai pAsai / (kha) davvao NaM suyaannANI suyaannANaparigayAiM davvAiM Aghaveti, pannavei, paruvei / (ga) davvao NaM vibhaMganANI vibhaMganANaparigayA iM davvAiM jANai pAsai evaM jAva bhAvao NaM vibhaMganANI vibhaMganANaparigae bhAve jANai pAsai /

Page #604
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 576 pA~ca jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM meM se matijJAnAvaraNIya aura zrutajJAnAvaraNIya kA sadA kucha-na-kucha kSayopazama rahatA hai jisase hara paristhiti meM jIva ke kucha-na-kucha mAtrA meM matijJAna aura zrutajJAna anAcchAdita rahate haiN| arthAt pratyeka jIva ke kucha-na-kucha matijJAna aura zrutajJAna rahate hI haiN| matijJAnAvaraNIya aura zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kiMcit kSayopazama nitya rahane se, usa kSayopazama ke anupAta se jIva kucha mAtrA meM svaccha-ujjvala rahatA hai| jIva kI yaha ujjvalatA nirjarA hai| bhagavatI sUtra ke anusAra do jJAna athavA do ajJAna se kamavAle jIva nahIM hote / utkRSTa meM cAra jJAna athavA tIna ajJAna hote haiN| kevalajJAnI ke eka kevalajJAna hotA hai| nandIsUtra meM bhI mati aura zrutajJAna ko tathA mati aura zrutaajJAna ko eka dUsare kA anugata kahA hai| isase bhI kama-se-kama do jJAna athavA do ajJAnavAle hI jIva siddha hote haiN| 6. jJAna aura ajJAna sAkAra upayoga aura kSAyopazamika bhAva haiM (gA0 18) : upayoga arthAt bodharUpa vyApAra / yaha jIva kA lakSaNa hai| jo bodha grAhyavastu ko vizeSarUpa se jAnatA hai, use sAkAra upayoga kahate haiM aura jo bodha grAhyavastu ko sAmAnyarupa se jAnatA hai, use nirAkAra upayoga kahate haiN| jJAna sAkAra upayoga hai aura darzana nirAkAra upayoga / upayoga ke viSaya meM Agama meM nimna vArtAlApa milatA hai"he bhagavan ! upayoga kitane prakAra kA hai ?" "hai gautama ! vaha do prakAra kA hai-eka sAkAra upayoga hai aura dUsarA anAkAra upyog|" "he bhagavan ! sAkAra upayoga kitane prakAra kA hai ?" 1. bhagavatI 8.2 : goyamA ! jIvA nANI vi annANI vi; je nANI te atthegatiyA dunnANIje dunnANI te AbhiNibohiyanANI ya suyanANI y| je annANI te atthegatiyA duannANI je duannANI te maiannANI suyaannANI y| 2. nandI : sU0 24 : jattha AbhiNibohiyanANaM tattha suyanANaM, jattha suyanANaM tatthAbhiNibohiyanANaM do'vi eyAiM aNNamaNNamaNugayAI (ka) pannavaNA pada 26 (kha) bhagavatI 16.7

Page #605
580 nava padArtha "hai gautama ! vaha ATha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-AbhinibodhikajJAna sAkAropayoga (matijJAna sA0), zrutajJAna sA0, avadhijJAna sA0, manaHparyaMvajJAna sA0, kevalajJAna sA0, matiajJAna sA, zrutajJAna sA0 aura vibhaMgajJAna saakaaropyog|" "he bhagavan ! anAkAra upayoga kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ?" "he gautama ! cAra prakAra kA-cakSudarzana anAkAropayoga, acakSudarzana anA0, avadhidarzana anA0, aura kevaladarzana anaakaaropyog|" svAmIjI kA kathana isI Agama ullekha para AdhArita hai| jJAna aura ajJAna donoM sAkAra upayoga haiM aura donoM kA svabhAva vastu ko vizeSa dharmoM ke sAtha jAnanA hai| jo jJAna mithyAtvI ke hotA hai, use ajJAna kahate haiN| jJAna aura ajJAna meM itanA hI antara hai, vizeSa nahIM / jaise kue~ kA jala nirmala, ThaNDA, mIThA, eka-sA hotA hai para brAhmaNa ke pAtra meM zuddha ginA jAtA hai aura mAtaGga ke pAtra meM azuddha, vaise hI mithyAtvI ke jo jJAna guNa prakaTa hotA hai, vaha mithyAtvasahita hone se ajJAna kahA jAtA hai| vahI vizeSa bodha jaba samyaktvI ke utpanna hotA hai taba jJAna kahalAtA hai| jJAna-ajJAna donoM ujjvala kSAyopazamika bhAva haiN| ve AtmA kI nirmalatAujjvalatA ke dyotaka haiN| jJAna-ajJAna ko prakaTa karanevAlI kSayopazamajanya nirmalatA nirjarA hai| 7. darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA (gA0 19-23) : 1. darzana cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) cakSudarzana (2) acakSudarzana (3) avadhidarzana aura (4) kevaladarzana / inakI paribhASAe~ pahale dI jA cukI haiN| (dekhie pR0 Ti0 307) / 2. indriyA~ pA~ca haiM-(1) zrotrendriya (2) cakSurindriya, (3) ghrANendriya, (4) rasanendriya aura (5) sprshnendriy| 3. darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau prakRtiyA~ haiM-(1) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya, (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNIya, (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNIya, (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNIya, (5) nidrA, (6) nidrA-nidrA, (7) pracalA, (8) pracalA-pracalA aura (6) styAnardhi (styaangRddhi)| inakI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai (dekhie pR0 307 Ti0 5 / samuccaya rUpa se darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se ATha bola utpanna hote haiM-pA~coM indriyA~ tathA kevaladarzana ko chor3akara tIna darzana /

Page #606
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 8 bhinna-bhinna darzanAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se nimna bola utpanna hote haiM : (1) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se do bola utpanna hote haiM - (1) cakSu indriya aura (2) cakSu darzana / 581 (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se zrota, ghrANa, rasa aura sparzana-ye cAra indriyA~ aura acakSudarzana prApta hotA hai / (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se avadhidarzana utpanna hotA hai / (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM hotaa| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke sampUrNa kSaya se kevaladarzana utpanna hotA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma kI prakRtiyoM meM acakSudarzanAvaraNIya prakRti kA kiMcit kSayopazama sadA rahatA hai| isase acakSudarzana aura sparzanaindriya jIva ke sadA rahate haiN| vizeSa kSayopazama hone se cakSu ko chor3a kara avazeSa cAra indriyA~ prApta hotI haiM aura unase acakSudarzana bhI vizeSa utkarSa ko prApta hotA hai / isI taraha jisa-jisa prakRti kA aura jaisA jaisA kSayopazama hotA hai usake anusAra vaisA-vaisA guNa jIva ke prakaTa hotA jAtA hai / darzana kisa taraha nirAkAra upayoga hai, yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| karmoM ke sampUrNa kSaya hone se jIva ananta darzana se sampanna hotA hai tathA mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA binA vaha sarva bhAvoM ko eka sAtha dekhane lagatA hai| kSayopazamajanita pA~ca indriya aura tIna darzanoM se jIva meM dekhane kI parimita zakti utpanna hotI hai| isa taraha kSAyopazamika darzana kevaladarzana meM samA jAtA hai / kevaladarzana se jo dekhane kI ananta zakti prakaTa hotI hai usI kA avikasita aMza kSayopazamajanita darzana hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jIva meM jo yaha darzana-viSayaka vizuddhi - ujjvalatA utpanna hotI hai, vaha nirjarA hai / 8. mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA ( gA0 25-40 ) : uparyukta gAthAoM ke marma ko samajhane ke lie nimna likhita bAtoM ko yAda rakhanA Avazyaka hai 1. cAritra pA~ca haiM :- ( 1 ) sAmAyika cAritra, (2) chedopasthApanIya cAritra, (3) parihAravizuddhika cAritra, (4) sUkSmasamparAya cAritra aura (5) yathAkhyAta cAritra | inakA vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 523) / ye cAritra sakala cAritra haiM /

Page #607
582 nava padArtha 2. dezavirati : yaha zrAvaka ke bAraha vratarUpa haiN| 3. dRSTiyA~ tIna haiM-(1) samyakadRSTi, (2) mithyAdRSTi aura (3) samyakmithyA dRSTi / 4. cAritra mohanIya karma kI 25 prakRtiyA~ haiN| (1-4). anantAnubaMdhI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha, (5-8) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha, (612) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha, (13-16) saMjjvalana krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha, (17) hAsya mohanIya, (18) rati mohanIya, (16) arati mohanIya, (20) bhaya mohanIya, (21) zoka mohanIya, (22) jugupsA mohanIya, (23) strI veda, (24) puruSa veda aura (25) napuMsaka ved| 5. darzana mohanIya kI tIna prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM-(1) samyaktva mohanIya, (2) mithyAtva mohanIya aura (3) mizra mohniiy| mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se samuccayarUpa se ATha bAteM utpanna hotI haiM-yathAkhyAta cAritra ko chor3akara avazeSa cAra cAritra, dezavirati aura tIna dRSTiyA~ / cAritra mohanIya ke kSayopazama se cAra cAritra aura dezavirati tathA darzana mohanIya ke kSayopazama se tIna dRSTiyA~ utpanna hotI haiN| svAmIjI ne cAritra mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se kisa prakAra uttarottara cAritrika vizuddhatA prApta hotI hai, isakA varNana yahA~ bar3e sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai| krama isa prakAra hai : (1) cAritra mohanIya kI 25 prakRtiyoM meM se kucha sadA kSayopazamarUpa meM rahatI haiN| isase jIva aMzataH ujjvala rahatA hai| isa ujjvalatA meM zubha adhyavasAya kA vartana hotA (2) jaba kramazaH yaha kSayopazama bar3hatA hai taba guNoM meM utkRSTatA AtI hai-kSamA, dayA Adi guNoM meM vRddhi hotI hai| zubha lezyA, zubha yoga, zubha dhyAna aura zubha pariNAma kA vartana hotA hai| aisA antarAya karma ke kSayopazama aura mohanIyakarma ke dUra hone se hotA hai| (3) isa taraha zubha dhyAna-pariNAma-yoga-lezyA se kSayopazama kI vRddhi hotI hai| anantAnubaMdhI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kI prakRtiyA~ kSayopazama ko prApta hotI haiM aura deza-virati utpanna hotI hai| isI taraha kSayopazama kI vRddhi hote-hote yathAkhyAta cAritra ke sivAya cAroM cAritra utpanna hote haiN|

Page #608
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 583 (4) cAritra mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna uparyukta sAre guNa uttama haiN| sarvacAritra mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna yathAkhyAta cAritra ke prApta hone se jo guNa utpanna hote haiM unake hI aMzarUpa haiM-unhIM ke namUne haiN| (5) cAritra virati saMvara hai| usase nae karmoM kA Agamana rukatA hai| jIva pApoM ke dUra hone se nirmala hotA hai taba cAritra utpanna hotA hai| cAritra kI kriyA zubhayoga meM hai aura usase karma kaTate haiM tathA kSayopazama bhAva se jIva ujjvala hotA hai| jIva ke Atma-pradezoM kI yaha nirmalatA nirjarA hai| darzana mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se samuccayarUpa se zubha zraddhAna utpanna hotA hai-tIna ujjvala dRSTiyA~ utpanna hotI haiM? mithyAtva mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se mithyAdRSTi ujjvala hotI hai| isase jIva kucha padArthoM kI satya zraddhA karane lagatA hai| mizra mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se samamithyAdRSTi ujjvala hotI hai| aba jIva aura bhI padArthoM kI zuddha zraddhA karane lagatA hai| samyaktva mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se zuddha samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai aura jIva navoM hI padArthoM kI zuddha zraddhA karane lagatA hai| jaba taka mithyAtva mohanIyakarma kA udaya rahatA hai taba taka samyakmithyA dRSTi nahIM aatii| samyaktva mohanIya kA udaya rahatA hai taba taka kSAyika samyaktva utpanna nahIM hotaa| darzana mohanIyakarma kA svabhAva hI manuSya ko bhrama-jAla meM DAle rahanA-zubha dRSTi utpanna na hone denA hai| darzana mohanIya ke sampUrNa kSaya se kSAyika samyaktva utpanna hotA hai| samyaktva sampUrNataH vizuddha aura aTala hotA hai| darzana mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpanna tInoM dRSTiyA~ kSAyika samyaktva kI aMzarUpa haiN| 9. antarAya karma kA kSayopazama aura nirjarA (gA0 41-55) : 1. pA~ca labdhiyA~ isa prakAra haiM-(1) dAna labdhi, (2) lAbha labdhi, (3) bhoga labdhi, (4) upabhoga labdhi aura (5) vIrya lbdhi| 2. tIna vIrya isa prakAra haiM-(1) bAla vIrya, (2) paNDita vIrya aura (3) bAlapaNDita vIrya / inakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai (dekhie pR0 325 Ti0 8 (5) /

Page #609
584 nava padArtha 3. antarAya karma kI pA~ca prakRtiyA~ haiM-(1) dAnAntarAya karma (2) lAbhAntarAya karma (3) bhogAntarAya karma (4) upabhogAntarAya karma aura (5) vIryAntarAya karma! antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se dAna labdhi utpanna hotI hai jisase jIva dAna detA hai| antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se samuccayarUpa meM pA~ca labdhiyA~ aura tIna vIrya utpanna hote haiN| dAnAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se dAna labdhi utpanna hotI hai jisase jIva dAna detA hai| lAbhAntarAya karma' ke kSayopazama se lAbha labdhi prakaTa hotI hai jisase jIva vastuoM ko prApta karatA hai| ___ bhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se bhoga labdhi utpanna hotI hai jisase jIva vastuoM kA bhoga karatA hai| upabhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se upabhoga labdhi utpanna hotI hai jisase jIva vastuoM kA bAra-bAra bhoga karatA hai| vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se vIrya labdhi utpanna hotI hai jisase zakti utpanna hotI hai| antarAya karma kI pA~coM prakRtiyoM kA sadA deza kSayopazama rahatA hai jisase jIva meM pA~coM labdhiyA~ kucha-na-kucha mAtrA meM rahatI hI haiN| antarAya karma kI pA~coM prakRtiyoM kA sadA deza kSayopazama rahane se pA~coM labdhiyoM kA nirantara astitva rahatA hai aura jIva aMzamAtra ujjvala rahatA hai| jIva jaba labdhiyoM ke astitva ke kAraNa dAna detA, lAbha prApta karatA, bhogopabhogoM kA sevana karatA hai taba yoga-pravRtti hotI hai| antarAya karma ke nyUnAdhika kSayopazama ke anusAra jIva ko bhogopabhogoM kI prApti hotI hai| sAdhu kA khAnA-pInA Adi bhogopabhoga niravadya yoga haiM aura gRhastha kA bhogopabhoga sAvadha yog| Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki vIryAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama bhI nirantara rahatA hai| isake pariNAma svarUpa vIrya labdhi bhI kiMcit mAtrA meM hara samaya maujUda rahatI hai| jIva ke hara samaya kucha-na-kucha bAlavIrya rahatA hI hai|

Page #610
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 6 585 vIrya labdhi kA astitva nirantara rUpa se caudaha guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| bArahaveM guNasthAna taka yaha kSAyopazamika bhAva ke rUpa meM rahatA hai aura terahaveM-caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kSAyika bhAva ke rUpa meM / vIrya labdhi jIva kA guNa hai| vaha jIva kI eka prakAra kI zakti hai aura utkRSTa rUpa meM vaha ananta hotI hai| antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se vaha deza rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai aura kSaya se ananta rUpa meN| yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki vIrya ke tIna bheda haiM-bAla vIrya, paNDita vIrya aura bAlapaNDita viiry| jo avirata hotA hai usake vIrya ko bAla vIrya kahate haiN| caturtha guNasthAna taka jIva ke virati nahIM hotii| ataH usa guNasthAna taka ke jIvoM ke vIrya ko bAla vIrya kahate ___ jo sampUrNa saMyamI hotA hai usake vIrya ko paNDita vIrya kahate haiN| saMyamI chaThe se lekara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| ataH paMDita vIrya kA astitva bhI ina guNasthAnoM meM rahatA hai| jo kucha aMzoM meM virata aura kucha aMzoM meM avirata hotA hai, use bAlapaMDita, zramaNopAsaka athavA zrAvaka kahate haiN| dezavirati pA~caveM guNasthAna meM hotI hai ataH bAlapaMDita vIrya kA astitva pA~caveM guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai| vIrya zakti hai aura yoga vIrya ke sphoTana se utpanna mana, vacana aura kAya kA vyApAra | yoga do taraha ke hote haiM-sAvadya aura nirvdy| para vIrya kSayopazama aura kSAyika bhAva hai ataH vaha kiMcit bhI sAvadha nhiiN| vIrya ke anya do bheda bhI milate haiM-eka labdhi vIrya aura dUsarA karaNa vIrya / labdhi vIrya jIva kI sattAtmaka zakti hai| labdhi vIrya saba jIvoM ke hotA hai| karaNa vIrya kriyAtmaka zakti hai-yoga hai-mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravattisvarUpa hai| yaha jIva aura zarIra donoM ke sahayoga se utpanna hotI hai| labdhi vIrya jIva kI svAbhAvika zakti hai aura karaNa vIrya usa zakti kA pryog| jaba taka zarIra-saMyoga rahatA hai tabhI taka karaNa vIrya rahatA hai| jaba taka karaNa vIrya rahatA hai taba taka pudgala-saMyoga hotA rahatA hai| paudgalika saMyoga ke abhAva meM karaNa vIrya nahIM hotaa| aura na usake abhAva meM yoga-vyApAra hotA hai| jaba taka jIva ke karma lagate rahate haiM usake yoga aura karaNa vIrya samajhanA caahie|

Page #611
586 nava padArtha labdhi vIrya to jIva kA svaguNa hai aura vaha antarAya karma ke dUra hone se prakaTa hotA hai| ATha AtmAoM meM vIrya AtmA kA ullekha hai| ataH labdhi vIrya bhAva jIva haiN| antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna labdhiyA~ AtmA kI aMzataH ujjvalatA kI dyotaka haiN| kSayopazama se utpanna yaha svacchatA-ujjvalatA nirjarA hai| 10. mohakarma kA upazama aura nirjarA (gA0 56-57) : ATha karmoM meM upazama eka mohakarma kA hI hotA hai| anya sAta karmoM kA upazama nahIM hotA' / mohanIyakarma ke upazama se jIva meM jo bhAva utpanna hote haiM, unheM aupazamika bhAva kahate haiN| samyaktva aura cAritra aupazamika bhAva haiN| mohanIyakarma do prakAra kA hai-darzana mohanIya aura cAritra mohanIya / darzana mohanIya ke upazama se upazama samyaktva utpanna hotA hai aura cAritra mohanIya ke upazama se upazama caaritr| zrI jayAcArya ne kahA hai-"karma ke upazama se utpanna bhAvoM ko upazama bhAva kahate haiN| prazna hai upazama bhAva chaha dravyoM meM kauna-sA dravya hai evaM nava padArthoM meM kauna-sA padArtha ? upazama bhAva SaT dravyoM meM jIva hai tathA nava padArthoM meM jIva aura sNvr|" 11. kSAyika bhAva aura nirjarA (gA0 58-62) : karmoM ke sampUrNa kSaya se jo bhAva utpanna hote haiM, unheM kSAyika bhAva kahate haiN| kSaya AThoM hI karmoM kA hotA hai| 1. (ka) anuyogadvAra 113 : te kiM taM uvasame ? uvasame mohaNijja kammasa uvasameNaM, se taM uvasame (kha) jhINI carcA DhA0 2.21 : sAta karma ro to upazama na hovai, mohakarma ro hoy| 2. (ka) jhINIcarcA DhA0 2.8 : upazama nipana cha meM jIva kahI jai, navatattva mAMhi doya vara nyaay| jIva aneM saMvara vihUM jAMNo, karma upazamiyA nipanA upazama bhaav|| (kha) vahI DhA0 3.5 : mohakarma upazama nipanna te, cha dravya mAMhi jIva / nava meM jIva saMvara kahyo, uttama guNa hai atIva / / 3. anuyogadvAra 114 : se kiM taM khaie ? khaie aTThaNhaM kamma pagaDINaM khaeNaM se taM khaie

Page #612
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 11 587 svAmIjI ne yahA~ ghanaghanAtI karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna kSAyikabhAvoM kI carcA kI hai| cAroM ghanaghAtI karmoM ke kSaya se samucyarUpa se jIva ke nau bola utpanna hote haiM-kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, kSAyika samyaktva, kSAyika cAritra, dAna labdhi, lAbha labdhi, bhoga labdhi, upabhoga labdhi aura vIrya labdhi / __ bhinna-bhinna ghAtI karmoM kI apekSA kSaya se utpanna bhAvoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai : jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA kSaya hone se kSAyikabhAva kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA kSaya se kSAyikabhAva kevaladarzana utpanna hotA hai| mohanIyakarma ke sarvathA kSaya se kSAyikabhAva samyaktva aura kSAyikabhAva cAritra prApta hote haiN| antarAya karma ke sarvathA kSaya se pA~coM kSAyika labdhiyA~-dAnalabdhi, lAbha labdhi, bhoga labdhi, upabhoga labdhi aura vIrya labdhi prakaTa hotI hai| kSAyika ananta vIrya utpanna hotA hai| ghAtI karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya se jo bhAva utpanna hote haiM ve AtmA kI vizuddha sthiti ke dyotaka haiN| ina karmoM ke kSaya se AtmA meM ananta catuSTaya utpanna hotA hai-ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta cAritra aura ananta vIrya / ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya se AtmA kA isa prakAra se ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| zrI jayAcArya likhate haiM "jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se niSpanna kSAyika kevalajJAna SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nau padArthoM meM jIva aura nirjarA hai / darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se niSpanna kSAyika kevala darzana SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nau padArthoM meM jIva aura nirjarA hai| mohakarma ke kSaya se niSpanna kSAyika samyaktva aura cAritra SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nau padArthoM meM jIva, saMvara aura nirjarA hai| darzanamoha ke kSaya se utpanna kSAyika samyaktva SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nau padArthoM meM jIva, saMvara aura nirjarA hai| caturtha guNasthAna meM honevAlA kSAyika samyaktva SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nau padArthoM meM jIva aura nirjarA hai| yaha saMvara nahIM hai| virata kI kSAyika samyaktva SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nau padArthoM meM jIva aura saMvara hai| yaha pA~caveM guNasthAna se zurU hotA hai| cAritramoha ke kSaya se utpanna kSAyika cAritra SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nava padArthoM meM jIva aura saMvara hai| antarAya karma ke kSaya se utpanna pA~ca kSAyika

Page #613
588 nava padArtha labdhiyA~ SaT dravyoM meM jIva aura nau padArthoM meM jIva aura nirjarA hai'|" 12 tIna nirmala bhAva (gA0 63-65) : udaya, upazama, kSaya aura kSayopazama-ina cAroM bhAvoM meM udayabhAva baMdha kA hetu hai| aura bAda ke tIna bhAva mukti ke hetu| karmoM ke udaya se AtmA malIna hotI hai aura unake upazama, kSaya aura kSayopazama se nirmala-ujjvala / upazama aura kSayopazama AtmA ke pradezoM ko sarvataH ujjvala nahIM karate, para unameM deza ujjvalatA lAte haiN| karmoM ke upazama aura kSayopazama se utpanna bhAva jIva ke guNarUpa hote haiN| ina bhAvoM se jIva ko AtmA ke mUla svarUpa kI deza anubhUti hotI hai| nirjarA aura mokSa meM itanA hI antara hai ki mokSa AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kI sampUrNa virati kA aMza hai vaise hI nirjarA mokSa kA aMza hai| jaise sampUrNa tyAga kara dene se deza virati hI sampUrNa virati meM pariNAma hotI hai vaise hI sampUrNa karma-kSaya hone para nirjarA hI mokSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai| jaise samudra ke jala kA eka biMdu samudra ke samagra jala se bhinna nahIM hotA vaise hI nirjarA mokSa 1. jhINIcarcA 3: jJAnAvarNI kSAyaka nipanna te, cha meM jIva pichAMNa / nava meM jIva ne nirjarA, kevalajJAna sujaann|| darzanAvarNI kSAyaka nipanna te, cha meM jIva pichaaNnn| nava meM doya jIva nirjarA, kevaladarzana jaaNnn|| moha karma kSAyaka nipanna te, cha meM jIva sujoy| nava meM jIva saMvara nirjarA, darzaNa cAritra doy|| darzaNa moha kSAyaka nipanna te, cha meM jIva hai taaNm| nava meM jIva saMvara nirjarA, kSAyaka samyakta pAma / / kSAyaka samyakta cauthA guNa ThANAM taNI, cha meM jIva vikhyAta; nava meM doya jIva nirjarA, saMvara nahIM tilmaat|| kSAyaka samyakta viratavaMta rI, cha meM jIva sujANa / nava meM jIva saMvara kahyo, pAMcamAM sUM pichAMNa / / cAritra moha kSAyaka nipanna te, cha meM jIva sujANa / nava meM jIva saMvara virata te, kSAyaka cAritra pichAMNa / / aMtarAya kSAyaka nipanna te, cha meM jIva pichAMNa / nava meM doya jIva nirjarA, pAMca kSAyaka labadha jAMNa / /

Page #614
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 1) : TippaNI 12 586 se bhinna tattva nahI, para kevala usakA eka aMza hai| dezataH karmoM kA kSaya kara Atma-pradezoM kA dezataH ujjavala honA nirjarA hai aura sampUrNarUpa se karma kSaya kara Atma-pradezoM kA sampUrNataH ujjavala honA mokss| ___"jaise saMvara Asrava kA pratipakSa hai vaise hI nirjarA bandha kA pratipakSa hai| Asrava kA saMvara aura bandha kI nirjarA hotI hai| nirjarA se AtmA kA parimita svarUpodaya hotA hai| pUrNa saMyama aura pUrNa nirjarA hote hI AtmA kA pUrNodaya ho jAtA hai-mokSa ho jAtA hai|" 1. jaina darzana kA maulika tattva pR0 282

Page #615
nirajarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) duhA ' 1. nirajarA guNa niramala kahyoM, te ujala guNa jIva ro vazekha / te nirajarA huveM che kiNa vidhe, suNajo AMNa vaveka / / 2. bhUkha tiraSA sI tApAdika, kaSTa bhogaveM vividha parakAra / ude AyA te bhogavyAM, jaba karama huveM che nyAra / / 3. narakAdika duHkha bhogavyAM, karama ghasyAM thI halako thAya / ___ A to sahajAM nirajarA hui jIva re, tiNaro na kIyoM mUla upAya / / 4. nirajarA taNo kAmI nahIM, kaSTa kareM , vividha parakAra / tiNarA karama alpa mAtara jhareM, akAMma nirajarA noM eha vicaar|| 5. aha loka arthe tapa kareM, cakravatAdika padavI kaaNm| kei paraloka meM arthe kareM, nahIM nirajarA taNA pariNAma / / 6. kei jasa mahimA vadhAravA, tapa kareM che taaNm| ityAdika aneka kAraNa kareM, te nirajarA kahI che akaaNm|| 7. sudha karaNI kareM nirajarA taNI, tiNa sUM karama kaTeM che taaNm| thoDo ghaNoM jIva ujalo huveM, te suNajo rAkhe cita ThAMma / /

Page #616
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla 2) dohA 1. bhagavAna ne nirjarA ko nirmala guNa kahA hai| nirjarA jIva kA vizeSa ujjvala guNa hai| aba nirjarA kisa prakAra hotI hai, yaha vivekapUrvaka suno| 2. jIva bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, tApAdi ke vividha kaSToM ko 'gatA hai| udaya meM Ae hue karmoM ko isa taraha bhogane se karma alaga hote haiN| akAma sakAma nirjarA (do02-6) 3. narakAdika duHkhoM ke bhogane se udaya meM Ae hue karma ghisa kara halke ho jAte haiN| yaha jIva ke sahaja nirjarA hotI hai| isake lie jIva kI ora se jarA bhI prayAsa nahIM hotaa| 4. jo nirjarA kA kAmI nahIM hotA phira bhI aneka taraha ke . kaSTa karatA hai, usake karma alpamAtra jhar3ate haiN| yaha akAma nirjarA kA svarUpa hai| 5-6 kaI isa loka ke sukha ke lie-cakravartI Adi padaviyoM kI kAmanA se, kaI paraloka ke sukha ke lie aura kaI yaza-mahimA bar3hAne ke lie tapa karate haiN| ityAdi aneka kAraNoM se jo tapa kiyA jAtA hai tathA jisa tapa meM karma-kSaya karane ke pariNAma nahIM rahate-vaha akAma nirjarA kahalAtI hai| 7. aba nirjarA kI zuddha karanI ke viSaya meM dhyAnapUrvaka suno, jisase kama adhika mAtrA meM karma kaTate haiN|

Page #617
DhAla : 2 ( dUjo maMgala siddha namuM nita- e dezI ) 1. desa thakI jIva ujala huvo cheM, te to nirajarA anUpa jI / hiveM nirajarA taNI sudha karaNI kahUM chU, te suNajo dhara cUMpa jI / / A sudha karaNI cheM karama kaTANa rI * / / 2. jyUM sAbU de kapaDA neM tapAveM, pAMNI sUM chAMTe kareM saMbhAla jii| pacheM pAMNI sUM dhoveM kapaDA neM, jaba mela chaMTe tatakAla jI / / 3. jyUM tapa kara neM Atama ne tapAve, gyAMna jala sUM chAMTe tAya jI / dhyAna rUpa jala mAMheM jhakhole, jaba karama mela chaMTa jAya jI / / 4. gyAMna rUpa sAbaNa sudha cokheM, tapa rUpI niramala nIra jI / dhobI jyUM cheM aMtara AtamA, te dhove cheM' nija guNa cIra jI / / 5. kAMmI ekaMta karama kATaNa ro, aura vaMchA nahIM kAya jI / te to karaNI ekaMta nirajarA rI, tiNa sUM karama jhaDa jAya jI / / 6. karama kATaNa rI karaNI cokhI, tiNarA cheM bAre bheda jI / tiNa karaNI kIyAM jIva ujala huveM cheM, te suNajo AMNa umeda jI / / 7. aNasaNa kare cyAMrU AhAra tyAge, kareM jAvajIva pacakhAMNa jI / athavA thoDA kAla tAMi tyAge, ehavI tapasA kareM jAMNa 2 jI / / * Age kI pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM yaha A~kar3I par3hanI caahie|

Page #618
DhAla : 2 1. jIva kA ekadeza ujjvala honA anupama nirjarA hai| aba nirjarA kI zuddha karanI kA vivecana karatA huuN| sthira citta rahakara suno / nIce batAI huI karanI karma kATane kI zuddha vidhi hai| 2-3 jisa taraha pahile sAbuna DAlakara kapar3oM ko tapAyA jAtA hai phira unako saMbhAla kara jala se chA~TA jAtA hai aura phira sApha jala se dhone se tatkAla kapar3oM kA maila chUTa jAtA hai, usI taraha AtmA ko pahile tapa dvArA tapAne se, phira jJAnarUpI jala se chA~Tane se aura anta meM dhyAnarUpI jala meM dhone se jIva kA karmarUpI maila dUra ho jAtA hai| 4. jJAnarUpI zuddha sAbuna se, taparUpI nirmala nIra se, aMtara AtmArUpI dhobI apane nija guNarUpI kapar3oM ko dhotA hai| nirjarA aura dhobI kA dRSTAnta (gA02-4) 5. jo kevala karma-kSaya karane kA hI kAmI hai, jise aura kisI prakAra kI kAmanA nahIM hai, vahI nirjarA kI saccI karanI karatA hai aura usakA karma-maila jhar3a jAtA hai| nirjarA kI zuddha karanI 6. karma-kSaya karane kI uttama karanI ke bAraha bheda haiN| unheM ... ullAsapUrvaka suno| isa karanI se jIva ujjvala hotA nirjarA kI karanI ke bAraha bheda (gA0 6-45) anazana (gAthA 7-6) 7. nirjarA kI hetu prathama karanI anazana hai| cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA kucha kAla ke lie yA yAvajjIvana ke lie svecchApUrvaka tyAga kara tapasyA karanA anazana kahalAtA

Page #619
564 nava padArtha 8. sudha joga rUMdhyA sAdhu re hUvo saMvara, zrAvaka re virata hui tAya jii| piNa kaSTa kahyAM sUM nirajarA hUve, tiNasUM ghAlyo che nirajarA mAMya jii|| 6. jyUM 2 bhUkha tiraSA lAgeM, jyUM 2 kaSTa upajeM anaMta jii| jyUM 2 karama kaTeM huveM nyArA, sameM 2 khire , anaMta jii|| 10. uNo raheM te uNodarI tapa che, te to daraba neM bhAva meM nyAra jii| __daraba te upagaraNa uNA rAkheM, vale uNoi kareM AhAra jii|| 11. bhAva uNodarI krodhAdika varaje, kalahAdika diye che nivAra jii| samatA bhAva che AhAra upadhi thI, ehavo uNodarI tapa sAra jii|| 12. bhiSyAcarI tapa bhiSyA tyAgyAM huveM, te abhigrahA cha vivadha parakAra jii| te to daraba Setara kAla bhAva abhigraha che, tyAMro che bohata vistAra jii|| 13. rasa ro tyAga kareM mana sudhe, chAMDyo vigayAdika ro savAda jii| arasa virasa AhAra bhogave samatA sUM, tiNare tapa taNI huveM samAda jI / / 14. kAyA kalesa tapa kaSTa kIyAM huveM, AsaNa kareM vividha parakAra jii| sI tApAdika sahe khAja na khaNe, vale na kareM sobhA ne siNagAra jii||

Page #620
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) 565 8. isa prakAra anazana karane se sAdhu ke zubha yogoM kA nirodha hone se saMvara hotA hai| zrAvaka ke avirati dUra hone se virati saMvara hotA hai| parantu kaSTa sahane se donoM karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, isalie anazana ko nirjarA ke bhedoM meM sthAna diyA hai| jaise-jaise bhUkha aura pyAsa bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise kaSTa bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai aura jaisa-jaise kaSTa bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise adhikAdhika karma kSaya hokara alaga hote jAte haiN| isa taraha pratisamaya ananta karma Atma-pradezoM se jhar3ate 10. UnodarI (gA0 10-11) Una rahanA UnodarI tapa hai| dravya aura bhAva, isa taraha UnodarI tapa ke do bheda haiN| upakaraNa kama rakhanA aura bharapeTa AhAra na karanA-dravya UnodarI tapa hai| krodhAdika kA rokanA, kalaha Adi kA nivAraNa karanA bhAva UnodarI tapa hai| AhAra aura upadhi meM samayabhAva rakhanA uttama UnodarI tapa hai| bhikSAcarI 12. bhikSA-tyAga se bhikSAcarI tapa hotA hai| bhikSA-tyAga kI pratijJA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se vividha prakAra kI hotI hai| ina abhigrahoM kA vistAra bahuta lambA hai | rasatyAga 13. zuddha mana se rasoM kA tyAga kara, ghI Adi vikRtiyoM ke svAda ko chor3ane se tathA arasa aura virasa AhAra ke bhojana meM bhI samabhAva-amlAnabhAva rakhane se jIva ke rasa-parityAga tapa kI sAdhanA hotI hai| zarIra ko kaSTa dene se kAyakleza tapa hotA hai| vividha prakAra ke Asana karanA, zIta tApAdi sahanA, zarIra na khujalAnA, zarIra-zobhA aura zrRMgAra na karanA Adi aneka prakAra kA kAyakleza tapa hai| kAyakleza

Page #621
566 nava padArtha 15. parIsaMlINIyA tapa cyAra parakAreM, tyArAM jUAjUA che nAma jii| iMdrI kaSAya ne joga saMlINIyA, vivataseNAsaNasevaNA tAMma jii|| 16. sotaiMdrI meM viSaM nAM sabda sUM rUMdhe, virSe sabda na suNe kiM vAra jii| kadA virSe rA sabda kAnAM meM paDIyA, to rAga dheSa na kareM ligAra jii|| 17. ima caSUiMdrI rUpa sUM saMlInatA, ghaNaiMdrI gaMdha sUM jAMNa jii| rasaiMdrI rasa tUM neM pharasaiMdrI pharasa sUM , surataiMdrI jyUM lIjo pichAMNa jii|| 18. krodha upajAvAro rUMdhaNa karavo, ude AyoM niraphala kareM tAMma jii| mAMna mAyA lobha ima hija jAMNoM, kaSAya saMlINIyA tapa huveM Ama jI / / 16. pADuA mana ne rUMdhe deNoM, bhalo mana paravaratAvaNo tAma jii| ____ima hija vacana neM kAyA jAMNoM, joga saMlINIyA huveM AMma jii|| 20. astrI pasU piMDaga rahIta thAMnaka seve, te sudha niradoSaNa jAMNa jii| pIDha pATAdika niradoSaNa seveM, vivataseMNAsaNa ema pichAMNa jii|| 21. chava parakAreM bAhya tapa kahyoM che, te prasidha cAvo dIsaMta jii| hiveM cha parakAreM abhiMtara tapa kahUM dhUM, to bhASyo , zrI bhagavaMta jI / /

Page #622
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) 567 pratisaMlInatA (gA0 15-20) 15. pratisaMlInA tapa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| alaga-alaga nAma ye haiM-(1) kaSAya pratisaMlInatA, (2) indriya __ pratisaMlInatA, (3) yoga pratisaMlInatA aura (3) vivikta shynaasnsevntaa| 16. zruta indriya ko viSayapUrNa zabdoM se rokanA, viSaya ke zabda na sunanA, viSaya ke zabda kAna meM par3eM to una para rAga-dveSa na lAnA zruta indriya pratisaMlInatA tapa hai| 17. isI taraha cakSurindriya kA viSaya rUpa, ghrANendriya kA viSaya gaMdha, rasanendriya kA viSaya rasa aura sparzanendriya kA viSaya sparza hai| indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM se rokanA kramazaH zrotrendraya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzanendriya pratisaMlInatA tapa kahalAtA hai| krodha ko utpanna na hone denA, udaya meM Ane para use niSphala karanA; isI taraha mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ko rokanA aura udaya meM Ane para unheM niSphala karanA kaSAya saMlInatA tapa kahalAtA hai| 16. mana kI azubha pravRtti ko rokanA aura zubha bhAvoM meM usakI __ pravRtti karanA aura isI taraha vacana aura kAya ke sambandha meM karanA yoga saMlInatA tapa kahalAtA hai| 20. strI, pazu aura napuMsakarahita tathA nirdoSa sthAnaka evaM zayyA Asana kA sevana karanA viviktazayyAsana tapa kahalAtA bAhya tapaH Abhyantara tapa 21. anazana, UnodarI, bhikSAcarI, rasa-parityAga, kAyakleza aura pratisaMlInatA-ye jo tapa Upara meM kahe gae haiM, ve chahoM bAhya tapa haiM / ve loka-prasiddha haiM aura bAhara se prakaTa hote haiM ataH unheM bAhya tapa gayA kahA hai| bhagavAna ne Abhyantara tapa bhI chaha batalAe haiN| aba unakA varNana karatA hU~ |

Page #623
568 nava padArtha 22. prAyachita kahyoM meM dasa parakAreM, doSa Aloe prAyachita levaMta jii| te karama khapAya ArAdhaka thAve, te to mugata meM bego jAvaMta jii|| 23. vinoM tapa kahyoM sAta parakAreM, tyAMro che bohata visatAra jii| __gyAMna dasaraNa cArita mana vinoM, vacana kAyA ne loga vavahAra jii|| 24. pAMcUM gyAMna taNA guNa grAMma karaNA, e gyAMna vinoM karaNo meM eha jii| darasaNa vinAM rA doya bheda cha, susaraSA ne aNAsAtaNA teha jii|| 25. susaraSA baDAM rI karaNI, tyAMneM baMdaNA karaNI sIsa nAMma jii| te susaraSA dasa vidha kahI che, tyAMrA jUAjUA nAma che tAMma jii|| 26. gura AyAM uTha ubho hovaNo, Asana choDaNo tAma jii| Asana AmaMtraNo haraSa sUM deNo, satakAra meM samAMNa deNo AMma jii|| 27. baMdaNA kara hAtha joDI raheM ubho, AvatA dekha sAMjho jAya jii| gura ubhA raheM tyAM laga ubhA rahiNo, jAyeM jaba pehacAvaNa jAveM tAya jii|| 28. aNaasAtaNA vinAM rA bheda, peMtAlIsa kahyA jiNarAya jii| arihaMta ne arihaMta parUpyo dharma, vale AcArya ne uvajhAya jii|| 26. thivara kula gaNa saMgha noM vinoM, kirIyAvAdI saMbhogI jAMNa jii| mati gyAMnAdika pAMcUI gyAMna ro, e panareMi bola pichAMNa jii||

Page #624
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) 666 prayAzcita 22. prathama Abhyantara tapa prAyazcitta hai| prAyazcitta dasa prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai| prAyazcitta kA artha doSoM kI AlocanA kara unake lie daNDa lenA hotA hai| jo doSoM kI AlocanA kara prAyazcitta karate haiM, ve karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM aura ArAdhaka bana zIghra mokSa ko pahu~cate haiN| vinaya (gA0 23-37) 23. vinaya dUsarA Abhyantara tapa hai| yaha sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) jJAna, (2) darzana, (3) cAritra, (4) mana, (5) vacana, (6) kAya aura (7) loka-vyavahAra viny| inakA bahuta vistAra hai| 24. pA~coM prakAra ke jJAna kI guNagarimA karanA jJAnavinaya hai| darzanavinaya ke do bheda haiM-(1) zuzrUSA aura (2) anaasaatnaa| 25. zuzrUSA arthAt vayovRddha sAdhuoM kI sevA karanA, nata mastaka ho unakI vandanA karanA / yaha zuzrUSA bhinna-bhinna nAma se dasa prakAra kI hai| 26-27.guru Ane se khar3A honA, Asana chor3anA, Asana ke lie AmantraNa kara harSapUrvaka Asana denA, satkAra-sanmAna denA, vandanA kara hAtha jor3e khar3A rahanA, Ate dekhakara sAmane jAnA, jaba taka guru khar3e raheM khar3A rahanA, jaba jAyeM taba pahu~cAne jAnA-zuzrUSA vinaya hai| 28-26. anAsAtanAvinaya ke bhagavAna ne 45 bheda kahe haiN| arihaMta aura arihaMtaprarUpita dharma, AcArya aura upAdhyAya, sthavira, kula, gaNa, saMgha kriyAvAdI, saMbhogI (samAna dhArmika), matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna aura kevalajJAna-ye paMdraha bola haiN|

Page #625
600 nava padArtha 30. yAMrI AsAtanA TAlaNI ne vinoM karaNoM, bhagata kara deNo baha saMmANa jii| guNagrAMma kare ne dIpAvaNA tyAMne, darasaNa vinoM meM sudha saradhAMna jii|| 31. yAM panarAM bolAM meM pAMca gyAMna phera kahyAM che, te dIse che cArita sahIta jii| e pAMca gyAMna ne phera kahyA tyAMrI, vinAM taNI ora rIta jii|| 32. sAmAyaka Adi de pAMcUI cArita, tyAMro vinoM karaNo jathA joga jii| sevA bhagata tyAMrI haraSa sUM karaNI, tyAMsU karaNo niradoSa saMbhoga jii|| 33. sAvadha mana meM paro nivAre, te sAvadha che bAre parakAra jii| bAre parakAra niravada mana paravaratAve, tiNa sUM nirajarA huveM zrIkAra jii|| 34. ima hija sAvadha vacana bAre bhede, tiNa sAvadya neM deve nivAra jii| niravada vacana bole niradoSaNa, bArei bola vacana vicAra jii|| 35. kAyA ajeMNA sUM nahIM pravaratAve, tiNarA bheda kahyA sAta jii| jyUM sAta bheda kAyA jeMNA sUM paravaratAve, jaba karama taNI huveM ghAta jii|| 36. loga vavahAra vinoM kahyoM sAta parakAre, gura samIpe varatavo tAma jii| guravAdika re chAMde cAlaNo, gyAMnAdika hete karaNoM tyAMro kAma jii|| 37. bhaNAyo tyAMro vinoM vIyAvaca karaNI, Arata gaveSa karaNoM tyAMro kAma jii| prasatAva avasara noM jAMNa huveNo, sarva kArya karaNo abhirAMma jii||

Page #626
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) 601 30. inakI asAtanA se dUra raha inakA vinaya karanA, bhakti kara bahumAna denA tathA guNagAna kara unakI mahimA bar3hAnA-yaha darzana vinaya kI zuddha rIti hai| 31. uparyukta pandraha boloM meM pA~ca jJAna kA punarullekha huA hai| ve cAritra-sahita jJAna mAlUma dete haiN| ye jo yahA~ pA~ca jJAna kahe haiM, unake vinaya kI rIti bhinna hai| 32. sAmAyika Adi pA~coM cAritrazIloM kA yathAyogya vinaya karanA, unakI harSapUrvaka sevA-bhakti karanA aura unase nirdoSa saMbhoga karanA-jJAna vinaya hai| 33. sAvadha mana, jo bAraha prakAra kA hai, use dUra karanA aura utane hI prakAra kA jo niravadya mana hai usakI pravRtti karanA mana-vinaya hai| isase uttama nirjarA hotI hai| 34. isI taraha sAvadha bhASA bAraha prakAra kI hai| sAvadha ko dUra kara nirdoSa-niravadya bhASA bolanA vacana-vinaya hai| 35. ayatanApUrvaka kAya-pravRtti ke 7 bheda haiM / inako dUra kara kAya kI yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane se karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| yatanApUrvaka kAya-pravRtti ke bhI sAta bheda haiM, yaha kAya-vinaya tapa hai| 36-37.loka vyavahAra (lokopracAra) vinaya ke sAta bheda haiM-(1) guru ke samIpa rahanA, (2) guru kI AjJA anusAra calanA, (3) jJAnAdi ke lie unakA kArya karanA, (4) jJAna diyA ho unakI vaiyAvRttya karanA, (5) Arta-gaveSaNA karanA, (6) avasara kA jAnakAra honA aura (7) guru ke saba kArya acchI taraha krnaa|

Page #627
602 nava padArtha 38. vIyAvaca tapa che dasa parakAre, te vIyAvaca sAdhAM rI jAMNa jii| karamAM rI koDa khape , tiNa thI, ner3I huveM , niravAMNa jii|| 36. sajhAya tapa , pAMca parakAre, je bhAva sahIta kareM soya jii| artha ne pATha vivarA sudha giNIyA, karamAM rA bhaDa khaya hoya jii|| 40. Arata rudara dhyAna nivAre, dhyAveM dharma meM sukala dhyAna jii| dhyAvato 2 utakaSToM dhyAveM, to upajeM kevalagyAMna jii|| 41. viusaga tapa che tajavA ro nAma, te to daraba neM bhAva meM doya jii| daraba viusaga cyAra parakAre, te vivaro suNo sahU koya jii|| 42. sarIra viusaga sarIra ro tajavo, ima gaNa noM viusaga jAMNa jii| upadhi noM tajavo te upadhi viusaga, bhAta pANI ro imahija pichAMNa jii|| 43. bhAva viusaga rA tIna bheda cha, kaSAya saMsAra meM karama jii| kaSAya viusaga cyAra parakAre, krodhAdika cyAMrU choDyAM chai dharma jii|| 44. saMsAra viusaga saMsAra noM tajavo, tiNarA bheda , cyAra jii| naraka tiryaMca minaSa ne devA, tyAMne taja ne tyAMtUM huveM nyAra jii|| 45. karama viusaga che ATha parakAre, tajaNAM ADhUi karama jii| tyAMne jyUM jyUM taje jyUM halako hoveM, ehavI karaNI thI nirajarA dharma jii||

Page #628
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) 603 38. vaiyAvRttya vaiyAvRttya tIsarA Abhyantara tapa hai| yaha tapa dasa prakAra kA hai| ye dasoM hI vaiyAvRttya sAdhu kI hotI haiN| inase karma-koTi kA kSaya hotA hai aura jIva mokSa ke samIpa hotA hai| svAdhyAya 36. svAdhyAya tapa cauthA Abhyantara tapa hai| svAdhyAya tapa pA~ca prakAra kA hai| zuddha artha aura pATha kA bhAva sahita svAdhyAya karane se karma-koTi kA nAza hotA hai | 40. dhyAna Arta aura raudra dhyAna kA nivAraNa kara dharma aura zukla dhyAna kA dhyAnA-dhyAna nAmaka pA~cavAM Abhyantara tapa hai| isa prakAra dhyAna dhyAte-dhyAte utkRSTa zukla aura dharmadhyAna ke dhyAne se kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai | vyutsarga (gA0 41-45) 41. vyutsarga tapa chaThA Abhyantara tapa hai| vyutsarga kA artha hai-tyAganA / yaha dravya aura bhAva-isa taraha do prakAra kA hotA hai| dravya vyutsarga cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| usakA vivaraNa saba koI suneN| 42. zarIra ko chor3anA zarIra-vyutsarga hai, gaNa ko chor3anA gaNa-vyutsarga hai, upadhi ko chor3anA upadhi-vyutsarga hai aura bhAta-pAnI ko chor3anA bhaat-paanii-vyutsrg| 43. bhAva vyutsarga ke tIna bheda haiM / (1) kaSAya-vyutsarga arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA tyAga krnaa| ina cAroM ke tyAga se nirjarA dharma hotA hai| 44. (2) saMsAra-vyutsarga arthAt saMsAra kA tyAga krnaa| isake cAra prakAra haiM-naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva-ina cAra gatiyoM kI apekSA cAra saMsAra kA tyaag| 45. (3) karma-vyutsarga-AThoM karmoM ko tyjnaa| inakoM jyoM-jyoM jIva chor3atA hai tyoM-tyoM halkA hotA jAtA hai| aisI karanI se nirjarAM dharma hotA hai |

Page #629
604 nava padArtha 46. bAre parakAre tapa nirajarA rI karaNI, je tapasA kareM jAMNa 2 jii| te karama udIra ude AMNa khere, tyAMne ner3I hosI niravAMNa jii|| 47. sAdha re bAre bhede tapasA karatAM, jihAM 2 niravada joga rUMdhAya jii| tihA 2 saMvara huveM tapasA re lAre, tiNa sUM puna lAgatA miTa jAya jii|| 48. iNa tapa mAhilo tapa zrAvaka karatAM, kaThe usabha joga rUMdhAya jii| jaba virata saMvara huveM tapasA lAre, lAgatA pApa miTa jAya jii|| 46. iNa tapa mAhiloM tapa iviratI karatAM, tiNare piNa karama kaTAya jii| koi parata saMsAra kareM iNa tapa thI, vego jAe mugata re mAMya jii|| 50. sAdha zrAvaka samadiSTI tapasA karatA, tyAre utakaSTI Tale karama chota jii| kadA utakaSTo rasa AveM tiNare, to vaMdhe tIrthaMkara gota jii|| 51. tapa thI AMNe saMsAra noM chehaDo, vale AMNe karamAM ro aMta jii| iNa tapasA taNe paratApa jIvaDo, saMsArI ro sidha hovaMta jii|| 52. koDa bhAvAM rA karama saMcIyA huveM to, khiNa meM diye khapAya jii| ehavoM che tapa ratana amolaka tiNarA guNa ro pAra na Aya jii|| 53. nirajarA to niravada ujalA huvAM thI, karama nivarate huo nyAra jii| tiNa lekhe nirajarA niravada kahI e, bIjUM to niravada nahIM che ligAra jii||

Page #630
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) 605 tapasyA kA phala (gA046-52) 46. uparyukta bAraha prakAra kA tapa nirjarA kI kriyA hai| jo icchApUrvaka tapasyA karatA hai vaha karmoM ko udIrNa kara-udaya meM lAkara bikhera detA hai| mokSa usake najadIka AtA jAtA hai| 47. uparyukta bAraha prakAra ke tapa karate samaya jahA~-jahA~ sAdhu ke niravadya yogoM kA nirodha hotA hai, vahA~-vahA~ tapasyA ke sAtha-sAtha saMvara hotA hai| aura saMvara hone se puNya kA navIna baMdha ruka jAtA hai| 48. uparyukta bAraha prakAra ke tapoM meM se koI tapa karate hue jaba zrAvaka ke azubha yogoM kA nirodha hotA hai, taba tapasyA ke sAtha-sAtha virati saMvara hotA hai jisase nae pApa karmoM kA AnA ruka jAtA hai| 46. ina tapoM meM se yadi avirata bhI koI tapa karatA hai to usake bhI karma-kSaya hotA hai| kaI isa tapasyA se saMsAra ko saMkSipta kara zIghra hI mukti ko prApta karate haiN| sAdhu zrAvaka aura samadRSTi ke tapasyA dvArA utkRSTa karma-bhAra dUra hotA hai| aura yadi tapa meM kadAcit utkRSTa tIvra bhAva AtA hai to tIrthaMkara gotra taka kA baMdha hotA hai| 51. tapasyA se jIva saMsAra kA anta karatA hai, karmoM kA anta lAtA hai aura isI tapasyA ke pratApa se ghora saMsArI jIva bhI siddha hotA hai| 52. tapa karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karmoM ko eka kSaNa meM khapA detA hai| tapa-ratna aisA amUlya hai| isake guNoM kA pAra nahIM aataa| nirjarA niravadya hai 53. nirjarA-jIva kA ujjvala honA, karmoM se nivRtta honA-unase alaga honA hai-isalie nirjarA niravadya hai| nirjarA ujjvalatA kI apekSA nirmala hai anya kisI apekSA se nhiiN|

Page #631
606 nava padArtha 54. iNa nirajarA taNI karaNI che niravada, tiNa sUM karamAM rI nirajarA hoya jii| nirajarA ne nirajarA rI karaNI, e to jUAjUA , doya jii|| 55. nirajarA to moSa taNo aMsa nizceM, deza thakI ujalo cha jIva jii| jiNare nirajarA karaNa rI cUpa lAgI cha, tiNa dIdhI mugata rI nIMva jii|| 56. sahajAM to nirajarA anAda rI huve che, te hoya 2 ne miTa jAya jii| karama baMdhaNa sUM nivaratyo nAMhIM, saMsAra meM gotA khAya jii|| 57. nirajarA taNI karaNI olakhAvaNa, joDa kIdhI nAthaduvArA majhAra jii| samata aThAre varasa chapaneM, ceta vida bIja ne guravAra jii||

Page #632
nirjarA padArtha (TAla : 2) 607 54. nirjarA kI karanI se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, isalie yaha niravadya hai| nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI donoM bhinna-bhinna haiN| nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI bhinna-bhinna haiM (gA0 54-56) 55. nirjarA nizcaya hI mokSa kA aMza hai| jIva kA dezataH ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| jisake nirjarA kI karanI se prema ho gayA hai, usane mukti kI nIMva DAla dI hai| 56. vaise to nirjarA sahaja hI anAdi kAla se ho rahI hai, para vaha ho-ho kara miTa jAtI hai| jo jIva naye karma-baMdha se nivRtta nahIM hotA, vaha saMsAra meM hI gotA khAtA rahatA hai | 57. nirjarA kI karanI ko samajhAne ke lie zrInAthadvArA meM saMvat 1856 ke ceta badI 2 guruvAra ko yaha jor3a kI gaI racanA sthAna kAla aura saMvata

Page #633
TippaNiyA~ 1. nirjarA kaise hotI hai ? (do0 1-7) : svAmIjI ne prathama DhAla meM nirjarA ke svarUpa para prakAza DAlA hai| isa TippaNI se sambandhita dohoM meM svAmIjI nirjarA kisa prakAra hotI hai, yaha batalAte haiM / svAmIjI ke anusAra nirjarA nimna prakAra se hotI hai : (1) udaya meM Ae hue karmoM ke phalAnubhava se / (2) karma-kSaya kI kAmanA se vividha tapa karane se / (3) karma-kSaya kI AkAMkSA binA nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa karane se / (4) ihaloka-paraloka ke lie nAnA prakAra ke tapa karate hue / ina para kramazaH vistRta prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai| (1) udaya meM Ae hue karmoM ke phalAnubhava se : baMdhe hue 'karma udaya meM Ate haiN| isase kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, tApa Adi nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa jIva ke utpanna hote haiN| vaise hI sukha bhI utpanna hote haiM / sukha-duHkharUpa vividha prakAra ke phala de cukane ke bAda karma-pudgala Atma-pradezoM se svataH nirjINa hote haiM / yaha karma-bhoga janya nirjarA hai / (2) karma - kSaya kI kAmanA se vividha tapa karane se : tapoM kA varNana Age AyegA / jo karma-kSaya kI abhilASA se- Atmazuddhi ke abhiprAya se una vividha tapoM kA anuSThAna karatA hai usake bhI nirjarA hotI hai| yaha prayogajA nirjarA hai| uparyukta donoM prakAra kI nirjarA ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM nimna vivecana bar3e bodhapUrNa haiM : (a) zrI devendrasUri kahate haiM- 'ekendriya Adi niryaJca chedana, bhedana, zIta, tApa, 1. tattvA0 8.22 bhASya; 8.24 bhASya : sarvAsAM prakRtInAM phaleM vipAko dayo'nubhAvo bhavati / vividhaH pAko vipAkaH tatazcAnubhAvAtkarmanirjarA bhavatIti

Page #634
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 1 606 varSA, agni, kSudhA, tRSA tathA cAbuka aura aMkuzAdi kI mAra dvArA; nArakIya jIva tIna prakAra kI vedanA dvArA; manuSya kSudhA, tRSA, Adhi, dAridrya aura kArAgAravAsa Adi ke kaSTa dvArA aura devatA paravazatA aura kilviSatA Adi dvArA asAtavedanIya karma kA anubhava kara usakA parizATana karate haiN| yaha akAma nirjarA hai| yaha saba ke hotI hai| karma-kSaya kI abhilASA se bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ke karane se jo nirjarA hotI hai, vaha sakAma nirjarA hai| yaha nirjarAbhilASiyoM ke hotI hai| (A) "jisase AtmA durjara zubhAzubha karmoM kI nirjarA karatI hai, vaha nirjarA do prakAra kI hai| jo vrata ke upakrama se hotI hai, vaha sakAma nirjarA hai aura jo narakavAsI Adi jIvoM ke karmoM ke svataH vipAka se hotI hai, vaha akAma nirjarA hai| (i) vAcaka umAsvAti likhate haiM-"nirjarA do prakAra kI hotI hai-eka abuddhipUrvaka aura dUsarI kuzalamUla / inameM se narakAdi gatiyoM meM jo karmoM ke phala kA anubhava binA kisI taraha ke buddhipUrvaka prayoga ke huA karatA hai, usako abuddhipUrvaka nirjarA kahate haiN| tapa aura parISahajaya kRta nirjarA kuzalamUla hai|" (I) svAmI kArtikeya kahate haiM-"jJAnAvaraNIyAdi ATha karmoM kI phala dene kI zakti ko vipAka-anubhAga kahate haiN| udaya ke bAda phala dekara karmoM ke jhar3a jAne ko nirjarA kahate haiN| vaha do prakAra kI hotI hai-(1) svakAlaprApta aura (2) tapakRta / unameM 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devAnandasUrikRta saptatattvaprakaraNa a06 sakAmanijjarA puNa nijjarAhilAsINaM chavvihaM bAhiraM chavvihamabhaMtaraM ca tavaMtaveMtANaM 2. dharmazarmAbhyudayam 21.122-123 : durjarA nirjaratyAtmA yayA karma zubhAzubham / nirjarA sA dvidhA jJeyA skaamaakaambhedtH|| sA sakAmA smRtA jainairyA vratopakramaiH kRtaa| akAmA svavipAkena yathA zvabhrAdivAsinAm / / 3. tattvA 6.7 bhASya 6 : sa dvividho'buddhipUrvaH kushlmuulshc| tatra narakAdiSu karmaphalavipAko yo'buddhipUrvakastamudyato'nucintayedakuzalAnubandha iti| tapaH parISahajayakRtaH kushlmuulH| taM guNato'nucintayet zubhAnubandho niranubandho veti|

Page #635
610 nava padArtha pahilI svakAla prApta nirjarA to cAroM hI gati ke jIvoM ke hotI hai aura dUsarI tapa dvArA kI huI vratayukta jIvoM ke'|" (u) 'candraprabhacarita' meM kahA hai : "karmakSapaNa lakSaNavAlI nirjarA do prakAra kI hotI hai-eka kAlakRta ora dUsarI upakramakRta / narakAdi jIvoM ke karma-bhukti se jo nirjarA hotI hai, vaha yathAkAlajA nirjarA hai aura jo tapa se nirjarA hotI hai, vaha upakramakRta nirjarA hai|" (U) 'tattvArthasAra' meM likhA hai-"karmoM ke phala dekara jhar3ane se jo nirjarA hotI hai, vaha vipAkajA nirjarA hai aura anudIrNa karmoM ko tapa kI zakti se udayAvali meM lAkara vedane se jo nirjarA hotI hai vaha avipAkajA nirjarA hai|" svAmIjI ne pahalI prakAra kI nirjarA ko sahaja nirjarA kahA hai| unake anusAra yaha aprayatnamUlA hai| yaha binA upAya, binA ceSTA aura binA prayatna hotI hai| yaha icchAkRta nahIM; svayaMbhUta hai| isa nirjarA ko svakAlaprApta, vipAkajA Adi jo vizeSaNa prApta haiM, ve isa bAta ko acchI taraha siddha karate haiN| yaha dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki 1. dvAdazAnuprekSA : nirjarA anuprekSA 103, 104 : / sevvasiM kammANaM, sattivivAo havei annubhaao| tadaNaMtaraM tu saDaNaM, kammANaM NijjarA jANa / / sA puNa duvihA NeyA, sakAlapattA taveNa kymaannaa| cAdugadINaM paDhamA, vayajuttANaM have vidiyaa|| 2. candraprabhacaritam 18.106-110 : / yathAkAlakRtA kaacidupkrmkRtaapraa| nirjarA dvividhA kSeyA krmksspnnlkssnnaa|| yA karmabhuktiH zvabhrAdau sA yathAkAlajA smRtaa| tapasA nirjarA yA tu sA copakramanirjarA / / 3. tattvArthasAra : 7.2-4 : upAttakarmaNaH pAto nirjarA dvividhA ca saa| AdyA vipAkajA tatra dvitIyA caavipaakjaa|| anaadibndhnopaadhivipaakvshvrtinH| karmArabdhaphalaM yatra kSIyate sA vipaakjaa|| anudIrNa tapaH zaktayA yatrodIrNodayAvalIm / pravezya vedyate karma sA bhvtyvipaakjaa||

Page #636
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 1 611 svAmIjI ne karmabhogajanya nirjarA ko 'akAma nirjarA' nahIM kahA hai| kAraNa isa nirjarA meM una hetuoM-kriyAoM-sAdhanoM ke prayoga kA sarvathA abhAva hai jinase nirjarA hotI hai| yaha nirjarA to karmoM ke svAbhAvika taura para phala dekara dUra hone se svataH utpanna hotI hai| akAma nirjarA taba hotI hai jaba kriyA-sAdhana to rahate haiM para unakA prayoga karma-kSaya kI abhilASA se nahIM hotaa| karmabhoga-janya nirjarA meM sAdhanoM kA hI abhAva hai| __dUsare prakAra kI nirjarA, jo zuddha karanI dvArA utpanna hotI hai, use svAmIjI ne anupama nirjarA kahA hai| isa anupama nirjarA se hI jIva mukti ko samIpa lAtA hai| apanI kriyA kI utkRSTatA ke anusAra usakI AtmA nyUnAdhika ujjvala hotI jAtI hai| yaha nirjarA icchAkRta hotI hai| jaba karma-kSaya kI abhilASA se zuddha kriyA kI jAtI hai tabhI yaha nirjarA utpanna hotI hai ataH yaha sahaja nahIM, prayogajA hai| AgamoM meM 'akAma nirjarA' zabda milatA hai| 'sakAma nirjarA' zabda nahIM miltaa| 'sakAma nirjarA' zabda AgamoM meM upalabdha na hone para bhI akAma nirjarA' ke pratipakSI tattva ke rUpa meM vaha apane Apa phalita hotA hai| pahalI nirjarA sahaja hai kyoMki vaha binA abhilASA-binA upAya-binA ceSTA hotI hai| dUsarI nirjarA sakAma nirjarA hai kyoMki vaha prayatnamUlA hai| vaha karma-kSaya kI abhilASA se utpanna upAya-ceSTA, prayatna se hotI hai| kahA hai-"karmaNAM phalavat pAko yadupAyAt svato'pi ca"-phala kI taraha kArmoM kA pAka bhI do taraha se hotA hai-upAya se aura svataH / sakAma nirjarA upAyakRta hotI hai aura akAma nirjarA sahaja rUpa se svataH honevAlI / akAma nirjarA sabake hotI hai aura sakAma nirjarA bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko karanevAle nijarAbhilASI vyaktiyoM ke| pahalI prakAra kI nirjarA kisake hotI hai, isa viSaya meM koI matabheda nahIM hai| vaha sarvamata se 'savvajIvANaM'-sarva jIvoM ke hotI hai| dUsarI prakAra kI nirjarA ke viSaya meM matabheda hai| zrI hemacandrasUri kahate haiM-"sakAma nirjarA yamiyoM-saMyamiyoM ke hI hotI hai aura anya dUsare prANiyoM ke nhiiN|" 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : hemacandrasUripraNIta saptatattvaprakaraNa gA0 128 : jJeyA sakAmA yaminAmakAmAnyadehinAm /

Page #637
dara nava padArtha svAmI kArtikeya ne bhI likhA hai-"prathama cAra gatiyoM ke jIvoM ke hotI hai aura dUsarI vratiyoM ke'|" "avipAkA munIndrAnAM savipAkAkhilAtmanAm"-bhI isI bAta ko prakaTa karatA hai| eka mata yaha bhI hai ki sakAma nirjarA samyakadRSTi ke hI hotI hai, vaha mithyAdRSTi ke nahIM hotii| svAmIjI ke anusAra sakAma nirjarA sAdhu-zrAvaka, vratI-avratI, samyakadRSTi-mithyAdRSTi saba ke hotI hai| zarta itanI hai ki tapa niravadya aura lakSya karma-kSaya ho| jahA~ lakSya karma-kSaya nahIM vahA~ zuddha tapa bhI sakAma nirjarA kA hetu nahIM hotaa| paM0 khUbacandrajI siddhAntazAstrI ne eka vicAra diyA hai-"yathAkAla nirjarA sabhI saMsArI jIvoM ke aura sadAkAla huA karatI hai, kyoMki baMdhe hue karma apane samaya para phala dekara nirjIrNa hote hI rahate haiN| ataeva isako nirjarA-tattva meM nahIM samajhanA caahiye| dUsarI taraha kI nirjarA tapa Adi ke prayoga dvArA huA karatI hai| yaha nirjarA-tattva hai aura isIlie mokSa kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra donoM ke hetu meM aura phala meM antara hai......|" isI vicAra ko muni sUryasAgarajI ne isa prakAra upasthita kiyA hai : "audayika bhAva se prerA huA yathA kramAnusAra vipAka kAla ko prApta huA jo zubha-azubha karma apanI baMdhI huI sthiti ke pUrNa hone para udaya meM AtA hai, usake bhoga cukane para jo karma kI Atma-pradezoM se judAI hotI hai vaha savipAka nirjarA kahalAtI hai| yaha dravya rUpa hai|.. isa nirjarA se AtmA kabhI bhI karma se mukta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jo karma chUTatA hai usase adhika usI samaya baMdha jAtA hai... / jo tapasyA dvArA binA phala diye hue karmoM kI nirjarA 1. dvAdazAnuprekSA : nirjarA anuprekSA : 104 (pR0 610 pA0 Ti0 1 meM uddhRta) 2. dekhie gA0 47-50 3. ina prazna kA Age vistAra se vivecana kiyA jaaygaa| 4. sabhASyatattvArthAdhigamasUtra pR0 378 5. saMyama-prakAza (uttarArddha) prathama kiraNa pR0 58-56 isa bAta kA samajhAne ke lie unhoMne udAharaNa diyA hai-jaise eka manuSya ko cAritra mohanIya ke udaya se krodha AyA ora krodha Ane para usane krodhavaza nija para kA mana-vacana-kAya se aneka kaSTa diye aura anekoM se baira bAMdha liyaa| aisI dazA meM pahilA karma to krodha ko utpanna karake dUra ho gayA, parantu, krodhavaza jo kriyAyeM usa jIva ne kI unase phira aneka prakAra ke navIna karma baMdha gye| ataH mokSIrthI ke lie savipAka nirjarA kAma kI nahIM hai|

Page #638
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 1 hotI hai arthAt tapazcaraNa dvArA karmoM kI phala dene kI zakti kA nAza karake jo nirjarA hotI hai usako avipAka nirjarA kahate haiN|... vahI AtmA kA hita karanevAlI hai| isIse zanaiH zanaiH sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya hokara mokSa kI prApti hotI hai|" vAcaka umAsvAti ne bhI tapa aura parISahajaya kRta nirjarA ko hI kuzalAmUla tathA zubhAnubandhaka aura niranubandhaka kahA hai| abuddhipUrvA nirjarA ko unhoMne akuzalAnubandhaka kahA hai| svAmIjI ne apanI bAta nimna rUpa meM kahI hai ATha karma chai jIva re anAda rA, tyAMrI utapata Azrava dvAra ho| te ude thai neM pache nirajare, vale upajeM niraMtara lAra ho|| te karama ude thai jIva re, sameM sameM anantA jhaDa jAya ho| bharIyA nIMgala jUM karama miTeM nahIM, karama miTavA ro na jAMNe upAya ho|| bAre parakAre tapa nirajarA rI karaNI, je tapasA kare jAMNa 2 jii| te karama udIra ude AMNa khere, tyAMne ner3I hosI niravANa jii|| sahajAM to nirajarA anAda rI huve che, te hoya 2 ne miTa jAya jii| karama baMdhaNa sUM nivaratyo nAhI, saMsAra meM gotA khAya jii|| sAvadha jogAM sUM seve pApa aThAreM, te toM pApa rI karaNI jAMNo re| te sAvadha karaNI karatAM piNa nirajarA huve che, tyAMro nyAya hIyA meM pichAMNo re|| udIrI udIrI meM kareM krodhAdika, jaba lAge che pApa nA pUro re| udIrI ne krodhAdika udeM ANyA te, karama jhareM par3e dUro re / / pApa rI karaNI karatAM nirajarA huveM che, tiNa karaNI meM jAbaka khAMmI re / sAvadha jogAM pApa ne nirajarA huveM che, te nirajarA taNoM nahIM kAmI re|| (3) karma-kSaya kI AkAMkSA binA nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa karane se : isa nirjarA ke udAharaNa isa prakAra diye jA sakate haiM : (ka) eka manuSya ko karma-kSaya kI yA mokSa kI abhilASA to nahIM hai para vaha tRSA, kSudhA, brahmacaryavAsa, asnAna, sardI, garmI, daMza-mazaka, sveda, dhUli, paMka aura mala ke tapa, kaSTa, parISaha se thor3e yA adhika samaya ke lie AtmA ko pariklezita karatA hai| isa kaSTa se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| 1. saMyama-prakAza (pUrvArddha) caturtha kiraNa pR0 655-56 2. dekhie pR0 606 pA0 Ti0 3 3. (ka) 1.1,4; (kha) 2.46,56 (ga) TIkama DosI rI carcA 3.21-23

Page #639
614 nava padArtha (kha) eka strI hai| usakA pati kahIM calA gayA athavA mara gayA hai| vaha bAla vidhavA hai, athavA pati dvArA chor3a dI gaI hai| vaha mAtAdi se rakSita hai| vaha apane zarIra kA saMskAra nahIM krtii| usake nakha, keza aura kAMkha ke bAla bar3e hote haiN| vaha dhUpa, puSpa, gandha, mAlya aura alaMkAroM ko dhAraNa nahIM krtii| vaha asnAna, sveda, jalla, mala, paMka ke kaSToM ko sahana karatI hai| dUdha, dahI, makkhana, ghI, tela, gur3a, namaka, madhu, madya aura mAMsa kA bhojana nahIM krtii| vaha brahmacarya kA pAlana karatI huI pati kI zayyA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtii| aisI strI ke nirjarA hotI hai / svAmIjI kahate haiM-" isa prakAra jo nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa kie jAte haiM unase bhI alpa mAtrA meM karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai-nirjarA hotI hai / para yaha akAma nirjarA hai kyoMki I ina kaSToM ke karane vAle kA lakSya karma-kSaya nahIM / " yahA~ kriyA zuddha hone para bhI lakSya na hone se jo nirjarA hotI hai vaha akAma nirjarA hai| jo karma-kSaya kI dRSTi se bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko karatA hai athavA parISahoM ko sahana karatA hai usako sakAma nirjarA hotI hai aura jo binA aisI abhilASA ke ina tapoM ko karatA hai athavA parISahoM ko sahana karatA hai usako akAma nirjarA hotI hai / zrI jayAcArya ke sAmane eka siddhAnta AyA- " jo agni, jala Adi meM praveza kara marate haiM ve isa kaSTa se devatA hote haiM / " zrIjayAcArya ne isakA uttara isa prakAra diyA - "te to AgalA bhava meM azubha karma bAMdhyA te udaya AyA bhogave chai / piNa jIva rI hiMsA rUpa sAvadya kArya te nirjarA rI karaNI nahIM / eha thI punya piNa baMdhe nahIM / ima sAvadya kArya nAM kaSTa thI punya baMdhe to nIlo ghAsa kATatAM kaSTa hai| saMgrAma meM manuSyAM ne khar3agAdika thI mAratAM hAtha ThaMTha hai / kaSTa hai| moTA aNAcAra sevatAM, zIta kAla meM prabhAte snAna karatAM kaSTa hai| tiNa re lekhe eha thI piNa punya bNdhe| te mATe e sAvadya karaNI thI punya baMdhe nahIM ane je jIva hiMsArahita kArya zItakAla meM zIta khamaiM, uSNakAla meM sUrya nI atApanA levai, bhUkha tRSAdika khameM nirjarA arthe te sakAma nirjarA chai / tiNarI kevalI AjJA deve / tehathI punya bNdhe| ane binA mana T bhUkha tRSA zIta tAvar3Adi khamai / binA mana brahmacarya pAle te nirjarA rA pariNAma binA I tapasAdi kare te piNa akAma nirjarA AjJA mAMhi chai / " 1. bhagavatI nI jor3a: khaMdhaka adhikAra 8

Page #640
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 1 615 (4) ihaloka-paraloka ke lie tapa kara hue : mujhe svarga prApta ho, merA amuka laukika kArya siddha ho, mujhe yaza-kIrti prApta ho-isa bhAvanA se jo kSudhA, tRSNA Adi kA kaSTa sahana karatA hai athavA tapasyA karatA hai usake bhI svAmIjI ne akAma nirjarA kI niSpatti batalAyI hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-"ihaloka-paraloka ke hetu se jo tapasyA kI jAtI hai vaha akAma nirjarA hai| kAraNa yahA~ lakSya karma-kSaya nahIM, para laukika-pAralaukika siddhiyA~ haiN|" dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai-isa loka ke lie tapa na kare paraloka ke lie tapa na kare, kIrtti-varNa-zabda aura zloka ke lie tapa na kre| eka nirjarA ko chor3a kara anya lakSya ke lie tapa na kre| pATha isa prakAra hai : cauvihA khalu tava-samAhI bhavai, taM jhaa| no ihalogaTThayAe tavamahiDhejjA, no paralogaTThayAe tavamahiDhejjA, no kitti-vaNa-sadda-silogaTThayAe tavamahidvejjA, nannattha nijjaraTThayAe tavamahidvejjA cautthaM payaM bhvii| aisA hI pATha AcAra-samAdhi ke viSaya meM bhI hai| svAmIjI ne dazavaikAlika sUtra ke uparyukta sthala ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue nimna vicAra die haiM vineM kareM sUtara bhaNe re, kareM tapasA ne pAleM AcAra re| ihaloka paraloka jasa kAraNe re lAla, te to bhagavaMta rI AgyA vAra re|| ihalokAdika arthe tapasA kareM re, vale kareM saMlekhaNA saMthAra re| kahyo dasavIkAlaka navamA adhena meM re, AgyAM lopI ne parIyA ujADa re / / svAmIjI ne anyatra nimna gAthA dI haijiNa AganA viNa karaNI kareM, te to duragatanA aagevaann| jiNa AgyA sahIta karaNI kareM, tiNa sUM pAmeM pada niravAMNa / ina donoM ko milAne se aisA lagatA hai ki ihaloka-paraloka ke artha tapa karane se jIva kI durgati hotI hai| svAmIjI ne pauSadha vrata ke prakaraNa meM nimnalikhita gAthAe~ dI haiMbhAva thakI rAga dveSa rahIta kare, vale cokhe citta upIyoga sahIta jii| jaba karma rukai che AvatAM, vale nirajarA huve ruDI rIta jii|| 1. dazavai0 6.4.7 2. bhikSu-grantharatnAkara (pra0 kha0) AcAra kI caupaI DhA0 17.54-55 3. vahI : jinAgyA rI caupaI DhA0 2.26

Page #641
616 nava padArtha ihaloka re artha kare nahIM, na kare khAvA pIvA re heta jii| lobha lAlaca hete kare nahIM, paraloka hete na kare tetha jii|| saMvara nirajarA re hete kare, aura vaMchA nahiM kAya jii| iNa pariNAma poso kare, to bhAva thakI sudha thAya thii|| koI lADUAM sATe poso kare, koI parigraha levA kare tAma jii| koI aura dravya levA poso kare, te kahivA ro poso che nAma jii|| te to arathI chai ekaMta peTa ro, te majUrIyA taNI chai pAMta jii|| tyAMrA jIva ro kArya sajhe nahIM, ulaTI ghAlI galA mAMheM rAMta jI / / virakta hoya kAma bhoga thI, tyAMne tyAgyA chai sudha pariNAma jii| mokha re.heta poso kare, te asala poso kahyo tAMma jI / / iNa vidha posA ne kIjIye, to sIjhasI Atama kAja jii| karma rukasI ne vale TUTasI, ima bhASIyo zrI jiNarAja jI' || unhoMne anyatra likhA hai___ lADUA sATeM poSA kareM, tiNameM jiNa bhASyoM nahIM dharma jii| te to ihaloka re arathe kareM, tiNaro mUrakha na jANe marma jI / / sAmAyika ke sambandha meM svAmIjI ke nimna udgAra milate haiM bhAva thI rAga dveSa rahIta chai, taba saMvara nirajarA guNa thAya jii| iNa rIte samAi olakha kare, jaba bhAve samAi huve tAya jI / / atithisaMvibhAga vrata ke sambandha meM unhoMne likhA hai jo u dAMna de mugata re kAraNe, aura vaMchA nahiM kAya / jaba nIpajeM vrata bAramoM, ima bhASyo jiNarAya / / 3 / / punya rI baMchA kara deve nahiM, samadiSTI sAdhAM ne dAMna jii| deve saMvara nirajarA kAraNe, punya to sahijAM baMdhe AsAna jI / / 1. bhikSu-prantharatnAkara (pra0 kha0) zrAvaka nA bAre vrata DhA0 12.5, 16-22, 28-26 2. vahI : aNukampA rI caupaI DhA0 12.47 3. vahI : zrAvaka nA bAre vrata DhA0 10.34 4. vahI : vahI 12.38

Page #642
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 1 617 ina tathA anya sthaloM ke aise udgAroM se yaha dhAraNA banatI hai ki ihaloka-paraloka ke artha tapAdi kriyA karane meM dharma nahIM hai| zrI jayAcArya ke sammukha yaha prazna upasthita huA lagatA hai| unhoMne isakA spaSTIkaraNa bar3e vistAra se kiyA hai| zrI jayAcArya likhate haiM-"pUjA zlAghA re arthe tapasAdika kare te piNa akAma nirjarA cha / e pUjA zlAghA nI bAMchA AjJA mAMhi nathI tethI nirjarA piNa nahIM huve| te bAMchA thI punya piNa nahIM baMdhe / ane je tapasA kare bhUkha tRSA khamai tiNa meM jIva rI ghAta nathI te mATai e tapasyA AjJA mAMhi chai / nirjarA ro arthI thako na karai tiNa sUM akAma nirjarA chai| eha thakI piNa punya baMdhe chai piNa AjJA bAralA kArya thI punya baMdhai nthii'| zrI jayAcArya ne anyatra likhA hai : "koI kahai dazavaikAlaka meM kahyo ihaloka-paraloka rA jaza kIrta neM arthe tapa na karaNo, eka nirjarA ne arthe tapa karaNo / so ihaloka-paraloka jaza-kIrta arthe tapa kare so tapa khoTo, te tapa sUM pApa baMdhe, te tapa AjJA bAhira chai, te tapa sAvadha chai, te tapa sUM durgati jAya, ima kahai te no uttara 1. e tapa khoTo nahIM, ihaloka-paraloka nI baMchA khoTI chai| baMchA Asare bhelo pATha kahyo 2. ghaNA varSa saMjama tapa pAlI niyANoM kare to baMchA khoTI piNa tapa saMjama pAlyo te khoTo nahIM tima vartamAna AgamiyAM kAla ro piNa tapa baMchA sahita chai te baMchA khoTI piNa tapa khoTo nhiiN| ___ 3. suyagaDAMga zru0 1 a0 8 gAthA 24 "tesiM pi tavo asuddho-je sAdhu anerA gRhastha ne jaNAvI tapa kare tapa karI pUjA zlAghA baMche te tapa azuddha kahyo / ihAM piNa pUjA-zlAghA AsarI azuddha baMchA cha piNa tapa cokho / chaThe guNaThANe piNa tapa kare AcAra pale chai so tiThe piNa pUjA-zlAghA rI lahara AvA ro ThikANo chai to tyAre lekhe te piNa tapa zuddha na khie| apramAdI re khoTI lahara na Ave to tyAre tapa zuddha khie| .. 4. bhagavatI za0 2 u0 5-tuMgIyA nagarI rA zrAvakAM rA adhikAre sarAga saMjama 1 sarAga tapa 2 bAkI karma 3 karma pudgala no saMga 4 yAM cyArAM syUM sAdhu devaloka jAya 1. bhagavatI nI jor3a : khaMdhaka adhikAra 8

Page #643
618 nava padArtha ima kahyo to rAgapaNo sAvaja chai ane tapa niravadya chai sarAga syUM to pApa baMdhe ne tapa syUM karma kaTe te niravadya chai| iyAM sarAgapaNe meM tyAga ro abhiprAya chai so tapa chai tima tapa cokho piNa vaMchA cokhI nhiiN| 5. uvavAI meM kahyo cAra prakAre devatA huve te sarAga saMjama 1 saMjamAsaMjama 2 bAla tapa 3 akAma nirjarA 4 / iNa meM saMjamAsaMjama te kAI saMjama kAMI asaMjama, te asaMjama to khoTo saMjama thI devatA thaaye| bAla tapa kahiye tapa to cokho te tapa thI to devatA huve ne bAlapaNo khoTo / akAma nirjarA te tapa cokho tiNa thI devatA huve akAma te nirjarA nI baMchA nahIM te akAma paNo zuddha nahIM / tima tihAM piNa tapa cokho ne baMchA khoTI chai| 6. uvavAI prazna 5 meM kahyo-nirjarA rI baMchA rahita tapa, kaSTa, bhUkha, tRSA, sI, tAvar3o, zIlAdika thI dasa sahasa varSa ne AUSe devatA huve e nirjarA nI vaMchA nahIM te khoTI piNa bhUkhAdika khame te niravadya chai teha thI devatA huve chai| 7. prazna 8 meM kahyo je bAla-vidhavA sAsare-pIhara nI lAje karI nirjarA rI vaMchA binA zIla pAle to 64 hajAra varSe AUSe devagati meM upaje / ihAM lAje karI pAle te saMsAra nI kIrta nI arthe ThaharI / je potAM no apajaza TAlavA rakhe ajaza huve lokabhaMDA kahe isA bhAva sUM zIla pAle teha ne zobhA nI kIrta nI vaMchA chai| teha ne piNa zIla pAlavA ro lAbha chai tiNa sUM zIla pAlyAM avaguNa nhiiN| 8. tathA koI zobhAre nimatte sAdhu ne dAna deve, putrAdika ne arthe deve| sAdhu jJAna sUM tathA unamAna sUM jANe to AhAra leve ke nahIM, teha ne dharma nahIM jANe to kyUM leve ? teha putrAdi nI vaMchA no to pApa chai, ne sAdhu ne deve te dharma chai tiNa sUM sAdhu bahire chai| imija zIla tapa jaannvo| 6. bhagavatI za0 1 uddeze 2 kahyo asaMjatI bhavi dravya deva utkRSTo navagrIvega meM jaay| tihAM TIkA meM kahyo bhavya tathA abhavya piNa jaave| te kima jAya ? sAdhu no rUpa akhaNDa kriyA AcAra nA pAlavA thii| to je abhavya piNa jAye te kima ? akhaNDa sAdhu nI kriyA kiNa arthe pAle ? tehano uttara-sAdhu ne cakravartAdika pUjatA dekhI te pUjA zlAghA ne arthe bAhya kriyA akhaNDa pAle teha thI navagrIvega jAya ehavU kayUM chai / je abhavya navagrIvege jAye e to prasiddha cha / te to mokSa saradhe nahIM / teha ne sakAma nirjarA to nathI diistii| te to pUjA-prazaMsA re arthe sAdhu rI kriyA AcAra pAle te bhalo cha tivAre teha thI

Page #644
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 1 616 navagrIvega jAya e to pAdharo nyAya che / tima kIrtta ne arthe, tima rAja, dhana, putrAdika ne arthe zIla pAle te piNa jaannvo| piNa sAvaja karaNI sUM devatA na thaay|" muni zrI nathamalajI kA isa viSayaka vivecana isa prakAra hai : "svAmIjI kA mukhya siddhAnta thA-'anAja ke pIche tUr3I yA bhUsA sahaja hotA hai, usake lie alaga prayAsa jarUrI nhiiN|' Atmika abhyudaya ke sAtha laukika udaya apane Apa phalatA hai| saMyama, vrata yA tyAga sirpha Atma-Ananda ke lie hI honA caahie| laukika kAmanA ke lie calane vAlA vrata sahI phala nahIM laataa| usase moha bar3hatA , hai| _ 'puNya kI-laukika-udaya kI kAmanA lie tapasyA mata karo', yaha terApaMtha kA dhruva-siddhAnta hai| dharma kA lakSya bhautika-prApti nahIM, Atma-vikAsa hai| bhautika sukha AtmA kA svabhAva / nahIM hai| isalie vaha na to dharma hai aura na dharma kA sAdhya hii| isalie usakI siddhi ke lie dharma karanA uddezya ke pratikUla ho jAtA hai| icchA prerita tapasyA nahIM honI caahie| vaha vyakti ko sahI dizA meM nahIM le jaatii| phira bhI koI vyakti aihika icchA se prerita ho tapasyA karatA hai vaha tapasyA burI nahIM hai| burA hai usakA lakSya / lakSya ke sAhacarya se tapasyA bhI burI mAnI jAtI hai| kintu donoM ko alaga kareM taba yaha sApha hogA ki lakSya burA hai aura tapasyA acchii| aihika sukha-suvidhA va kAmanA ke lie tapa tapane vAloM ko, mithyAtva-dazA meM tapa tapane vAloM ko paraloka kA anArAdhaka kahA jAtA hai vaha pUrNa arAdhanA kI dRSTi se kahA jAtA hai| ve aMzataH paraloka ke ArAdhaka hote haiN| jaise unakA aihika lakSya aura mithyAtva virAdhanA kI koTi meM jAte haiM vaise unakI tapasyA virAdhanA kI koTi meM nahIM jaatii| aihika lakSya se tapasyA karane kI AjJA nahIM hai isameM do bAteM haiM-tapasyA kA lakSya aura tapasyA kI krnnii| tapasyA karane kI sadA AjJA hai| hiMsArahita yA niravadya tapasyA kabhI AjJA bAhya dharma nahIM hotaa| tapasyA kA lakSya jo aihika hai usakI AjJA nahIM hai-niSedha lakSya kA hai, tapasyA kA nhiiN| tapasyA kA lakSya jaba aihika hotA hai taba vaha AjJA meM nahIM hotA-dharmamaya nahIM hotaa| kintu 'karaNI' AjJA bAhya nahIM hotii| isalie

Page #645
' 620 nava padArtha AcArya bhikSu ne isa koTi kI karaNI ko jina AjJA meM mAnA hai / yadi vaha jinAjJA meM nahIM hotI to ise akAma nirjarA nahIM kahA jAtA / jo akAmanirjarA hai vaha sAvadya karaNI nahIM hai aura jo sAvadha karaNI nahIM hai vaha jina-AjJA bAhya nahIM hai / isalie tattva vivecana ke samaya lakSya aura karaNI ko sarvathA eka samajhane kI bhUla nahIM karanI cAhie / sAvadya dhyeya ke pIche pravRtti hI sAvadya ho jAtI hai yaha kAraNa batAyA jAye to phira yaha bhI mAnanA par3egA ki niravadya dhyeya ke pIche pravRtti niravadya ho jAtI hai 1 aihika uddezya se kI gaI tapasyA ko hetu kI dRSTi se nissAra mAnA gayA hai usake svarUpa kI dRSTi se nahIM / jahA~ svarUpa kI mImAMsA kA avasara AyA vahA~ svAmIjI ne spaSTa batAyA ki isa koTi kI tapasyA se thor3I-bahuta bhI nirjarA aura puNya-baMdha nahIM hotA - aisA nahIM hai / jaisA ki unhoMne likhA hai- 'pAche to vo karasI so uNane hoya / piNa lADU khavAyAM dharma nahIM koya' / ' 1 niSkarSa yaha nikalatA hai ki sarva zreSTha tapasyA vahI hai jo Atma zuddhi ke lie kI jAtI hai, jo sakAma nirjarA hai| uddezya binA sahaja bhAva se bhUkha-pyAsa Adi sahana karane se honevAlI tapasyA akAma nirjarA hai, yaha usase kama Atma-zodhanakAraka hai / varNanAganatuA ke mitra ne nAganatuA kA anukaraNa kiyA ( bhaga0 7-9) / yaha ajJAnapUrvaka tapa hai / alpa nirjarA kAraka hai / antima donoM prakAra ke tapa akAma nirjarA hote hue bhI vikRti nahIM haiM 1. svAmIjI ke sAmane do prazna the - pauSadha karAne ke lie laDDU khilAne vAle ko kyA hotA hai aura laDDU ke lie pauSadha karane vAle ko kyA hotA hai| uddhRta gAthA meM svAmIjI prathama prazna kA uttara diyA hai| dUsare prazna kA uttara yahA~ nahIM hai| dUsare prazna kA uttara unhoMne jo diyA vaha isa prakAra hai : lADuA sATeM poSA kareM, tiNa meM jina bhASyoM nahIM dharma jI / te to ihaloka re arathe kareM, tiNaro mUrkha na jAMNe marma jI / / vaisI hAlata meM pAche to vo karasI so uNane hoya / " isa aMza se jo yaha niSkarSa nikAlA gayA hai ki- "jahA~ svarUpa kI mImAMsA kA avasara AyA vahA~ svAmIjI ne spaSTa batAyA hai ki isa koTi kI tapasyA se thor3I-bahuta bhI nirjarA aura puNya bandha nahIM hotA, aisA nahIM hai-vaha phalita nahIM hotA /

Page #646
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 2 dara1 paudgalika abhisiddhi ke lie jo tapasyA kI jAtI hai vaha svArthapUrti kI bhAvanA hone ke kAraNa zuddhapa kI apekSA vikRti bhI hai| isIlie aihika uddezya kI pUrti ke lie tapasyA nahIM karanI caahie| kintu koI kara le to vaha tapasyA sAvadha hotI hai aisA nahIM hai| abhavya Atma-kalyANa ke lie karaNI nahIM karatA sirpha bAhya-dRSTi-pUjA-pratiSThA, paudgalika sukha kI dRSTi se karatA hai| kyA aisI kriyA nirjarA nahIM ? avazya akAma nirjarA hai| nirjarA ke binA kSayopazamika bhAva yAni Atmika ujjvalatA hotI nhiiN| abhavya ke bhI Atmika ujjvalatA hotI hai| dUsare nirjarA ke binA puNya-bandha nahIM hotaa| puNya-bandha nirjarA ke sAtha hI hotA hai-yaha dhruva siddhAnta hai| abhavya ke nirjarA dharma aura puNya bandha donoM hote haiN| nirjarA ke kAraNa vaha aMzarUpa meM ujjvala rahatA hai| puNya-bandha se sadgati meM jAtA hai| ihaloka Adi kI dRSTi se kI gayI tapasyA lakSya kI dRSTi se azuddha hai kintu karaNI kI dRSTi se azuddha nahIM hai| 2. nirjarA, nirjarA kI karanI aura usakI prakriyA (gA0 1-4) : ThANAGga sUtra meM kahA hai-'egA NijjarA' (1.16)-nirjarA eka hai| dUsarI ora 'bArasahA nijjrA sA u' nirjarA bAraha prakAra kI hai, aisA mAnA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaise agni eka rUpa hone para bhI nimitta ke bheda se kASThAgni, pASANagni-isa prakAra pRthaka-pRthak saMjJA ko prApta ho aneka prakAra kI hotI hai vaise hI karmaparizATana rUpa nirjarA to vAstava meM eka hI hai para hetuoM kI apekSA se bAraha prakAra kI kahI jAtI hai| cUMki tapa se nikAcita karmoM kI bhI nirjarA hotI hai ataH upacAra se tapa ko nirjarA kahate haiN| tapa bAraha prakAra ke haiM ataH kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kara nirjarA bhI bAraha 1. zAntasudhArasa : nirjarA bhAvanA 2-3 : kASThopalAdirUpANAM nidAnAnAM vibhedataH / vahiryathaikarUpo'pi pRthagpo vivkssyte|| nirjarApi dvAdazadhA tpobhedaistthoditaa| karmanirjaraNAtmA tu sekarUpaiva vstutH|| ___ navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : zrIdevaguptasUripraNIta navatattvaprakaraNa 11 bhASya 60 : jamhA nikAiyANa'vi, kammANa taveNa hoi nijjaraNaM / tamhA uvayArAo, tavo ihaM nijjarA bhnniyaa||

Page #647
622 nava padArtha prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| kanakAvali Adi tapa ke aura bhI aneka bheda haiN| unakI apekSA se nirjarA ke bhI aneka bheda haiN| zrI abhayadeva likhate haiM-"aSTavidha karmoM kI apekSA nirjarA ATha prakAra kI hai| dvAdaza vidha tapoM se utpanna hone ke kAraNa nirjarA bAraha prakAra kI hai| akAma, kSudhA, pipAsA, zIta, Atapa, daMza-mazaka aura mala-sahana, brahmacarya-dhAraNa Adi aneka vidha kAraNa janita hone se nirjarA aneka prakAra kI hai| nirjarA kI paribhASAe~ cAra prakAra kI milatI haiM : 1. 'aNubhUarasANaM kammapuggalANaM pasiDaNaM nijjarA / sA duvihA parANattA, sakAmA akAmA ya / vedanA-phalAnubhAva ke bAda anubhUtarasa karma-pudgaloM kA Atma-pradezoM se chUTanA nirjarA hai| vaha akAma aura sakAma do prakAra kI hai| isakA marma hai-karmoM kI vedanA anubhUti hotI hai, nirjarA nahIM hotii| nirjarA akarma kI hotI hai| vedanA ke bAda karma-paramANuoM kA karmatva naSTa ho jAtA hai, phira nirjarA hotI hai| karma paramANuoM kA karmatva naSTa ho jAtA hai, phira nirjarA hotI hai, yaha bAta nimna vArtAlApa se spaSTa ho jAyegI : "he bhagavan ! jo vedanA hai kyA vaha nirjarA hai aura jo nirjarA hai vaha vedanA ?" "he gautama ! yaha artha yogya nhiiN| kAraNa vedanA karma hai aura nirjarA no-karma / " 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : zrI devaguptasUripraNIta navatattvaprakaraNa 11....... aNasaNabheyAi tavA, bArasahA teNa nijjrA hoi| kaNagAbalibheyA vA, ahava tavo'NegahA bhnnio|| ThANAGga 1.16 TIkA : sAcASTavidhakarmApekSayA'STavidhA'pi dvAdazavidhatapojanyatvena dvAdazavidhA'pi akAma kSutpipAsAzItAtapadaMzamazakamalasahanabrahmacaryadhAraNAdyanekavidhakAraNajanita 3. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devAnandasUrikRta saptatattva prakaraNa a06 4. ThANAGga 1.13 TIkA : anubhUtarasaM karma pradezebhyaH parizaTatIti vedanAntaraM karmaparizaTanarUpAM nirjarAM 5. bhagavatI 7.3

Page #648
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 2 623 "he bhagavan ! jo vedA gayA kyA vaha nirjarA-prApta hai aura jo nirjarA-prApta hai vaha vedA gayA ? "he gautama ! yaha artha yogya nhiiN| kAraNa karma vedA gayA hotA hai aura no-karma nirjraa-praapt| "he bhagavan ! jisako vedana karatA hai kyA jIva usakI nirjarA karatA hai aura jisakI nirjarA karatA hai usakA vedana ?" "he gautama ! yaha artha yogya nhiiN| kAraNa jIva karma ko vedana karatA hai aura no-karma kI nirjraa|" "he bhagavan ! jisakA vedana karegA kyA usakI nirjarA karegA aura jisakI nirjarA karegA usI kA vedana ? "he gautama ! yaha artha yogya nhiiN| kAraNa vaha karma kA vedana karegA aura no-karma kI nirjraa| "he bhagavan ! jo vedanA kA samaya hai kyA vahI nirjarA kA samaya hai aura jo nirjarA kA samaya hai vahI vedanA kA ?" "he gautama ! yaha artha yogya nhiiN| kAraNa jisa samaya vedana karatA hai usa samaya nirjarA nahIM karatA aura jisa samaya nirjarA karatA hai usa samaya vedana nahIM karatA / anya samaya vedana karatA hai, anya samaya nirjarA karatA hai, vedana kA samaya bhinna hai aura nirjarA kA samaya bhinna hai| ukta prathama paribhASA meM karmoM kA svataH jhar3anA aura tapa se jhar3anA donoM kA samAveza hotA hai| 2. "sA puNa deseNa kammakhao"-dezarUpa karma-kSaya nirjarA hai| 'anubhUtarasakarma' arthAt 'akarma' ko upacAra se karma mAna kara hI yaha paribhASA kI gaI hai ataH pahalI aura isa dUsarI paribhASA meM koI antara nhiiN| 3. "mahA tApa se tAlAba kA jala zoSaNa ko prApta hotA hai| vaise hI jisase pUrvanibaddha karma nirjarA ko prApta hote haiM, use nirjarA kahate haiN| vaha bAraha prakAra kI hai| "saMsAra ke bIjabhUtakarma jisase jIrNa hoM, use nirjarA kahate haiN| 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devaguptasUripraNIta navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 11 kA bhASya 65 2. (ka) navatattvasAhitya saMgraha : devendasUrikRta navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 76 : puvvanibaddhaM kammaM, mahAtaveNaM saraMmi salilaM v| nijjijjDa jeNa jie, bArasahA nijjarA sA u|| 3. vahI : hemacandrasUrikRta saptatattvaprakaraNa gA0 127 : karmaNAM bhavahetUnAM, jaraNAdiha nirjraa|

Page #649
624 nava padArtha yaha paribhASA hetu-pradhAna hai| nija hetuoM se nirjarA hotI hai unheM hI upacAra se kArya mAnakara yaha paribhASA dI gaI hai| nirjarA ke hetu bAraha prakAra ke tapa haiM, unheM hI yahA~ nirjarA kahA hai| 4. svAmIjI ke anusAra dezarUpa karmoM kA kSaya kara Atma kA dezarUpa ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| isa paribhASA ke anusAra nirjarA kArya hai aura jisase nirjarA hotI hai, vaha nirjarA kI karanI hai| nirjarA eka hai aura nirjarA kI karanI bAraha prakAra kii| karmoM kA dezarUpa kSaya kara Atma-pradezoM kA dezataH nirmala honA nirjarA hai aura bAraha prakAra ke tapa, jinase nirjarA hotI hai, nirjarA kI karanI ke bheda haiN| svAmIjI kahate haiM- 'nirjarA' aura 'nirjarA kI karanI'-do bhinna-bhinna tattva haiM-eka nhiiN| nirjarA padArtha ke svarUpa ko spaSTa karate hue svAmIjI likhate haiM : "dezataH (aMzataH) karmoM ko tor3akara jIva kA dezataH (aMzataH) ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| ise samajhane ke lie tIna dRSTAnta haiM (1) jisa taraha tAlAba ke pAnI ko morI Adi dvArA nikAlA jAtA hai, usI taraha bhale bhAva kI pravRtti dvArA karma ko dUra karanA nirjarA hai| (2) jisa taraha makAna kA kacarA jhAr3a-buhAra kara bAhara nikAlA jAtA hai,usI taraha bhale bhAva kI pravRtti dvArA karma ko bAhara nikAlanA nirjarA hai| (3) jisa taraha nAva kA jala ulIca kara bAhara pheMka diyA jAtA hai, usI taraha bhale bhAvoM kI pravRtti dvArA karmoM ko bAhara karanA nirjarA hai| svAmIjI ne gAthA 1-4 meM AtmA ko vizuddha karane kI prakriyA ko dhobI ke rUpaka dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai| dhobI dvArA vastroM ko sApha karane kI prakriyA isa prakAra hotI (1) dhobI jala meM sAbuna DAla kapar3oM ko usameM tapAtA hai| (2) phira unheM pITa kara unake maila ko dUra karatA hai| zAntasudharasa : nirjarA bhAvanA 1: yannirjarA dvAdazadhA niruktaa| tad dvAdazAnAM tapasAM vibhedaat|| hetuprabhedAdiha kaarybhedH| svAtaMtryatastvekavidhaiva sA syAt / / 2. terAdvAra : dRSTAntadvAra

Page #650
nirjarA padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 3 625 (3) phira unheM sApha jala meM kha~gAla kara svaccha karatA hai / aisA karane ke bAda vastroM se maila dUra ho jAtA hai / svAmIjI dhobI kI tulanA ko do taraha se ghaTAte haiN| tapa sAbuna ke samAna hai aura AtmA vastra ke samAna / jJAna jala hai aura dhyAna svacchajala / taparUpI sAbuna lagAkara AtmA ko tapAne se, jJAnarUpI jala se chAMTane se aura phira dhyAnarUpI jala meM dhone-kha~gAlane se AtmArUpI vastra meM lagA huA karmarUpI maila dUra hotA hai aura AtmA svaccha rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai| yadi jJAna ko sAbuna mAnA jAya to tapa nirmala nIra kA sthAna grahaNa karegA / antarAtmA dhobI ke samAna hogI aura AtmA ke nijaguNa vastra ke samAna hoNge| svAmIjI kahate haiM- "jIva jJAnarUpI zuddha sAbuna aura taparUpI nirmala nIra se apane AtmArUpI vastra ko dhokara svaccha kare / " 3. nirjarA kI ekAMta zuddha karanI ( gA0 5 - 6 ) : prathama TippaNI meM yaha batAyA gayA thA ki nirjarA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| unameM se tIna prakAra aise haiM jinameM karma-kSaya kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI / jinheM jIva AtmA kI vizuddhi ke lakSya se nahIM apanAtA / cauthA upAya jIva karma-kSaya ke lakSya se apanAtA hai| yahA~ svAmIjI kahate haiM ki nirjarA kI ekAnta zuddha karanI vahI hai jisakA ekamAtra lakSya karma-kSaya hai / jisa karanI kA lakSya karma-kSaya ke atirikta anya kucha nahIM hotA, vahI karanI jIva ke pradezoM se karma-maila ko dUra kara AtmA ko anya rUpa se svaccha karatI hai / jisa tapa ke sAtha aihika kAmanA - karma-kSaya ke sivAya anya AkAMkSA yA bhAvanA jur3I rahatI hai athavA jo uddezya rahita hotA hai usa tapa se alpa mAtrA meM karma-kSaya hone para bhI - akAma nirjarA hone para bhI Atma zuddhi kI prakriyA meM usakA sthAna nahIM hotA / Atma-vizuddhi kI prakriyA icchAkRta niSkAma tapasyA hI hai / vaha aihika-lakSya ke sAtha nahIM calatI / usakA lakSya ekAnta Atma-kalyANa hI hotA hai| jo tapa ekAntataH karma-kSaya ke lie kiyA jAtA hai vahI tapa vizuddha hotA hai aura usase karmoM kA kSaya bhI carama koTi kA hotA hai / jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa - ina cAra ko mokSamArga kahAM gayA hai| yahA~ samyak tapa kA grahaNa hai| samyak tapa vahI hai jisakA lakSya sampUrNataH Atma-vizuddhi ho / mokSa-mArga meM karma-kSaya kI aisI hI karanI svIkRta aura upAdeya hai| usa ke bAraha bheda haiN|

Page #651
626 4. anazana (gA0 7-9): svAmIjI ne anazana do prakAra kA batAyA hai| isakA AdhAra nimnalikhita Agama-gAthA hai : ittariya maraNakAlA ya aNasaNA duvihA bhave / ittariya sAvakakhA niravakaMkhA u biijjiyA' / / isakA bhAvArtha hai-anazana do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka itvarika- alpakAlika aura dUsarA yAvatkathika - yAvajjIvika / itvarika tapa avakAMkSA sahita hotA hai aura yAvatkathika avakAMkSA rahita / nava padArtha itvarika anazana, sAvadhika hone se usameM amuka avadhi ke bAda bhojana grahaNa kI bhAvanA hotI hai isase use sAvakAMkSa-AkAMkSA sahita kahA hai / yAvatkathika anazana mRtyu - paryanta kA - maraNakAla paryanta kA hone se usameM AhAra grahaNa kI AkAMkSA ko avakAza nahIM hotA ataH use niravakAMkSa-AkAMkSA rahita kahA hai / donoM prakAra ke anazanoM kA nIce vistAra se vivecana kiyA jAtA hai / 9. itvarika anazana : aupapAtika sUtra meM itvarika tapa ko aneka prakAra kA batAte hue usake caudaha bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai yathA - (1) caturthabhakta - upavAsa, (2) SaSThabhakta - do dina kA upavAsa, (3) aSTamabhakta - tIna dina kA upavAsa, (4) dazama bhakta - cAra dina kA upavAsa, (5) dvAdazabhakta - pA~ca dina kA upavAsa, (6) caturthadazabhakta - chaha dina kA upavAsa, (7) SoDazabhakta-sAta dina kA upavAsa, (8) ardhamAsikabhakta - pandraha dina kA upavAsa, (6) mAsikabhakta-eka mAsa kA upavAsa, (10) dvaimAsikabhakta - do mAsa kA upavAsa, (11) traimAsikabhakta - tIna mAsa kA upavAsa, (12) caturthamAsika bhakta - cAra mAsa kA upavAsa, (13) paMcamAsikabhakta - pA~ca mAsa kA upavAsa aura (14) SaTmAsikabhakta - chaha mahIne kA upavAsa / 1. 1 jaina paramparA ke anusAra upavAsa meM cAra belA kA AhAra chUTatA hai- upavAsa ke dina kI subaha-zAma do belA kA tathA pahale dina kI eka aura pAraNA ke dina kI eka belA kA AhAra / isI kAraNa upavAsa ko caturtha bhakta kahA hai| bele meM bele ke do dinoM kI cAra belA aura bele ke AraMbha ke pahale dina kI eka belA aura pAraNA ke dina kI utta 0 30.6

Page #652
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 4 627 eka belA-isa taraha chaha belA ke bhojana kA varjana hotA hai ataH use SaSThabhakta kahA hai| Age bhI isI taraha samajhanA caahie| aisA lagatA hai ki jaina paramparA ke anusAra upavAsa 24 ghaMTe se adhika kA honA caahie| upavAsa ke pahale dina sUryAsta hone ke pahale-pahale vaha AraMbha honA caahie| upavAsa ke dUsare dina sUryodaya ke pUrva upavAsa kA pAraNA nahIM honA caahie| uparyukta varNana se spaSTa hai ki itvarika tapa jaghanya se eka dina kA aura utkRSTa se SaT mAsa taka kA hotA hai| TIkA bhI isakA samarthana karatI hai- 'itvaraM caturthAdi SaNmAsAntamidaM tIrthamAzrityeti / kahIM-kahIM 'navakArasahita' ko bhI itvarika tapa kahA hai para upavAsa se kama itvarika tapa nahIM honA caahie| uttarAdhyayana meM tapa chaha prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai-(1) zreNitapa (2) prataratapa (3) ghanatapa, (4) vargatapa, (5) vargavargatapa aura (6) prakIrNatapa / saMkSepa meM inakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai : (1) zreNitapa-Upara meM itvarika tapa ke jo upavAsa se SaTmAsika tapa taka ke bheda batAye gaye haiM, unheM kramazaH nirantara eka ke bAda eka karane ko zreNitapa kahate haiM; yathA-upavAsa ke pAraNA ke dUsare dina belA karanA do pada kA zreNitapa hai| upavAsa kara, belA kara, telA kara, colA karanA-cAra padoM kA zreNitapa hai; isa taraha eka upavAsa se kramazaH SaTmAsika tapa kI aneka zreNiyA~ ho sakatI haiN| paMkti upalakSita tapa ko zreNitapa kahate haiN| 1. ThANAGga 3.3.182 kI TIkA : ekaM pUrvadine dve upavAsadine caturtha pAraNakadine bhaktaM-bhojanaM pariharati yatra tapasi tat caturthabhaktam 2. ThANAGga 5.3.512 kI TIkA 3. utta0 30.10-11 : jo so ittariyatavo so samAseNa chvviho| seDhitavo payaratavo ghaNo ya taha hoi vaggo y|| tatto ya vaggavaggo paMcamo chaTThao pinnnnaatvo| maNaicchiyacittattho nAyavvo hoi ittirio|| 4. utta0 30.10 kI nemicandrIya TIkA : paGkistadupalakSitaM tapaH zreNitapaH

Page #653
628 nava padArtha (2) prataratapa-eka zreNitapa ko jitane krama-prakAroM se kiyA jA sakatA hai una saba krama-prakAroM ko milAne se 'prataratapa hotA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa upavAsa, belA, telA aura caulA-ina cAra padoM kI zreNi leN| isake nimnalikhita cAra krama-prakAra banate haiM : | krama prakAra | 1 / 2 / 3 / 4 / | 1 | upavAsa | bailA | telA | caulA | 2 | belA / telA / caulA / upavAsa telA . caulA upavAsa 4 / caulA | upavAsa | belA / telA | belA yaha prataratapa hai| isameM kula padoM kI saMkhyA 16 hai| isa taraha yaha tapa zreNi ko zreNipadoM se guNA karane se banatA hai (zreNireva zreNyA guNitA pratara tapa ucyate-zrI nemicandrAcArya) (3) ghanatapa-jitane padoM kI zreNi hai pratara ko utane padoM se guNA karane se ghanatapa banatA hai (padacatuSTayAtmikathA zreNyA guNitA ghano bhavati-zrI nemicndraacaary)| yahA~ cAra padoM kI zreNi hai| ataH uparyukta pratara tapa ko cAra se guNA karane se arthAt use cAra bAra karane se ghanatapa hotA hai| ghanatapa ke 64 pada banate haiN| (4) vargatapa-ghana ko ghana se guNA karane para vargatapa banatA hai (ghana eva ghanena guNito vargo bhavati-zrI nemicandrAcArya) arthAt ghanatapa ko 64 bAra karane se vargatapa banatA hai| isake 64464-4066 pada banane haiN| (5) vargavargatapa- varga ko varga se guNA karane para vargavargatapa banatA hai (varga eva yadA vargeNa guNyate tadA vargavargo bhavati-vahI) arthAt vargatapa ko 4066 bAra karane se vargavargatapa banatA hai| inake 4066x4066=16777216 pada banate haiN| (6) prakIrNatapa-yaha tapa zreNi Adi nizcita padoM kI racanA binA hI apanI zakti anusAra kiyA jAtA hai (zreNyAdiniyata racanAvirahitaM svshktypekssN-vhii|) yaha aneka prakAra kA hai| uttarAdhyayana (30.11) meM itvarika tapa ke viSaya meM kahA hai-'maNaicchiyacittattho nAyavo hoi itario' isakA artha zrI nemicandrAcArya kRta uttarAdhyayana kI TIkA ke anusAra isa prakAra hotaa|

Page #654
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 4 626: "manasa IpsitaH- iSTaH; citraH-aneka prakAraH; artha:-svargApavargAdiH tejo lezyAdirvA yasmAt tad manaIpsitacitrArtha jJAtavyaM bhavati itvarakaM tpH|" dazavaikAlika meM ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie tapa karanA varjita hai| vaisI hAlata meM itvarika tapa svarga tejolezyAdi manovAJchita artha ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai yA kiyA jAtA hai| aisA artha sUtra kI gAthA kA hai yA nahIM, yaha jAnanA Avazyaka hai| AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ne isakA artha bhinna kiyA hai-"manovAMchita svargApavarga phaloM ko denevAlA yaha itvArika tapa sAvadhika tapa hai" (utarAdhyayana anuvAdaH bhAga 3 pR0 1137) / zrI santalAlajI ne bhI apane anuvAda meM prAyaH aisA hI artha kiyA hai (dekhie pR0 278) / yaha artha bhI ThIka hai yA nahIM, dekhanA raha jAtA hai| isa pada kA zabdArtha-"manaicchita vicitra arthavAlA itvarika tapa jAnane yogya hai" | isakA bhAvArtha-itvarika tapa karane vAle kI icchAnusAra vicitra hotA hai-vaha eka dina se lagAkara chaha mAsa taka kA ho sakatA hai| vaha icchA anusAra bhinna-bhinna rUpa se kiyA jA sakatA hai| karanevAlA cAhe to use zreNitapa ke rUpa meM kara sakatA hai yA anya kisI rUpa meM / vicitra arthavAlA-isakA tAtparya yahA~ yaha nahIM hai ki vaha svarga-apavarga Adi bhinna-bhinna phala-hetuoM ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ 'artha' kA paryAya zabda phala-hetu nahIM lgtaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki tapa svarga-apavarga Adi bhinna-bhinna phaloM ko de sakatA hai para 'artha' zabda kA vyavahAra yahA~ phala ke rUpa meM huA nahIM lgtaa| isa tapa ke aupapAtika aura uttarAdhyayana meM jo aneka prakAra batAye gae haiM aura jo upara varNita haiM, ve itvarikatapa kI vicitratA ke pracura pramANa haiN| itvarikatapa karanevAle kI icchA yA sAmarthya ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna artha-prakAra-abhivyaMjanA-pratipatti-racanA-rUpa ko lekara ho sakatA hai| isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hamane isa pada kA artha kiyA hai-manaicchita-mana anusAra, vicitra-nAnA prakAra ke, artha-rUpa-bheda vAlA itvarika tapa 2. yAvatkathika anazana : yAvatkathika-mAraNAntika anazana do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- (1) savicAra aura (2) avicaar| yaha bheda kAya-ceSTA ke Azraya se hai| 1. DaoN0 yAkobI Adi ne aisA hI artha kiyA hai| (dekhie sI. bI. I. vo0 40 pR0 175) 2. utta0 30.12 : jA sA aNasaNA maraNe duvihA sA viyaahiyaa| saviyAramaviyArA kAyaciTuM paI bhave / /

Page #655
630 nava padArtha jisameM udvartanAdi Avazyaka zarIrika kriyAoM kA vicAra ho-unake lie avakAza ho-ve kI jA sakatI hoM, use savicAra mAraNAMtika anazana kahate haiN| jisameM kisI bhI prakAra kI zArIrika kriyAoM kA vicAra na ho-unake lie avakAza na ho-ve na kI jA sakatI hoM, vaha avicAra mAraNAMtika anazana kahalAtA hai| aupapAtika meM yAvatkathika-mAraNAMtika anazana do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) pAdopagamana aura (2) bhaktapratyAkhyAna / samavAyAga sama0 17 meM isa anazana ke tIna bheda batAye haiM-(1) pAdopagamana, (2) iMginI aura (3) bhaktapratyAkhyAna / ina tInoM bhedoM ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM : (1) pAdopagamana : cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA jIvanaparyanta ke lie tyAga kara kisI khAsa saMsthAna meM sthita ho yAvajjIvanaM patita-pAdapa kI taraha nizcala rahakara jo kiyA jAya, use pAdopagamana anazana kahate haiN| pAdapa sama-viSama jaisI bhI bhUmi para jisa rUpa meM gira par3atA hai vahA~ usI rUpa meM niSkaMpa par3A rahatA hai| gire hue pAdapa kI upamA se zarIra kI sArI kriyAoM ko chor3a kara eka sthAna para kisI khAsa mudrA meM sthita ho niSkaMpa raha jo anazana kiyA jAya, vaha pAdopagamana hai| kahA hai : samavisamammi ya paDio, acchai so pAyavo vva nikkNpo| calaNaM parappaogA, navara dumasseva tassa bhve|| (2) iMginImaraNa : ___ iMgita deza meM svayaM cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kare aura udvartana-mardana vagairaha khuda kare para dUsaroM se na karAve, vaha iMginImaraNa kahalAtA hai| isa maraNa meM cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kara iMgita-niyata deza ke andara rahanA par3atA hai aura ceSTAe~ bhI isI niyata deza-kSetra meM hI kI jA sakatI haiN| isake lakSaNa ko batalAnevAlI nimna gAthA smaraNa rakhane jaisI hai : iMgiyadesaMmi sayaM cauvihAhAracAyaniSphannaM / unnattaNAijuttaM na'NNeNa u iMgiNImaraNaM / / ise iMgitamaraNa bhI kahA jAtA hai| 1. utta0 30.13 kI TIkA meM uddhRta 2. ThANAGga 2.4.102 kI TIkA meM uddhRta

Page #656
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 4 631 (3) bhaktapratyAkhyAna : bhaktapratyAkhyAna yA bhaktaparijJA anazana tIna athavA cAra prakAra ke AhAra - tyAga se niSpanna hotA hai / yaha niyama se sapratikarma-jisa prakAra samAdhi ho zarIra kI vaisI hI pratikriyA se yukta kahA gayA hai / bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana karanevAlA svayaM udvarttana-parivartana karatA hai aura samartha na hone para samAdhi ke lie thor3A apratibaddharUpa se dUsare se bhI karAtA hai / isake lakSaNa batalAnevAlI nimnalikhita gAthAe~ smaraNa rakhane yogya haiM' : bhattaparinnANasaNaM ticauvvihAhAracAyaNipphannaM / sappaDikammaM niyamA jahAsamAhI viNiddidvaM / / uvvattai pariyattai, sayamanneNAvi kArae kiMci / jattha samattho navaraM samAhijaNayaM apaDibaddho / / uparyukta vivecana se yaha spaSTa hai ki pAdopagamana aura iMginI meM cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga hotA hai aura bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM tIna prakAra ke AhAra kA bhI tyAga ho sakatA hai / pAdopagamana sarva ceSTAoM se rahita hotA hai| iMginImaraNa meM dUsare kA sahArA lie binA niyata ceSTAe~ kI jA sakatI haiM aura bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM dUsare ke sahAre se bhI ceSTAe~ kI jA sakatI haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM pAdopagamana avicAra anazana hai aura iMginI maraNa tathA bhaktapratyAkhyAna savicAra anazana hai / pAdopagamana meM jo sthAna grahaNa kiyA ho usase lezamAtra bhI idhara-udhara nahIM huA jA sakatA arthAt patita-pAdapa kI taraha usI sthAna para binA hile-Dule rahanA par3atA hai| iMginI meM niyata sthAna meM halacala kI jA sakatI hai / bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM kSetra kI niyati nahIM hotI ataH lambA vihAra Adi kiyA jA sakatA hai| vyAghAta aura nirvyAdhAta bheda : pAdopagamana anazana aura bhaktapratyAkhyAna donoM do-do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM(1) vyAghAta aura (2) nirvyAghAta / siMha, dAvAnala Adi upasargoM se abhibhUta hone para haTAt jo anazana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha vyAghAta aura binA aisI paristhitiyoM ke yathAkAla kiyA jAya, vaha nirvyAghAta anazana hai| 1. (ka ) ThANAGga 2.4.102 kI TIkA meM uddhRta (kha) utta0 20.12 kI TIkA meM uddhRta

Page #657
632 nava padArtha sAdhAraNa niyama aisA hai ki mAraNAMtika anazana saMleSanApUrvaka kiyA jAnA cAhie-arthAt zarIra aura kaSAyoM kI yathAvidhi tapa se saMlezanA karate-unheM kSINa karate hue bAda meM yathAsamaya yAvajjIvana AhAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie anyathA ArtadhyAna kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| para kabhI-kabhI aisI paristhitiyA~ bana jAtI haiM ki saMleSanA kA avasara hI nahIM rhtaa| sihaM, dAvAnala, bhUkampa Adi aisI paristhitiyA~ upasthita ho jAtI haiM ki turanta hI samAdhimaraNa karane kI AvazyakatA ho jAtI hai| aise samaya meM jaba acAnaka kAla samIpa dikhAI dene lagatA hai usa samaya jo mAraNAMtika anazana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha vyAghAta kahalAtA hai| sUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha-tInoM jAnanevAlA mumukSu parikarma-saMleSanAtmaka tapa kara yathAsamaya jo mAraNAMtika anazana karatA hai, vaha nirvyAghAta kahA gayA hai| anazana ke vyAghAta aura nirvyAghAta bhedoM ko saparikarma aura aparikarma zabdoM ke dvArA bhI vyakta kiyA gayA hai| yathA ahavA saparikammA aparikammA ya aahiyaa| nIhArimanihArI AhAraccheo dosu vi|| saparikarma kA artha hai jo saMleSanApUrvaka kiyA jAya (saMleSanA sA yannA'sti tat sprikm)| aparikarma kA artha hai jo saMleSanA binA kiyA jAya (tadviparItaM ta aprikm)| isa taraha spaSTa hai ki vyAghAta-nirvyAghAta aura aparikarma-saparikarma zabda paryAya-vAcI haiN| nirvyAghAta pAdopagamana anazana kI avidhi ko batalAnevAlI 16 gAthAe~ ThANAGga (2.4.102) kI TIkA meM uddhRta milatI haiN| nirhArima aura anirjharima bheda : pAdopagamana aura bhakta pratyAkhyAna anazana anya taraha se bhI do-do prakAra ke hote haiM : (1) nirhArima aura (2) ani rima / 1. utta0 30.13 kI zrI nemicandrAcArya kRta TIkA : vyAghAte saMlekhanAmavidhAyaiva kriyetebhaktapratyAkhyAnAdi 2. vahI : avyAghAte trayamapyetsUtrArthobhayaniSThato niSpAditaziSyaH saMlekhanApUrvakameva vidhtte| 3. utta0 30.13 4. (ka) bhagavatI : 25.7 (kha) ThANAGga 2.4.102

Page #658
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 4 nirdhArima aura anirdhArima zabdoM kI vyAkhyAe~ nimna rUpa meM milatI haiM : (ka) jo vasati yA upAzraya ke eka bhAga meM kiyA jAtA hai jisase ki kalevara ko usa Azraya se nikAlanA par3atA hai, vaha nirhArima anazana hai| jo girikaMdarAdi meM kiyA jAtA hai, vaha anirhArima anazana kahalAtA hai (bhagavatI 25.7 ThANAGga 2.4.102 TIkA) / (kha) jo girikandarAdi meM kiyA jAtA hai jisase grAmAdi ke bAhara gamana karanA hotA hai, vaha nirdhAri aura usase viparIta jo vrajikAdi meM kiyA jAtA hai aura jisameM zava uThAyA jAya aisI apekSA hai, vaha anirhArI kahA jAtA hai' / 633 (ga) jo grAmAdi ke bAhara girikaMdarAdi meM kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nirdhaarim| jo zava uThAyA jAya isa kAmanA se vrajikAdi meM kiyA jAtA hai aura jisakA anta vahIM hotA hai, vaha anirhArI kahalAtA hai bahiyA gAmAINaM, girikaMdaramAi nIhAriM / vaiyAisu jaM aMto, uTTheumaNANa ThAi aNihAri / / ina vyAkhyAoM meM nirdhArima-anirdhArima zabdoM ke artha ke viSaya meM matabheda spaSTa hai| yaha dekhakara eka AcArya kahate haiM - paramArtha tu bahuzrutA vidanti / ' sArAMza yaha hai ki mAraNAMtika anazana do taraha kA hotA hai eka jo grAmAdi sthAnoM meM kiyA jAtA hai aura dUsarA jo ekAMta parvatAdi sthAnoM para kiyA jAtA hai| pAdopagamana anazana niyama se apratikarma hotA hai aura bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana niyama se sapratikarma / saparikarma aura aparikarma zabdoM kA artha saMleSanApUrvaka aura binA saMleSanA - aisA Upara batAyA jA cukA hai| inakA dUsarA artha bhI hai / saparikarma-sthAnaniSadanAdirUpaparikarmayuktam, aparikarma tadviparItam / 1. utta0 30.13 kI nemicandrAcArya kRta TIkA : nirharaNaM nirdhAraH - girikandarAdigamanena grAmAdervahirgamanaM tadvidyate yatra tannirhAri, tadanyadanirdhAri yadutthAtukAme vrajikAdau vidhIyate 2. utta0 30.13 kI nemicandrAcArya kRta TIkA meM uddhRta 3. mUla zabda 'sappaDikamma' 'appaDikamme' haiN| uttarAdhyayana (30.13) meM mUla zabda 'saparikammAsaparikarma, 'aparikammA' aparikarma haiM / apratikarma - zarIra- pratikriyA-sevA kA varjana jisa meM ho / sapratikarma-zarIra pratikriyA-sevA kA varjana jisameM na ho / utta0 30.13 kI zrI nemicandrAcArya kRta TIkA 4.

Page #659
634 nava padArtha 5. UnodarikA (gA0 10-11) : dUsare bAhya tapa ke 'UNoyariyA'-UnodarikA', 'omoriyAo'-avamodarikA aura 'omoyaraNaM', 'omANa'-avamaudarya-ye tIna nAma milate haiN| 'UNa' aura 'oma' donoM kA artha hai-kama / uttarAdhyayana meM isI artha meM inakA prayoga milatA hai / 'uyara'-udara kA artha hai peTa / pramANopeta mAtrA se AhAra kI mAtrA kama rakhanA-peTa ko nyUna, halkA rakhanA UNodarikA athavA avamodarikA tapa kahalAtA hai| upalakSaNa se saba bAtoM kI AhAra, upadhi, bhAva-krodhAdi kI nyUnatA ke artha meM isakA prayoga huA hai| isI kAraNa Agama meM isake tIna bheda milate haiM-+upakaraNa avamodarikA, 2-bhaktapAna avamodarikA aura 3-bhAva avmodrikaa| isa tapa ke viSaya meM AgamoM meM nimna praznotara milatA hai : "avamodarikA tapa kitane prakAra kA hai ? "vaha do prakAra kA hai-dravya avamodarikA aura bhAva avamodarikA / "dravya avamodarikA kitane prakAra kA hai ? "vaha do prakAra kA hai-upakaraNa avamodarikA aura bhaktapAna avamodarikA / " 1. (ka) utta0 30.8 (kha) samavAyAGga sama0 6 (ga) bhagavatI 25.7 2. (ka) aupapAtika sama0 30 (kha) ThANAGga 3.3.182 (ga) bhagavatI 25.7 ta030.14,23 (kha) tattvA0 6.16 4. utta0 30.15,20,21.24 5. ThANAGga 3.3.182 tividhA omoyariyA paM0 taM0 uvagaraNomoyariyA bhaktapANomodaritA bhAvomodaritA (ka) aupapAtika sama0 30 : se kiM taM omoyariyAo? duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA-davyomodariyA ya bhAvomodariyA y| se kiM taM davvomodariyA ? duvihA nnnnttaa| taM jahA-uvagaraNadavvomodariyA ya bhattapANadavvavomodariyA y| (kha) bhagavatI 25.7

Page #660
`nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 5 isa vArttAlApa se bhI tIna hI bheda phalita hote haiN| nIce tInoM prakAra ke avamodarikA tapoM kA svarUpa saMkSepa meM diyA jA rahA hai : 1. upakaraNa avamodarikA : 635 yaha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai' : (ka) eka vastra se adhika kA upayoga na karanA / (kha) eka pAtra se adhika kA upayoga na karanA / (ga) ciyattopakaraNasvadanatA / saMyamIsammata upakaraNa kA dhAraNa karanA athavA malIna vastra, upakaraNa - upadhi Adi meM bhI aprItibhAva na karanA / sAdhu Agamavihita vastra pAtra rakha sakatA hai / vidhyAnusAra rakhe hue vastra -pAtroM se sAdhu asaMyamI nahIM hotaa| adhika rakhanevAlA athavA yatnApUrvaka vyavahAra nahIM karanevAlA sAdhu asaMyamI hotA hai : jaM vaTTai uvagAre, uvakaraNaM taM si hoi uvagaraNaM / airegaM ahigaraNaM, ajao ajayaM pariharaMto' / / sAdhAraNataH sAdhu ke lie adhika vastrAdika kA agrahaNa hI avamodarikA tapa hai / jo sAdhu vihita vastra pAtra - upadhi ko bhI nyUna karatA hai, vaha avamodarikA tapa karatA hai| malIna vastra pAtroM meM aprItibhAva kA honA upakaraNa mUrchA hai| isa mUrchA kA ghaTAnA-miTAnA upakaraNa avamodarikA hai| 2. bhaktapAna avamodarikA : dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura paryAya kI apekSA meM yaha tapa pA~ca prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai / 1. ( ka ) ThANAGga 3.3.182 : uvagaraNomodaritA tivihA paM0 taM0- ege vatthe egeM pAte ciyattovahisAtijjaNatA (kha) aupapAtika sama0 30 (ga) bhagavatI 25.7 2. ThANAGga 3.3.182 kI TIkA meM uddhRta 3. utta0 30.14 : omoyaraNaM paMcahA samAseNa viyAhiyaM / davvao khettakAleNaM bhAveNaM pajjavehi ya / /

Page #661
636 nava padArtha (ka) jisakA jitanA AhAra hai usameM se jaghanya meM eka kavala bhI nyUna karanA dravya se bhaktapAna avamodarikA tapa hai| Agama meM kahA hai : kukar3I ke aNDe jitane battIsa kavala kA AhAra karanA pramANa prApta AhAra kahalAtA hai| isase eka bhI kavala alpa AhAra karanevAlA zramaNanirgrantha prakAmarasabhojI nahIM hotaa| kukar3I ke aNDe jitane ikatIsa kavala se adhika AhAra na karanA kiMcit bhaktapAna avamodarikA hai| kukar3I ke aNDe jitane caubIsa kavala se adhika AhAra na karanA ekabhAga-prApta bhaktapAna avamodarikA hai| kukar3I ke aNDe jitane solaha kavala se adhika AhAra na karanA dobhAga-prApta avamodarikA hai| kukar3I ke aNDe jitane bAraha kavala se adhika AhAra na karanA apArdhA bhaktapAna avamodarikA hai| kukar3I ke aNDe jitane ATha kavala se adhika AhAra na karanA alpAhAra hai| 1. utta0 30.15 : jo jassa u AhAro tatto omaM tu jo kre| jahanneNegasitthAI evaM davveNa U bhve|| 2. (ka) aupapAtika sama0 30 (kha) bhagavatI 25.7 (ga) ThANAGga 3.3.182 kI TIkA meM uddhRta : battIsaM kira kavalA AhAro kucchipUrao bhnnio| purisassa mahiliyAe aTThAvIsaM bhave kvlaa|| kavalANa ya parimANaM kukkuDiaMDagapamANamettaM tu| jo vA avigiavayaNo vayaNaMmi chuhejja viisttho|| appAhAra 1 avaDDhA 2 dubhAga 3 pattA 4 taheva kiNcuunnaa| aTTha 1 duvAlasa 2 solasa 3 caubIsa 4 tahekkatIsA ya 5 / / 3. yahA~ diyA huA anuvAda aupapAtika sUtra ke krama se ThIka ulTA hai| mUla "kukar3I ke aNDe jitane ATha kavala se adhika AhAra na karanA alpAhAra hai-se zurU hotA hai aura "prakAmarasabhojI nahIM kahalAtA meM zeSa hotA hai| samajhane kI sugamatA kI dRSTi se krama ulTA rakhA gayA hai|

Page #662
nirjarA padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 5 (kha) grAma Adi nAnA prakAra ke kSetra bhikSA ke lie haiN| inameM isa prakAra amuka kSetrAdi meM hI bhikSA karanA mujhe kalpatA hai - sAdhu kA aisA yA anya niyama karanA kSetra se bhaktapAna avamodarikA hai' / 'isa prakAra' zabda vidhi ke dyotaka haiM / (1) peTA (2) arddhapeTA, (3) gomUtrikA, (4) pataMgavIthikA, (5) zaMbUkAvartta aura (6) AyataMgatvApratyAgatA - ye bhikSATana ke prakAra haiN| inakI saMkSipta vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai : (1) peTA : eka ghara se bhikSA zurU kara dUsare aise gharoM se bhikSA karanA ki sparzita gharoM kA eka caukora peTI kA AkAra bana jAya, vaha peTAvidhi kahalAtI hai / (2) arddhapeTA : eka ghara se bhikSA zurU kara dUsare aise gharoM se bhikSA karanA ki sparzita gharoM kA eka arddha peTA kA AkAra bana jAya, vaha arddhapeTA vidhi kahalAtI haiN| 637 (3) gomUtrikA : gomUtrikA kI taraha bhikSATana karanA gomUtrikA vidhi kahalAtI hai| eka paMkti meM eka ghara meM jAkara sAmane kI paMkti ke ghara meM jAnA, phira pahalI paMkti ke ghara meM jAnA gomUtrikA vidhi kahalAtI hai / (4) pataMgavIthikA : pataMga ke ur3ane kI taraha aniyata krama se bhikSA karanA arthAt eka ghara se bhikSA le phira kaI ghara chor3akara phira kisI ghara meM bhikSA lenA pataMgavIthikA vidhi kahalAtI hai / (5) zaMbUkAvartta : jisa bhikSATana meM zaMkha ke AvRtta kI taraha paryaTana ho, use zaMbUkAvartta vidhi kahate haiM / (6) AyataMgatvApratyAgatA : eka paMkti ke gharoM se bhikSA lete hue Age kSetra paryanta 1. utta0 30.16-18 2. gAme nagare taha rAyahANinigame ya Agare pallI / kheDe kabbaDadoNamuhapaTTaNamaDambasaMbAhe / / AsamapAe vihAre sannivase samAyaghose ya / thaliseNAkhandhAre satthe saMvaTThakoTTe ya / / vADesu va racchAsu va gharesu vA evamittiyaM khettaM / kappai u evamAI evaM khetteNa U bhave / / vahI : 30.16 : peDA ya addhapeDA gomuttipayaMgavIhiyA ceva / sambukkAvaTTAyayagantuMpaccAgayA chaTThA /

Page #663
638 nava padArtha calA jAnA aura phira lauTate hue dUsarI paMkti ke gharoM se bhikSA lenA AyataMgatvApratyAgatA athavA gatvApratyAgatA vidhi kahalAtI hai| (ga) divasa ke cAroM pauruSiyoM meM jitanA kAla rakhA ho usa niyata kAla meM sAdhu kA bhikSATana karanA kAla avamaudarya hai / athavA tIsarI pauruSI kucha kama ho jAne para yA cauthAI bhAga kama ho jAne-bIta jAne para AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanA kAla se bhaktapAna avamodarikA hai| __ Agama meM tIsarI pauruSI meM bhikSA karane kA vidhAna hai| tIsarI paurUSI ke bhI do-do ghar3I pramANa cAra bhAga hote haiM / ina cAra bhAgoM meM kisI amuka bhAga meM hI bhikSA ke lie jAne kA abhigraha kAla kI apekSAA se avamodarikA hai kyoMki isameM bhikSA ke vihita kAla ko bhI nyUna-kama kara diyA jAtA hai| (gha) strI athavA puruSa, alaMkRta athavA analaMkRta, amuka vayaska athavA amuka prakAra ke vastra ko dhAraNa karanevAlA, anya kisI vizeSatA-harSa Adi ko prApta athavA vizeSa varNavAlA-ina bhAvoM se saMyukta koI degA to grahaNa karU~gA-sAdhu kA isa prakAra abhigraha pUrvaka bhikSATana karanA bhAva se bhaktapAna avamaudarya hai| (Ga) dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke viSaya meM jo bhAva kathana kiye gaye haiM una saba bhAvoM-paryAyoM se sAdhu kA bhaktapAna avamodarikA karanA paryAya avamaudarya kahalAtA hai| aisA bhikSu paryavacaraka kahalAtA hai| 1. 2. utta0 30.20-21 : . divasassa porusINaM cauNhaM pi u jattio bhave kaalo| evaM caramANo khalu kAlomANaM muNeyavvaM / / ahavA taiyAe porisIe UNAi ghaasmesnto| - caubhAgUNAe vA evaM kAleNa U bhave / / utta0 30. 22-23 : itthI vA puriso vA alaMkio vA nalaMkio vA vi| annayaravayattho vA annayareNaM va vtthennN|| anneNa viseseNaM vaNNeNaM bhAvamaNumuyante u| evaM caramANo khAlu bhAvomANaM muNeyavvaM / / vahI : 30.24 : davve khette kAle bhAvammi ya AhiyA u je bhaavaa| eehi omacarao pajjavacarao bhave bhikkhU / / 3.

Page #664
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 5 3. bhAva avamodariyA : yaha tapa aneka prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, yathA- krodha ko kama karanA, (kha) alpamAna - mAna ko kama karanA, (ga) alpa mAyA - mAyA ko alpa karanA, (gha) alpalobha - lobha ko kama karanA (Ga) alpazabda bolane ko ghaTAnA aura (ca) alpajhaMjhA-jhaMjhA ko kama karanA / (cha) alpa tUM tUM - tUM tUM, maiM-maiM ko kama karanA' / vAcaka umAsvAti ne avamaudarya ke svarUpa ko batalAte hue likhA hai-" ''avama' zabda Una- nyUna kA paryAya vAcaka hai| isakA artha kama yA khAlI hotA hai| kama peTa khAlI rahanA avamaudarya hai| utkRSTa aura jaghanya ko chor3akara madhyama kavala kI apekSA se yaha tapa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai- alpAhAra avamaudarya, upadhi avamaudarya aura pramANaprApta se kiMcit Una avamaudarya / kavala kA pramANa battIsa kavala se pahale kA grahaNa karanA cAhie / " vAcaka umAsvAti ke anusAra sAdhu ko jyAdA-se-jyAdA battIsa kavala AhAra lenA caahie| eka grAsa aura battIsa grAsa ko chor3akara madhya ke do se lekara ikatIsa grAsa taka kA AhAra lenA avamaudarya tapa hai| do, cAra, chaha Adi alpa grAsa lene ko alpAhAra avamaudarya, Adhe ke karIba paMdraha-solaha grAsa lene ko upadhi avamaudarya aura ikatIsa grAsa ke AhAra taka ko pramANaprApta se kiMcit Una avamaudarya kahate haiN| umAsvAti ne eka grAsa grahaNa ko avamaudarya kyoM nahIM mAnA - yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa| pUrNa AhAra na karanA jaba avamaudarya hai taba use bhI grahaNa karanA cAhie thaa| zrI akalaGkadeva ne use grahaNa kiyA hai - "AzitaMbhavo ya odanaH tasya caturbhAgenArddhagrAsena vA avamamUnaM udaramasyAsAvavamodaraH, avamodarasya bhAvaH karma vA avmodrym'| 1. 636 (ka) aupapAtika sama0 20 : . se kiM taM bhAvomoyariyA ? 2 aNegavihA paNNattA / taM jahA - appakohe appamANe apmAe appalohe appasadde appajhaMjhe (kha) bhagavatI 25.7 : bhAvomoyariyA aNegavihA paM0 taM appakohe jAva appalobhe, appasadde, appajhaMjhe appamaM / settaM bhAvomoyariyA 2. tattvA0 6.16 bhASya 2 3. tattvA0 6.16 rAjavArtika 3

Page #665
640 nava padArtha A0 pUjyapAda ne saMyama kI jAgRti, doSoM ke prazama tathA santoSa aura svAdhyAya kI sukhapUrvaka siddhi ke lie ise Avazyaka batAyA hai| 6. bhikSAcaryA tapa (gA0 12) : uttarAdhyayana, aupapAtika, bhagavatI aura ThANAGga meM isa tapa kA yahI nAma milatA __ isa tapa ke vRttisaMkSepaaura vRttiparisaMkhyAna, nAma bhI prApta haiN| prazna ho sakatA hai ki anazana-AhAra-tyAga ko tapa kahA hai taba bhikSAcaryA-bhikSATana ko tapa kaise kahA ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki anazana kI taraha bhikSATana meM bhI kaSTa hone se sAdhu ko nirjarA hotI hai| ataH vaha bhI tapa hai / athavA viziSTa aura vicitra prakAra ke abhigraha se saMyukta hone se vaha sAdhu ke lie vRttisaMkSepa rUpa hai aura isa taraha vaha tapa hai | A0 pUjyapAda ne isakA lakSaNa isa prakAra batAyA hai-"munerekAgArA diviSayaH saGkalpaH cintAvarodho vRttiparisaMkhyAnam / isakA phala AzA-nivRtti hai| abhigraha ke uparAMta bhikSA na karane se svAmIjI ne isakA lakSaNa bhikSA-tyAga kiyA hai| unhoMne bhikSAcArya ko aneka prakAra kA kahA hai| Agama meM nimna bhedoM kA ullekha milatA hai: 1. tattvA0 6-16 sarvArthasiddhi sNymprjaagrdossprshmsntosssvaadhyaayaadisukhsiddhyrthmvmaudrym| 2. samavAyAGga : sama0 6 3. (ka) tattvA0 16.16 (kha) davavaikAlika niyukti gA0 47 4. ThANAGga 5.3.511 TIkA : bhikSAcaryA sava tapo nirjarAGgatvAdanazanavad athavA sAmAnyopAdAne'pi viziSTA vicitrAbhigrahayuktatvena vRttisaMkSeparUpA kA graahyaa| aupapAtika sama0 30 : davvAbhiggahacarae khettAbhiggahacarae kAlAbhiggahacarae bhAvAbhiggahacarae ukkhittacarae Nikkhittacarae ukkhittaNikkhittacarae Nikkhittaukkhittacarae vaTTijjamANacarae sAharijjamANacarae uvaNIyacarae avaNIyacarae uvaNIyaavaNIyacarae avaNIyauvaNIyacarae saMsaThcarae asaMsaThThacarae tajjAyasaMDhacarae aNNAyacarae goNacarae diThThalAbhie adiThThalAbhie puThThalAbhie apuThThalAbhie bhikkhAlAbhie abhikkhAlAbhie aNNAgilAe ovaNihie parimiyapiMDavAie suddhaisaNie sNkhaadttie|

Page #666
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 6 . 641 (1) dravyAbhigraha caryA : dravya sambandhI abhigraha kara bhikSATana karanA / udAharaNArtha bhAle ke agra bhAga para sthita dravya vizeSa ko lUMgA-ityAdi pratijJA dravyAbhigraha hai| (2) kSetrAbhigraha caryA : kSetra sambandhI abhigraha kara bhikSATana karanA / udAharaNArtha dehalI ke donoM ora paira rakhakara baiThA huA koI de to lUMgA-ityAdi pratijJA kSetrAbhigraha (3) kAlAbhigraha caryA : kAla viSayaka abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| udAharaNArtha saba bhikSAcara gocarI kara cuke hoMge usa samaya bhikSATana karU~gA-aisI pratijJA kAlAbhigraha (4) bhAvAbhigraha caryA : bhAva viSayaka abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| udAharaNArtha ha~satA, rotA yA gAtA huA puruSa degA to lUMgA Adi pratijJA bhAvAbhigraha hai| .. (5) ukSipta caryA : gRhastha dvArA svaprayojana ke lie pAka-bhAjana se nikAlA huA dravya gahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| (6) nikSipta caryA : pAka-bhAjana se nikAlI huI vastu ko grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| (7) ukSiptanikSipta caryA : ukSipta evaM nikSipta donoM ko grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana karanA athavA pAka-bhAjana se nikAla kara usI meM yA anyatra rakhI huI vastu grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| (E) nikSiptaukSipta caryA : nikSipta aura ukSipta donoM ko grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana karanA athavA pAka-bhajana meM rakhI huI vastu bhojana-pAtra se nikAlI huI ho use grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| () pariveSyamANa caryA : parose jAte hue meM se lene kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| (10) saMhiyamANa caryA : phailAI huI vastu baTora kara punaH bhAjana meM rakhI jA rahI ho use grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| (11) upanIta caryA : kisI dvArA samIpa lAI huI vastu ko grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| (12) apanIta caryA : deya dravya meM se prasArita-anyatra sthApita vastu ko grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa|

Page #667
642 nava padArtha (13) upanItApanIta caryA : upanIta-apanIta donoM ko grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana karanA / athavA dAtA dvArA jisakA guNa kahA gayA ho vaha upanIta, jisakA guNa nahIM kahA gayA ho vaha apniit| eka apekSA se jisakA guNa kahA ho aura dUsarI apekSA se doSa-usa vastu ko grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| udAharaNa svarUpayaha jala zItala hai para kSArayukta hai-dAtA dvArA isa taraha prazaMsita vastu ko grahaNa krnaa| (14) apanItopanIta caryA : jisa vastu meM eka apekSA se doSa aura eka apekSA se guNa batAyA gayA ho use grahaNa karane kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana karanA / udAharaNa svarUpa-yaha jala kSArayukta hai para zItala hai-dAtA dvArA isa taraha aprazaMsita-prazaMsita vastu ko grahaNa krnaa| (15) saMsRSTa caryA : bhare hue hAtha yA pAtrAdi se dene para lene kA niyama kara bhikSATana krnaa| (16) asaMsRSTa caryA : binA bhare hue hAtha yA pAtrAdi se dene para lene kA niyama kara bhikSATana krnaa| (17) tajjAtasaMsRSTa caryA : jo deya vastu hai usI se saMsRSTa hAtha yA pAtrAdi se dene para lene kA niyama kara bhikSATana krnaa| (18) ajJAta caryA : svajAti yA sambandha Adi ko jatAye binA bhikSATana krnaa| (16) mauna caryA : mauna raha kara bhikSATana krnaa| (20) dRSTalAbha caryA : dRSTa AhAra Adi kI prApti ke lie bhikSATana karanA athavA pUrva dekhe hue dAtA se bhikSA grahaNa krnaa| (21) adRSTalAbha caryA : adRSTa AhAra Adi kI prApti ke lie bhikSATana karanA athavA pahale na dekhe hue dAtA se bhikSA grahaNa krnaa| (22) pRSTalAbha caryA : sAdhu ! Apa ko kyA deM ?-aisA prazna kara koI vastu dI jAe to use lenaa| (23) apRSTalAbha caryA : binA kucha pUche koI vastu dI jAe use lenaa| (24) bhikSAlAbha caryA : tuccha yA ajJAta vastu ko grahaNa krnaa| (25) abhikSAlAbha caryA : tuccha yA ajJAta vastu na lene kA abhigraha krnaa|

Page #668
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 6 643 (26) annaglAyakacarakatva caryA : anna binA viSAdaprApta sAdhu ke lie bhikSATana krnaa| isa ke do nAma aura milate haiM-annaglAnakacarakatva tathA anyaglAyakacarakatva / anyaglAyakacarakatva kA artha hai-anya vedanAdi vAle sAdhu ke lie bhikSATana karanA / yahA~ 'annavela' pAThAntara milatA hai, jisakA artha hai-bhojana kI belA ke samaya bhikSATana krnaa| (27) aupanihita caryA : jo vastu kisI taraha samIpa meM prApta ho usake lie bhikSATana karanA / isakA apara nAma 'aupanidhikatva caryA' bhI hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-z2o vastu kisI prakAra se samIpa lAI gaI ho usake lie bhikSATana krnaa| (28) parimitapiNDapAta caryA : dravyAdi kI saMkhyA se parimita piNDapAta ke lie bhikSATana krnaa| (26) zuddhaSaNA caryA : sAta yA vaisI hI anya eSaNAoM dvArA zaMkitAdi doSoM kA varjana karate hue bhikSATana krnaa| eSaNAe~ sAta haiM-saMsRSTa, asaMsRSTa, uddhRtA, alpalepA, udgRhItA, pragRhItA aura ujjhitdhrmaa| saMsRSTa hAtha yA pAtra se dene para lenA 'saMsRSTA', asaMsRSTa hAtha yA pAtra se dene para lenA 'asaMsRSTA', rAMdhane ke bartana se nikAlA huvA lenA 'uddhRtA', alpa lepavAlI vastu yA leparahita vastu se lenA 'alpalepA', parosane ke lie lAI jAtI huI vastu meM se lenA 'udgRhItA', parosane ke lie hAtha meM grahaNa kI gaI yA parosate samaya bhojana karanevAle ne apane hAtha se le lI ho, usameM se lenA-'pragRhItA' aura jo parityakta vastu ho-aisI vastu jo dUsarA na letA ho, usako lenA, 'ujjhitadharmA' eSaNA kahalAtI hai| (30) saMkhyAdatti caryA : itanI datti ko grahaNa karU~gA isa prakAra kA abhigraha kara bhikSATana krnaa| dhAra TUTe binA eka bAra meM jitanA gire use eka datti kahate haiN| yadi vastu pravAhI na ho to eka bAra meM jitanA diyA jAya vaha eka datti kahalAtI hai| aupapAtika (sama0 30) aura bhagavatI (25.7) meM bhikSAcaryA ke uparyukta tIsa bheda haiM, para yaha bheda-saMkhyA antima nahIM lgtii| ThANAGga (5.1.366) meM do bheda aura milate haiM : 1. utta0 30.25 kI TIkA meM uddhRta : saMsaTThamasaMsaTThA uddhaDa taha appalevaDA ceb| uggahiyA paggahiyA ujjhiyadhammA ya sattamiyA / / ThANAGga 5.1.366 kI TIkA meM uddhRta : dattI u jattie vAre khivaI hoti tttiyaa| avocchinnaNivAyAo dattI hoi dvetraa||

Page #669
644 nava padArtha (31) purimAkardha caryA : pUrvAhna meM bhikSATana karane kA abhigraha / (32) bhinnapiNDapAta caryA : Tukar3e kie hue piNDa ko grahaNa karane kA abhigrh| uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai : "ATha prakAra ke gocArAgra, ATha prakAra kI eSaNA tathA anya jo abhigraha haiM unheM bhikSAcArya kahate haiN| __gAya kI taraha bhikSATana karanA-jisa taraha gAya choTe-bar3e saba ghAsa ko caratI huI Age bar3hatI hai, usI taraha dhanI-garIba saba gharoM meM samAna bhAva se bhikSATana karanA-gocarI kahalAtI hai| ___ agra arthAt pradhAna-ATha prakAra kI pradhAna gocarI kA ullekha isa prakAra milatA hai-(1) peTA, (2) arddhapeTA, (3) gomUtrikA, (4) pataMgavIthikA, (5) Abhyantara zambUkAvartta, (6) bahirzambUkAvarta, (7) AyatargatuM aura (8) pratyAgata / kahIM-kahIM aMtima do ko eka mAna kara veM sthAna meM Rjugati kA ullekha milatA hai / prAyaH gocarAgoM kA artha pahale diyA jA cukA hai| zambUkAvartta ke lakSaNa kA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| zaMkha ke nAbhikSetra se AraMbha ho AvRtta bAhara AtA hai, usI prakAra bhItara ke gharoM meM gocarI karate hue bAhara vasti meM AnA Abhyantara zambUkAvata gocarI hai| zaMkha meM bAhara se bhItara kI ora AvRtta jAtA hai, usa prakAra bAhara vasti meM bhikSATana karate hue Abhyanta vasti meM praveza karanA bahirzambUkAvartta gocarI kahalAtI hai| ina zabdoM ke artha meM sampradAya bheda rahA hai, yaha nimna uddharaNoM haraNoM se prakaTa hogA : "yasyAM kSetrabahirbhAgAt zaMkhavRttatvagatyA'Tan kSetramadhyabhAgamAyAti sA'bhyantarasaMbukkA, yasyAM tu madhyabhAgAd bahiryAti sA bahiH sambukketi' (ThANAGga 5.3.514 TIkA) "tatya abhiMtarasaMbukAe saMkhanAbhikhettovamAe AgiIe aMto ADhavai bAhirao sanniyaTTai, iyarIe vivjjo| (utta0 30.16 kI TIkA) "abhiMtarasaMbukkA majjhAbhamiro bahiM viNissarai / tavivarIyA bhaNNai bahi saMbukkA ya bhikkha tti| sAta prakAra kI eSaNAoM kA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| (dekhie pR0 643) 1. utta0 30.25 : aTThavihagoyaraggaM tu tahA satteva esnnaa| abhiggahA ya je anne bhikkhAyariyamAhiyA / /

Page #670
* nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 7 E45 abhigraha-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| unake lakSaNa pahale diye jA cuke haiN.| (dekhie pR0 640-1) 7. rasaparityAga (gA0 13) : rasoM ke parivarjana ko rasa-parityAga vrata kahate haiN| yaha aneka prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| aupapAtika sUtra meM isake nau bheda milate haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) nirvikRti, (2) praNItarasaparityAga, (3) AcAmla, (4) avazrAvaNagatasikthabhojana, (5) arasAhAra, (6) virasAhAra, (7) anta AhAra, (8) prAntya AhAra aura (6) lakSAhAra / saMkSepa meM inakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai : . (1) nirvikRti : vikRtiyAM nau haiM-dUdha, dahI, navanIta, ghI, tela, gur3a, madhu, madya 1. utta0 30.26 khIradahisappimAI paNIyaM pANabhoyaNaM / parivajjNaM rasANaM tu bhaNiyaM rasavivajjaNaM / / aupapAtika sama0 30 . se kiM taM rasapariccAe ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-1 nivvIie 2 paNIyarasa-pariccAe 3 AyaMbilie 4 AyAmasitthabhoI 5 arasAhAre 6 virasAhAre 7 aMtAhAre 8 paMtAhAre 6 luuhaahaare| 3. ThANAGga 6.3.674 : Nava vigatIto paM0 taM0 khIraM dadhiM NavaNItaM sappiM telaM gulo mahu~ majjaM maMsaM . 4. vRddhagAthA ke anusAra gAya, bhaiMsa, UMTanI, bakarI aura bher3a kA dUdha / 5. vRddhagAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki U~TanI ke dUdha kA dahI Adi nahIM hotA ataH gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI aura bher3a ke bheda meM dahI, navanIta aura ghI cAra-cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| 6. vRddhagAthA ke anusAra tila, alasI, kusuMbha aura sarasava kA tel| anya mahuA Adi ke tela vikRti meM nahIM aate| 7. vRddhagAthA ke anusAra gur3a do prakAra kA hotA hai-dravagur3a (narama gur3a) aura piMDagur3a (kaThora gudd')| 8. vRddhagAthA ke anusAra madhu tIna prakAra kA hotA hai (1) mAkSika-makkhI sambandhI, (2) kotika-choTI makkhI sambandhI aura (3) bhramaraja-bhramara smbndhii| 6. vRddhagAthA ke anusAra madya do taraha kA hotA hai-(1) kASThaniSpanna-tAr3I Adi aura (2) piSTaniSpanna-cAvala Adi ke piSTa se bnaa|

Page #671
646 nava padArtha aura mAMsa' / inakA parivarjana nirvikRti tapa hai| jo zarIra aura mana ko prAyaH vikAra karanevAlI ho, unheM vikRti kahA hai (vikRtayaH zarIramanasoH prAyo vikAra hetutvaat)| madhu, mAMsa, madya aura navanIta-ina cAra ko mahAvikRtiyA~ kahA jAtA hai (ThANAGga 4.1.274) / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki mahA rasa ke / phalasvarUpa ye mahA vikAra tathA mahA jIvopaghAta kI hetu haiN| ThANAGga meM ullikhita nau vikRtiyoM ke uparAMta aupa0 TIkA dvArA uddhRta vRddhagAthA meM 'ogAhimagaM'-avagAhima-ghRta yA tela meM talI vastu ko bhI vikRti kahA hai| gAthA isa prakAra hai khIradahi NavaNIyaM, ghayaM tahA tellameva guddmjjN| mahu maMsaM ceva tahA, ogAhimagaM ca dasamI u / / (2) praNItarasa-parityAga-praNItara-ghI Adi se atyanta snigdha-rasayukta peya aura bhojana kA vivrjn| (3) AcAmla-kulmASa, odana Adi aura jala kA AhAra | 1. vRddhagAthA ke anusAra jalacara, thalacara aura khecara jIvoM kI apekSA se mA~sa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| athavA mA~sa, vasA-carabI aura zoNita ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| 2. vahAM yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki prathama tIna pAvoM meM talI vastu hI vikRti hai| ghI yA tela-bharI kar3AhI meM jaba prathama bAra puriyA~ DAlI jAtI haiM to use prathama pAvA kahA jAtA hai| cauthe pAve meM talI puriyA~ vikRti meM nahIM AtI yathA Ailla tinnI cala cala, ogAhimagaM ca vigiio| sesA na hoti vigaI a, jogavAhINa te u kpNtii|| isI prakAra spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki tave para ghI Adi DAlakara pahalI bAra jo cIja pUrI jAtI hai, vaha vikRti hai| para usI tave ke usI ghI meM jo dUsarI-tIsarI bAra meM pUrI jAtI hai, vaha vastu vikRti nahIM hai| use lepakRta kahA jAtA hai ___ekkeNa ceva tavao, pUrijjai pUyaeNa jo taao| __viIo'vi sa puNa kappai, nivigaIa levaDo navaraM / / 3. (ka) atisnehavAna-samavAyAGga sama0 25 TIkA (kha) galaghRtatadugdhAdi bindu :-aupapAtika sama0 30 TIkA (ga) ati vRhakaM-uttarAdhyayana 30:26 TIkA

Page #672
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 7 (4) avazrAvaNagata sikthabhojana pakAye padArthoM se dUra kiye gaye jala meM Aye sikthoM kA bhojana / 647 (5) arasAhAra - hiMgAdi vyaMjanoM se asaMskRta AhAra kA sevana / (6) virasAhAra - vigatarasa - purAne dhAnya odanAdi AhAra kA sevana / (7) anta AhAra' - gharavAloM ke bhojanoparAnta avazeSa rahe AhAra kA sevana / (8) prAntya AhAra - gharavAloM ke khA cukane ke bAda bace-khuce atyanta avazeSa AhAra kA sevana / (6) lUkSAhAra - rUkhe AhAra kA sevana / vAcaka umAsvAti ne rasa- parityAga tapa kI paribhASA dete hue kahA hai- "madya, mAMsa, madhu aura navanIta Adi jo-jo rasavikRtiyA~ haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna tathA virasa - rUkSa Adi kA abhigraha rasaparityAga tapa hai / " AcArya pUjyapAda kahate haiM- "ghRtAdi vRSya-gariSTha rasoM kA parityAga karanA rasa-parityAga tapa hai| * kahIM-kahIM SaTsa ke tyAga ko hI rasa parityAga tapa kahA hai / SaT-rasa kA artha do prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai| kahIM ghRta, dUdha, dahI, zakkara, tela aura namaka ko SaT-rasa kahA hai aura kahIM madhura, amla, kaTu, kaSAya, lavaNa aura tikta ina chaha svAdoM ko / 1. (ka) antebhavam antyaM jaghanyadhAnyaM vallAdi ( aupapAtika sama0 30 TIkA) (kha) ante bhavam AntaM bhuktAvazeSaM vallAdi (ThANAGga 5.1.366 TIkA) 2. (ka) prakarSaNa antyaM vallAdi evaM bhuktAvazeSaM paryuSitaM vA ( aupa0 sama0 30 TIkA) (kha) prakRSTaM antaM prAntaM - tadeva paryuSitaM (ThANAGga 5.1.366 TIkA ) 3. kahIM-kahIM tucchAhAra milatA hai| tuccha - alpa sAravAlA 4. tattvA0 6.16 bhASya 4 : rsprityaago'nekvidhH| tadyathA - mAMsamadhunavanItAdInAM madyarasavikRtInAMpratyAkhyAnaM virasa kSAdyabhigrahazca tattvA0 6.16 sarvArthasiddhi : ghRtAdivRSyarasaparityAgazcaturthatapaH navatattvastavana (zrI vivekavijaya viracita) : 8 SaT rasanoM kare tyAga, e cotho lahyo sobhAgI / / 6.

Page #673
648 naMva padArtha yahA~ yaha dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki sikthA kA bhojana, asaMskRta padArthoM kA bhojana, vigatarasa padArthoM kA bhojana Adi Adi tapa nahIM para sikthoM se bhinna bhojana kA tyAga, saMskRta padArthoM kA tyAga Adi tapa hai| yahI bAta AcAmla tapa ke viSaya meM samajhanI caahie| ur3ada Adi kA khAnA AcAmla tapa nahIM, inake sivA anya padArthoM kA na khAnA tapa hai| indriyoM ke darpa-nigraha, nidrA-vijaya aura sukhapUrvaka svAdhyAya kI siddhi ke lie yaha tapa atyanta sahAyaka hai| anazana Adi prathama cAra tapoM meM paraspara isa prakAra antara hai-anazana meM AhAra mAtra kI nivRtti hotI hai, avamaudarya meM eka do Adi kavala kA parityAga kara AhAra mAtrA ghaTAyI jAtI hai, vRtiparisaMkhyAna meM kSetrAdi kI apekSA kAyaceSTA Adi kA niyamana kiyA jAtA hai| rasa-parityAga meM rasoM kA hI parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| 8. kAyakleza tapa (gA0 14) : uttarAdhyayana (30.27) meM isa tapa kI paribhASA isa prakAra milatI hai : "vIrAsanAdi ugra kAyasthiti ke bhedoM ko yathArUpa meM dhAraNa karanA kAyakleza tapa hai|" pATha isa prakAra ThANA vIrAsaNAIyA jIvassa u suhAvahA / uggA jahA dharijjanti kAyakilesaM tamAhiyaM / / svAmIjI kI paribhASA isI Agama gAthA para AdhArita hai| kAyakleza tapa aneka prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / ThANAGga meM eka sthala para isake 1. tattvA 6.16 sarvArthasiddhi : . indriyadarpanigrahanidrAvijayasvAdhyAyasukhasiddhyAdyartho 2. . tattvA 6.16 rAjavArtika : bhikSAcaraNe pravartamAnaH sAdhuH etAvatkSetraviSayAM kAyaceSTAM kurvIta kadAcidyathA-zaktIti viSayagaNanArtha vRttiparisaMkhyAnaM kriyeta, anazanamabhyavaharttavyanivRttiH, evam avamodaryarasa parityAgau abhyavahartavyaikadezanivRttiparAviti mahAn bhedH|| 3. (ka) aupapAtika sama0 30 (kha) bhagavatI 25.7 : se kiMta kAyakilese ? kAyakilese aNegavihe pa0

Page #674
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 8 646 sAta bheda batalAye gaye haiN| anya sthala para do paMcakasthAnakoM meM dasa nAma milate haiN| aupapAtika meM isake bAraha bheda batalAye gaye haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki kAyakleza tapa ke bhedoM kI koI nizcita saMkhyA nirdhArita nahIM kI jA sakatI / vaha aneka prakAra kA hai| aupapAtika meM varNita isa tapa ke bAraha bhedoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM : 1. sthAnAyatika, 2. utkaTukAsanika, 3. pratimAsthAyI , 4. vIrAsanika, 5. naiSadhika, 6. daMDAyatika, 7. lagaMDazAyI, 8. AtApaka, 6. aprAvRtaka, 10. akaNDUyaka, 11. aniSThivaka, 12. sarvagAtra- pratikarmavibhUSAvipramukta / ina bhedoM kI vyAkhyA kramazaH isa prakAra hai : 1. sthAnAyatika : kAyotyarga meM sthita honaa| kAya-kleza tapa ke sthAnasthitika 'sthAnAtiga', 'sthAnAtiya' Adi nAmoM kA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| 2. utkaTukAsanika : utkaTuka Asana meM sthita honaa| jisameM kevala paira jamIna ko sparza kareM, puta jamIna se Upara rahe, isa taraha baiThane ko 'utkaTuka Asana' kahate haiN| 3. pratimAsthAyI : pratimAoM meM sthita honaa| eka rAtrika Adi kAyotsarga vizeSa meM sthita honA pratimA hai| 4. vIrAsanika : vIrAsana meM sthita honaa| jamIna para paira rakhakara siMhAsana para 1. ThANAGga 7.3.554 : sattavidhe kAyakilese paNNatte, taM0-ThANAtite ukkuDuyAsaNite paDimaThAtI vIrAsaNite Nesajjite daMDAtite lgNddsaatii| ThANAGga 5.1.366 : paMca ThANAiM0 bhavaMti, taM0-ThANAtite ukkaDuAsaNie paDimaTThAtI vIrAsaNie Nesajjie. paMca ThANAiM0 bhavaMti, taM0-daMDAyatite lagaMDasAtI AtAvate avAuDate akNdduuyte| aupapAtika sama0 30 : se kiM taM kAyakilese ? 2 aNegavihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-1 ThANaiie (ThANAie) 2 ukkuDuyAsaNie 3 paDimaTThAI 4 vIrAsaNie 5 nesajjie (daMDAyayatie lauDasAI) 6 AyAvae 7 avAuDae 8 akaMDuyae 6 aNiThUhae (dhuyakesamaMsulome) 10 savvagAya parikammavibhUsavippamukke, se taM kaaykilese| 4. (ka) ThANAGga sU0 5.1.366 aura 7.3.554 kI TIkA (kha) aupapAtika sama0 30 kI TIkA

Page #675
650 nava padArtha baiThe hue puruSa ke nIce se siMhAsana nikAla lene para jo Asana banatA hai, use vIrAsana kahate haiN| 5. naiSadyika : niSadyA Asana meM sthita honaa| baiThane ke prakAra vizeSoM ko niSadyA kahate haiN| niSadyA pA~ca prakAra kI kahI gaI hai : (1) Asana para kevala paira hoM aura puta lagA huA na ho-isa prakAra pairoM ke bala para baiThane ke Asana ko utkaTuka kahate haiN| isa Asana se baiThanA-utkaTuka niSadyA kahalAtA hai| (2) gAya duhate samaya jo Asana banatA hai, use godohikA Asana kahate haiN| usameM baiThanA godohikA niSadyA kahA jAtA hai| dUsarI paribhASA ke anusAra gAya kI taraha baiThane rUpa Asana go niSadyA kahalAtA hai| (3) jamIna ko paira aura puta donoM sparza kareM, aise Asana ko samapAdaputa Asana kahate haiN| usameM baiThanA samapAdaputa niSadyA kahalAtA hai| (4) padmAsana ko-palatthI mAra kara baiThane ko paryaMka-Asana kahate haiN| isa Asana meM baiThanA paryaMka niSadyA hai| (5) jaMghA para eka paira car3hAkara baiThanA 'arddhaparyaMka-Asana' kahalAtA haiN| isa Asana me baiThanA arddha-paryaMka niSadyA hai| 6. daMDAyatika : daNDa kI taraha AyAma-deha prasArita kara-paira lambe kara baiThanA / 7. lagaMDazAyI' : Ter3he-bA~ke lakar3e kI taraha bhUmi ke pITha nahIM lagAkara sonaa| 8. AtApaka : sardI-garmI-zIta-Atapa Adi sahanarUpa AtApanA tp| bRhad kalpa meM AtApanA tapa ke bAre meM nimna varNana milatA hai : (1) AtApanA tapa ke tIna bheda haiM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / sote hue kI utkRSTa, baiThe hue kI madhyama aura khar3e hue kI jaghanya AtApanA hai AyAvaNA ya tivihA ukkosA majjhimA jahannA y| ukkosA u nivannA nisanna majjhA Thiya jihnnaa|| 1. vIrAsanika, daNDAyatika aura lagaMDazAyI ke bRhatkalpa meM nimna lakSaNa die haiM vIrAsaNaM tu sIhAsaNevva jhmukkjjaannugnnivittttho| DaMDe lagaMDauvamA Ayayakujje ya donnhNpi||

Page #676
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 6 (2) sote hue kI utkRSTa AtApanA tIna prakAra kI hai-(ka) nIce sukhakara sonA-utkRSTa-utkRSTa, (kha) pArzva-bAjU ke bala sonA-utkRSTa-madhyama aura (ga) uttAna-citta hokara sonA utkRSTa jaghanya tivihA hoi nivannA omaMthiyapAsa taiya uttANa / (3) madhyama AtApanA ke tIna bheda haiM-(ka) godohikA rUpa madhyama-utkRSTa, (kha) utkuTikA rUpa madhyama-madhyama aura (ga) paryaMka rUpa madhyama-jaghanya goduiukkuDathaliyaM kamesa tivihAya majjhimA hoii| (4) jaghanya AtApanA ke tIna bheda haiM-(ka) hastisauMDikA' rUpa jaghanya-utkRSTa, (kha) eka paira addhara aura eka paira jamIna para rakhakara khar3e rahanA jaghanya-madhyama aura (ga) donoM paira jamIna para khar3e raha AtApanA lenA jaghanya-jaghanya AtApanA hai| taiyA u hatyisoDaMga pAvasa bhavAiyA ceva / 6. aprAvRttakaH anAcchAdita deha-nagna rhnaa| 10. akaNDUyaH khAja na krnaa| 11. aniSThivakaH thUka na niglnaa| 12. sarvagAtrapratikarmavibhUSAvipramuktaH zarIra ke kisI bhI aGga kA pratikarmazuzrUSA aura vibhUSA nahIM krnaa| 9. pratisaMlInatA tapa (gA0 15-20): chaThA tapa pratisaMlInatA tapa hai| yaha cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai:1-indriya pratisaMlInatA,2-kaSAya saMlInatA, 3-yoga pratisaMlInatA aura 4-viviktshynaasnsevntaa| ___uttarAdhyayana (30,8) meM chaha bAhya tapoM ke nAma batAte samaya chaThA bAhya tapa 'saMlIyaNA'-'saMlInatA' batalAyA gayA hai| yahI nAma samavAyAGga (sama0 6) meM milatA hai| chaTha bAhya tapa kA lakSaNa batAte samaya uttarAdhyayana (30.28) meM 'vivittasayaNAsaNaM'-'viviktazayanAsanatA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| TIkAkAra spaSTIkaraNa karate hue likhate haiM: "anena ca viviktacaryA nAma sNliintoktaa| zeSa saMlInatopalakSaNameSA 1. puta para baiThakara eka paira ko uThAnA hastisauNDikA Asana hai| 2. utta0 30.28 kI TIkA meM uddhRta : iMdiyakasAyajoge, paDucca saMlINayA muNeyavvA / taha jA vivittacariyA, pannattA viiyraagehiN||

Page #677
652 nava padArtha yatazcacaturvidhA iymuktaa|" yahA~ AcArya nemicandra ne spaSTa kara diyA hai ki cAra saMlInatAoM meM kevala eka kA hI yahA~ ullekha hai ataH vaha chaThe tapa kA nAma nahIM usake eka bhedamAtra kA saMlInatA tapa ke upalakSaNa rUpa se ullekha hai| aupapAtika aura bhagavatI se bhI spaSTa hai ki 'viviktazayanAsana' pratisaMlInatA tapa kA eka bhedamAtra hai| tattvArtha sUtra (6.16) meM bAhya tapoM kA nAma batAte hue bhI isakA nAma 'viviktazayyAsana' kahA hai aura usakA sthAna pA~cavA~-kAyakleza ke pahale rakhA hai| prati arthAt viruddha meM, saMlInatA arthAt samyak prakAra se lIna honA / krodhAdi vikAroM ke viruddha meM unake nirodha meM samyak prakAra se lIna-udyata honA-'pratisaMlInatA tapa' hai| uparyukta cAra prakAra ke tapoM kA spaSTIkaraNa nIce diyA jAtA hai: 1. indriyapratisaMlInatA tapa pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai: (1) zrotendriya kI viSaya-pravRtti kA nirodha athavA prApta hue zrotendriya ke viSayoM yA arthoM meM rAga-dveSa kA nigraha / (2) cakSurindriya kI viSaya-pravRtti kA nirodha athavA prApta hue cakSurindriya ke viSayoM yA arthoM meM rAga-dveSa kA nigraha / (3) ghrANendriya kI viSaya-pravRtti kA nirodha athavA prApta hue ghrANendriya ke viSayoM yA arthoM meM rAga-dveSa kA nigraha / (4) rasanendriya kI viSaya-pravRtti kA nirodha athavA prApta hue rasanendriya ke viSayoM yA arthoM meM rAga-dveSa kA nigrh| (5) sparzanendriya kI viSaya-pravRtti kA nirodha athavA prApta hue sparzanendriya ke viSayoM yA arthoM meM rAga-dveSa kA nigraha / 2. kaSAyapratisaMlInatA tapa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) krodha ke udaya kA nirodha-krodha ko udaya na hone denA athavA udayaprApta-utpanna hue krodha ko viphala krnaa| - ThANAGga 4.2.278 kI TIkA meM uddhRta : udayasseva niroho udayappattANa vaa'phliikrnnN| jaM ettha kasAyANaM kasAyasaMlINayA esA / /

Page #678
nirjarA padArtha ( DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 6 (2) mAna ke udaya kA nirodha-mAna ko udaya na hone denA athavA udayaprApta - utpanna hue mAna ko viphala karanA / (3) mAyA ke udaya kA nirodha- mAyA ko udaya na hone denA athavA udayaprApta-utpanna mAyA ko viphala karanA / (4) lobha ke udaya kA nirodha-lobha ko udaya na hone denA athavA udayaprApta - utpanna lobha ko viphala karanA / 653 (1) akuzala mana kA nirodha, kuzala mana kI udIraNA - pravRtti aura mana ko ekAgrabhAva karanA - yaha manayoga pratisaMlInatA hai / 1 3. yogapratisaMlInatA tapa tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai' : (2) akuzala vacana kA nirodha, kuzala mana kI udIraNA - pravRtti aura vacana ko ekAgrabhAva karanAra - yaha vacanayoga pratisaMlInatA hai| (3) hAtha-pairoM ko susamAhita kara kumbha kI taraha guptendriya aura sarva aMgoM ko pratisaMlIna kara sthira rahanA - yaha kAyayoga pratisaMlInatA hai / 2. 1. yogasaMlInatA ke viSaya meM ThANAGga 4.2.278 kI TIkA meM uddhRta nimna gAthA milatI hai : apasatthANa niroho jogANamudIraNaM ca kusalANaM / kajjami ya vihI gamaNa joge saMlINayA bhaNiyA / / 3. 4. mUla - 'maNassa vA egattIbhAvakaraNaM ( bhagavatI 25.7) / isa tIsare bheda kA aupapAtika meM ullekha nahIM hai / mUla - 'vaie vA' egattIbhAvakaraNaM' (bhagavatI 25.7) / isa tIsare bheda kA aupapAtika meM ullekha nahIM haiN| aupapAtika (sama0 30) kA mUla pATha isa prakAra hai : "jaMNaM susamAhiyapANipAe kummI iva guttiMdie savvagAyapaDisaMlINe ciTThai, se taM kAyajogapaDilINayA / bhagavatI sUtra meM (25.7) kAyayogapratisaMlInatA kI paribhASA isa prakAra hai- "jannaM susamAhiyapasaMtasAhariyapANipAe kummo iva guttiMdie allINe pallINe ciTThati; settaM kAyapaDisaMlINayA / " artha isa prakAra hai- susamAhita prazAMta ho hAtha-pairoM ko saMkoca kuMbha kI taraha guptendriya aura AlIna - pralIna sthira rahanA kAyayoga pratisaMlInatA hai /

Page #679
654 nava padArtha __4. viviktasayanAsanasevanatA ArAma, udyAna, devakula, sabhA, pau, praNItagRha, praNItazAlA, strI-pazu-napuMsaka ke saMsarga se rahita bastI meM prAsuka eSaNIya pITha,phalaka,zayyA aura saMstAraka ko prApta kara rahanA viviktasayanAsanasevanatA tapa hai| uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai: "ekAMta meM jahA~ striyoM Adi kA atipAta na hotA ho vahA~ tathA strI-pazu se vivarjita-rahita zayana, Asana kA sevana viviktazayanAsanasevanatA kahalAtA hai|" 10. bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa (gA0 21): __Upara meM jina chaha tapoM kA varNana AyA hai, svAmIjI ne unheM bAhya tapa kahA hai| Age jina chaha tapoM kA varNana karane jA rahe haiM unheM svAmIjI ne Abhyantara tapa kahA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai-"tapa do prakAra kA hotA hai| eka bAhya tapa aura dUsarA Abhyantara | bAhya tapa chaha prakAra kA hai vaise hI Abhyantara tapa bhI chaha prakAra kA hai| anazana, avamodarikA, bhikSAcaryA,rasatyAga, kAyakleza aura pratisaMlInatA-ye chaha bAhya tapa haiN| prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRttya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsarga-ye chaha Abhyantara tapa haiN|" svAmIjI kA vivecana isI krama se cala rahA hai| bAhya tapa aura Abhyantara tapa kI aneka paribhASAe~ milatI haiM (1) jo tapa mukhya rUpa se bAhya zarIra kA zoSaNa karate hue karmakSaya karatA hai, vaha bAhya tapa kahalAtA hai aura jo mukhya rUpa se antaravRttiyoM ko parizuddha karatA huA 1. utta0 30.28 : egaMtamaNAvAe itthiipsuvivjjie| sayaNAsaNasevaNayA vivittasayaNAsaNaM / / vahI : 30.7-8, 30 : so tavo duviho vutto bAhirabbhantaro thaa| bAhiro chaviho vutto aipamabhantaro tvo|| aNasaNamUNoyariyA bhikkhAyariyA ya rspriccaao| kAyakileso saMlINayA ya bajjho tavo hoi|| pAyacchittaM viNao veyAvaccaM taheva sjjhaao| jhANaM ca viosaggo eso abhintaro tvo||

Page #680
nirjarA padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 10 655 karmakSayakA hetu hotA hai, vaha Abhyantara tapa kahalAtA hai'| (2) prAyaH bAhya zarIra ko tapAnevAlA hone se jo laukika dRSTi meM bhI tapa rUpa se mAnA jAya vaha bAhya tapa aura jo mukhyataH Antara zarIra ko tapAnevAlA hone se dUsaroM kI dRSTi meM zIghra tapa rUpa pratibhASita na ho, jise kevala samyak dRSTi hI tapa rUpa mAne vaha Abhyantara tapa hai| (3) lokapratItya hone se kutIrthika bhI jisakA apane abhiprAya ke anusAra Asevana karate haiM, vaha bAhya tapa hai aura usase bhinna Abhyantara tapa hai| (4) jo bAhya-dravya ke Alambana se hotA hai aura dUsaroM ke dekhane meM AtA hai, use bAhya tapa kahate haiM tathA jo mana kA niyamana karanevAlA hotA hai, vaha Abhyantara tapa hai| (5) anazana Adi bAhya tapa nimna kAraNoM se bAhya kahalAte haiM: (ka) inameM bAhya-dravya kI apekSA rahatI hai, isameM inheM bAhya saMjJA prApta hai| ye azanAdi dravyoM kI apekSA se kie jAte haiN| (kha) ye tapa dUsaroM ke dvArA pratyakSa jJeya hote haiM ataH bAhya haiN| 1. samavAyAGga sama0 6 kI abhayadeva sUrikRta TIkA : bAhyatapaH bAhyazarIrasya parizoSaNena karmakSapaNahetutvAditi, AbhyantaraM-cittanirodha prAdhAnyena krmksspnnhetutvaaditi| 2. aupapAtika sUtra 30 kI abhayadeva sUrikRta TIkA : abhiMtarae-abhyantaram-Aptarasyaiva zarIrasya tApanAtsamyagdRSTibhireva tapastayA pratIyamAnatvAcca, 'bAhIrae tti bAhyasyaiva zarIrasya tApanAnmithyAdRSTi bhirapi tapastayA pratIyamAna tvaacceti| 3. utta0 30.7 kI zrI nemicandrAcArya kRta TIkA : lokapratItatvAt kutIrthikaizca svAbhiprAyeNA''sevyamAnatvAd bAhyaM taditaraccA'bhyantaramuktam / 4. tattvA0 6.16-20 sarvArthasiddhi : bAhyadravyApekSatvAtparapratyakSatvAcca bAhyatvam / kathamasyAbhyantaratvam ? manoniyama-nArthatvAt /

Page #681
656 nava padArtha (ga) anazana Adi tapa anyatIrthI aura gRhasthoM dvArA bhI kie jAte haiM ataH ye bAhya prAyazcitAdi Abhyantara tapa nimna kAraNoM se Abhyantara kahalAte haiM : (1) ye anya tIrthayoM se anabhyasta aura aprAptapAra hote haiM ataH Abhyantara haiN| (2) ye antaHkaraNa ke vyApAra se hote haiM ataH Abhyantara haiN| (3) inheM bAhya dravyoM kI apekSA nahIM hotI ataH ye Abhyantara haiN| nizcaya se bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa donoM antaraGga haiM kyoMki jaba donoM hI vairAgyavRtti aura karmoM ko kSaya karane kI dRSTi se kiye jAte haiM, tabhI zuddha hote haiN| 11. prAyazcitta (gA0 22) : jisase pApa kA cheda ho athavA jo prAyaH citta kI vizodhi karatA ho, use prAyazcita kahate haiN| kahA hai : pApaM chinati yasmAt prAyazcitamiti bhaNyate tasmAt / prAyeNa vApi cittaM vizodhayati tena prAyazcitam / / doSa-zuddhi ke lie yogya prAyazcitta grahaNa kara use samyak rUpa se vahana karanA prAyazcitta tapa kahalAtA hai| AloyaNArihAIyaM pAyacchittaM tu dasavihaM / jaM bhikkhU vahai sammaM pAyacchittaM tamAhiyaM / prAyazcitta tapa dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) AlocanArha, (2) pratikramaNArha, (3) tadubhayAI, (4) vivekAha, (5) vyutsargArha, (6) tapArha, (8) chedAha, (8) mUlAha, 1. tattvA0 6.16 rAjavArtika : bAhyadravyApekSatvAd baahytvm| 17 / parapratyakSatvAt / 18 / tiirthygRhsthkaarytvaacc| 16 / anazanAdi hi tIrthyagRhasthaizca kriyate tato'pyasya baahytvm| vahI 6.20 rAjavArtika : anytiirthyaaNnbhysttvaaduttrtvm| 1 / antHkrnnvyaapaaraat| 2 / baahydrvyaanpeksstvaacc| 3 / 3. dasavaikAlika sUtra 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhRta 4. utta0 30 : 31

Page #682
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 11 (6) anavasthApyArha aura (10) pArAMcikAha' / pratyeka kI vyAkhyA nIce dI jAtI hai : (1) AlocanArha : AlocanA karane se jisa doSa kI zuddhi hotI ho, vaha AlocanArha doSa kahalAtA hai| aise doSa kI AlocanA karanA AlocanArha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai / (2) pratikramaNArha : pratikramaNa se jisa doSa kI zuddhi hotI ho usake lie pratikramaNa karanA pratikramaNArha prAyazcitta hai / (3) tadubhayArha : AlocanA aura pratikramaNa donoM se jisa doSa kI zuddhi hotI ho usakI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karanA tadubhayArha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| 657 (4) vivekArha : kisI vastu ke viveka - tyAga - pariSThApana se doSa kI zuddhi ho to usakA viveka - tyAga karanA - use paraThanA vivekArha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| 1. 2. 3. 5. (ka) aupapAtika sama0 30 (kha) AloyaNapar3ikkamaNe mIsavivege tahA viussagge / tavache amUlaaNavaTTayA ya pAraMcie ceva / / (daza0 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) apane doSa ko guru ke sammukha prakAzita karanA - guru se kahanA AlocanA kahalAtI hai / bhikSAcaryA Adi meM koI aticAra ho jAtA hai, vaha olocanArha doSa hai| kahA hai - bhikSAcaryA Adi meM koI doSa na hone para bhI AlocanA na karane para avinaya hotA hai| doSa ho jAne para to AlocanA Avazyaka hai hI / 4. ThANAGga 10.1.733 kI TIkA : AlocunA gurunivedanaM tayaiva yat zuddhayati aticArajAtaM tattadarhatvAdAlocanArha tatta zuddhyarthaM yatprAyazcittaM tadapi AlocanArha tat ca AlocanA eva ityeva sarvatra 'mithyAduSkRta grahaNa' ko pratikramaNa kahate haiN| 'merA duSkRta mithyA ho' - aisI bhAvanA pratikramaNa kahalAtI hai| 6. samiti yA gupti kI kamI se jo doSa ho jAtA hai, vaha pratikramaNArha doSa kahalAtA hai / 7. mana se rAga-dveSa kA honA tadubhayArha doSa hai| upayogayukta sAdhu dvArA ekendriyAdi jIvoM ko saMghaTTa se jo paritApa Adi ho jAtA hai, vaha tadubhayArha doSa kahalAtA hai

Page #683
658 nava padArtha .. (5) vyutsargArha : vyutsarga-kAyotsarga-kAyaceSTA ke nirodha karane se jisa doSa kI zuddhi ho' usake lie vaisA karanA vyutsargAI prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| (6) tapArha : tapa karane se jisa doSa kI zuddhi ko usake lie tapa karanA tapArha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| (7) chedArha : cAritra paryAya ke cheda se jisa doSa kI zuddhi hotI ho, usake lie cAritra paryAya kA cheda karanA chedAha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| (E) mUlArha : jisa doSa kI zuddhi sarva vrataparyAya kA cheda kara punaH mUla-mahAvratoM ke Aropana se hotI ho usake lie vaisA karanA mUlAI prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| ___(6) anavasthApyAha : jisa doSa kI zuddhi anAvasthA se-amuka viziSTa tapa na karane taka mahAvrata aura veSa meM na rahane se hotI ho usake lie vaisA karanA avasthApyAI prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| (10) pArAMcitakArha : jisa mahAdoSa kI zuddhi pArAMcitaka-veza aura kSetra tyAga kara mahAtapa karane se hotI ho usake lie vaisA karanA pArAMcitakAha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| 1. udAharaNasvarUpa nAva se nadI pAra karane para yaha prAyazcitta kiyA jAtA hai| 2. sAdharmika kI corI karanA, paradharmI kI corI karanA, kisI ko hAtha se mAranA-aise doSa 3. duSTa, pramatta aura anyonya maithunasevI aise doSa ke bhAgI hote haiN| 4. chedArha, mUlAI, anavasthApyArha aura parAMcitakArha prAyazcittoM meM paraspara nimnalikhita bheda haiM : chedAha meM cAritra-paryAya-cAritrika Ayu eka hada taka ghaTA dI jAtI hai| doSAnusAra pUrva cAritra-paryAya-cAritrika Ayu ko divasa, pakSa, mAsa yA vaSa se cheda-ghaTA kara sAdhu ko choTA kara denA chedAha prAyazcita hai| mUlArha meM sampUrNa cAritra-paryAya-cAritrika Ayu kA cheda kara diyA jAtA hai aura sAdhu-jIvana na punaH zurU karanA par3atA hai| anavasthApyAha meM sAdhu amuka kAla ke lie vratoM se anavasthApita kara diyA jAtA-haTA diyA jAtA hai aura phira amuka tapa kara cukane ke bAda use punaH vratoM meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| pArAMcika meM vizeSatA yaha hai ki sAdhu ko liMga, kSetra Adi se bhI barhibhUta kara diyA jAtA hai (ThANAGga 10.1.733 kI ttiikaa)|

Page #684
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 12 66 12. vinaya (gA0 : 23-37) : vinaya tapa sAta prakAra kA kahA hai : 1. jJAna vinaya, 2. darzana vinaya, 3. cAritra vinaya, 4. mana vinaya, 5. vacana vinaya, 6. kAya vinaya aura 7, lokopacAra viny'| inameM pratyeka kA svarUpa saMkSepa meM nIce diyA jAtA hai : 1. jJAna vinaya pA~ca prakAra kA kahA hai-(1) Abhinibodhika jJAnavinaya, (2) zrutajJAna vinaya, (3) avadhijJAna vinaya, (4) manaHparyavajJAna vinaya aura (5) kevalajJAna viny| 2. darzana vinaya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) zuzrUSAvinaya aura (2) anAzAtanA viny| . (1) zuzrUSA vinaya aneka prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : abhyutthAna-Asana se khar3A (ka) aupapAtika sama0 30 (kha) bhagavatI 25.7 (ga) NANe daMsaNacaraNe maNavaikAovayArio vinno| NANe paMcapagAro maiNANAINa saddahaNaM / / bhattI taha bahumANo tAddidvatthANa smmbhaavnnyaa| vihigahaNamAsovi a eso viNao jinnaabhihio|| (daza0 1.1 kI hArindrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) jJAna ke vidhipUrvaka jJAna-grahaNa aura usake abhyAsa ko jJAna vinaya kahate haiN| jJAnI sAdhu ke prati vinaya ko bhI jJAna vinaya kahate haiN| 2. pAdaTippaNI 1 (ga) 3. samyaktva kA vinaya / darzana se darzanI abhinna hone se guNAdhika sakala cAritrI meM zraddhA karanA-usakI sevA aura anAzAtanA ko darzana vinaya kahate haiN| 4. milAveM uttarAdhyayana 3.32 kI nimnalikhita gAthA : abbhuTThANaM aMjalikaraNaM tahevAsaNadAyaNaM gurubhaktibhAvasussUsA viNao esa viyaahio|| tathA nimnalikhita gAthAe~ sussUsaNA aNAsAyaNA ya viNao a dasaMNe duviho / daMsaNaguNAhiesuM kajjai sussuusnnaavinno|| sakkArabbhuTThANa sammANAsaNa abhiggaho taha y| AsaNaaNappayANaM kiikammaM aMjaligaho a|| eMtassaNugacchaNayA Thiassa taha pajjuvAsaNA bhnniyaa| gacchaMtANuvvayaNaM eso sussuusnnaavinno|| (dasavaikAlika 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhata)

Page #685
dada0 nava padArtha honA, (2) AsanAbhigraha-jahA~-jahA~ baiThane kI icchA kare vahA~-vahA~ Asana le jAnA', (3) AsanapradAna-Asana denA, (4) satkAra-stavana vandanAdi karanA, (5) sammAna karanA (6) kRtikarma-vaMdanA karanA, (7) aJjalikaraNagraha-donoM hAtha jor3anA, (8) anugacchatAsammukha jAnA, (6) paryupAsanA-baiThe hue kI sevA karanA aura (10) pratisaMsAdhanatA-jAne para pIche jaanaa| anAzAtanA vinaya 45 prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) arihaMtoM kI anAzAtanA, (2) arihaMta prarUpita dharma kI anAzAtanA, (3) AcAryoM kI anAzAtanA, (4) upAdhyAyoM kI anAzAtanA, (5) sthaviroM kI anAzAtanA, (6) kula kI anAzAtanA, (7) gaNa kI anAzAtanA, (8) saMgha kI anAzAtanA, (6) kriyAvAdiyoM kI anAzAtanA, (10) saMbhogI (eka samAcArI vAloM) kI anAzAtanA, (11) Abhinibodhika jJAna kI anAzAtanA, 1. yaha artha abhayadeva (aupapAtika TIkA) ke anusAra hai| ThANAGga TIkA meM unhoMne isakA artha bhinna hI kiyA hai-"AsanAbhigrahaH punastiSTa AdareNa AsanAnayanapUrvakamupavizatAtreti bhaNaM"-isakA artha hai-baiThane ke bAda AdarapUrvaka Asana lAkara 'yahA~ baiTha' isa prakAra nimaMtrita krnaa| 2. ThANAGga TIkA meM uddhata gAthA meM 'AsaNaanupradAna' nAma milatA hai-jisakA artha abhayadeva ne kiyA hai-Asanasya sthAnAtsthAnAntarasaJcAraNaM / yahI artha unhoMne aupapAtika kI TIkA meM 'AsanAbhigraha' kA kiyA hai| 3. zuzrUSA vinaya aura anAzAtanA dinaya meM antara yaha hai ki zuzrUSA vinaya ucita kriyA-karaNa rUpa hai aura anAzAtanA vinaya anucita kriyA-nivRtta ruup| 4. milAveM titthagara dhamma ayariA vAyage thera kulagaNe sNghe| saMbhAiya kiriyAe maiNANAINa ya taheva / / kAyavvA puNa bhattI bahumANo taha ya vaNNavAo a| arihaMtamAiyANaM kevalaNANAvasANANaM / / (daza0, 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) 5. jo gaccha kI saMsthiti kare vaha sthavira athavA jo dIkSAvaya yA zrutaparyAya meM bar3A ho| 6. sAdhuoM ke gaccha-samudAya ko 'kula' kahate haiN| 7. sAdhuoM ke kula samudAya ko 'gaNa' kahate haiN| 8. gaNa ke samudAya ko 'saMgha' kahate haiN| 6. jIva hai, ajIva hai Adi meM zraddhA rakhatA hai, use kriyAvAdI kahate haiN| ja 9

Page #686
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 12 (12) zrutajJAna kI anAzAtanA, (13) avadhijJAna kI anAzAtanA, (14) manaH paryavajJAna kI anAzAtanA, (15) kevalajJAna kI anAzAtanA, ( 16-30) arihaMta yAvat kevalajJAna-ina paMdraha kI bhakti aura bahumAna, ( 31-45) arihaMta yAvat kevalajJAna- ina paMdraha kA guNavarNana kara kIrti phailAnA / 3. cAritra vinaya' pA~ca prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) sAmAyika cAritra vinaya, (2) chedopasthApanIya cAritra vinaya, (3) parihAravizuddhi cAritra vinaya, (4) sUkSma-saMparAya cAritra vinaya aura (5) yathAkhyAtacAritra vinaya / 4. mana vinaya' do prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) aprazasta manavinaya aura (2) prazasta manavinaya / (1) aprazasta mana vinaya bAraha prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) sAvadya-mana kA hiMsA Adi pApoM meM pravRtta honA ( 2) sakriya - mana kA kAyika Adi kriyAoM se yukta honA (3) karkaza - mana kA karkazabhAvopeta honA (4) kaTuka - mana kA aniSTa honA (5) niSThura - mana kA niSThura - mArdava rahita honA (6) kaThora - mana kA kaThora -sneharahita honA (7) Azravakara - mana kA azubha karmoM kA upArjana karanevAlA honA (8) chedanakArI - mana kA chedanakArI honA (6) bhedanakArI - mana kA bhedanakArI honA (10) paritApakArI - mana kA paritApakArI honA (11) upadravakArI - mana kA mAraNAntika vedanA karanevAlA honA aura (12) bhUtopaghAtika - mana kA bhUtopaghAtika honA / isa prakAra aprazasta mana kA pravartana nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) prazasta mana vinaya bAraha prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) asAvadya - manakI pApa 1. 661 2. 3. cAritra meM zraddhA tathA kAya se cAritra kA saMsparza tathA bhavya sattvoM ko usakI prarUpaNA karanA cAritra vinaya kahalAtA hai| kahA hai : sAmAiyAicaraNassa saddahANaM taheva kAeNaM / saMphAsaNaM paruvaNamai purao bhavvasattANaM / / (daza : 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) mana ko asAvadya, apApaka Adi rakhanA mana vinaya tapa hai / aupapAtika meM aprazasta mana ke 12 bheda batAye haiM aura unase viparIta prazasta mana ke bheda jAna lene ko kahA hai| bhagavatI (25,7) meM prazasta mana ke sAta hI bheda batAye gae haiM jo isa prakAra haiM- (1) apApaka (2) asAvadya (3) akriyaka (4) nirupaklezaka (5) anAzravakara (6) akSayikara (7) abhuutaabhishngkn| aprazasta ke sAta bheda ThIka inake viparIta batAye haiM tathA pApaka, sAvadya ityAdi / ThANAGga (7.3.585) meM prazasta aura aprazasta donoM mana-vinaya ke sAta-sAta bheda ullikhita haiM jo bhagavatI ke varNana se milate haiN|

Page #687
662 nava padArtha vyApAra meM apravRtti (2) akriya - mana kA kAyikAdi kriyA rahita honA (3) akarkaza - mana kA karkaza bhAvarihata honA (4) akaTuka - mana kA iSTa honA (5) aniSThura - mana kA mArdavabhAvayukta honA (6) akaThora - mana kA kaThoratA rahita honA (7) anAzravakara - manakA azubha karmoM ko upArjana karanevAlA na honA (8) achedanakArI - mana kI vRtti kA chedanakArI na honA (9) abhedakArI - mana kI vRtti kA abhedanakArI honA (10) aparitApakArI-mana se dUsaroM ko paritApa pahu~cAnevAlA na honA (11) anupadravakArI - mana se upadrava karanevAlA na honA aura (12) abhUtopaghAtika - mana se prANiyoM kI ghAta karanevAlA na honA / 5. vacana vinaya' do prakAra kA kahA hai- ( 1 ) aprazasta vacana vinaya aura (2) prazasta vacana vinaya / aprazasta vacana vinaya aura prazasta vacana vinaya kA varNana kramazaH aprazasta mana vinaya aura prazasta mana vinaya kI taraha hI karanA cAhie / 6. kAya vinaya do prakAra kA kahA hai (1) prazastakAya vinaya (2) aprazasta kAya vinaya / (1) aprazasta kAya vinaya sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) anAyukta gamana-binA upayoga (sAvadhAnI) jAnA (2) anAyukta sthiti - binA upayoga ThaharanA (3) anAyukta niSadA-binA upayoga baiThanA (4) anAyukta zayana - binA upayoga sonA (5) anAyukta 1. vacana ko asAvadya Adi rakhanA vacana - vinaya tapa hai 2. aupapAtika meM 12-12 bhedoM kA varNana hai jaba ki bhagavatI (25.7) aura ThANAGga ( 7.3.585) meM 7-7 bhedoM kA hI varNana hai / 3. gamanAdi kriyAe~ karate samaya kAya (zarIra) ko sAvadhAna rakhanA - kAya vinaya tapa hai| mana, vacana aura kAya vinaya kI paribhASA nimna gAthA meM milatI hai : maNavaikAiyaviNao AyariyAINa savvakAlaMpi / akusalamaNoniroMho kusalANa udIraNaM tahaya / / (daza0 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) isakA artha hai-AcAryAdi ke prati sadA akuzala manAdi kA nirodha aura kuzala manAdi kI udIraNA / para yaha artha mana-vacana-kAya vinaya ke yahA~ varNita bhedoM ko dekhane se ghaTita nahIM hotA /

Page #688
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 12 663 ullaMghana-binA sAvadhAnI kardama Adi ke Upara se nikalanA (6) anAyukta pralaMghana aura (7) anAyukta sarvendriyakAyayogayojanatA'-sarva indriyoM kI binA upayoga yogprvRtti| (2) prazasta kAya vinaya sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) Ayukta gamana-upayogapUrvaka gamana (2) Ayukta sthiti-upayogapUrvaka ThaharanA (3) Ayukta niSadana-upayogapUrvaka baiThanA (4) Ayukta zayana-upayogapUrvaka leTanA (5) Ayukta ullaMghana-upayogapUrvaka Upara se nikalanA (6) Ayukta pralaMghana-upayogapUrvaka bAra-bAra ullaMghana (7) Ayukta sarvendriyakAyayogayojanatA-sarva indriya kI upayogapUrvaka yogapravRtti / 7. lokopacAra vinaya' ke sAta prakAra haiM : (1) abhyAsavRttitA-AcAryAdi ke samIpa meM rahanA (2) parAbhiprAyAnuvartana-unake abhiprAya kA anusaraNa (3) kAryahetu kArya ke lie hetu pradAna-udAharaNasvarUpa jJAnAdi ke lie AhAra denA (4) kRtapratikRtitA prasanna AcArya adhika jJAna degeM, aisI badale kI bhAvanA (5) AgiveSaNatA-Arta-rogI Adi sAdhu kI sArasaMbhAla (6) dezakAlajJatA-avasarocita kArya-sampAdana aura (7) sarvArtha 1. ThANAGga (7.3.585) meM isakA nAma saveMndriyayogayojatA milatA hai| 2. lokavyavahArAnukUla vrtn| 3. lokopacAra vinaya ko 'upacAra' vinaya bhI kahA gayA hai| usake prakAroM kA varNana nimna gAthA meM milatA hai : abbhAsa'cchagachaMdANukttaNaM kayapaDikkiI thy| kAriyaNimittakaraNaM dukkhattagavesaNA tahaya / taha desakAlajANaNa savvatthesu tahayaNumaI bhnniyaa| uvaArio u viNao eso bhaNio samAseNaM / / (dazavaikAlika 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) 4. TippaNI na0 3 meM uddhRta gAthA meM 'kAryahetu' ke sthAna meM 'kAriyanimittakaraNaM' bheda batalAyA hai| isakA artha kiyA hai-samyagathapadam adhyApitaM asmAkaM vinayena vizeSeNa vrtitvyN-hrindr| 4. isakA artha haribhadra ne (daza0 1.1 kI TIkA meM) isa prakAra kiyA hai : prasannA AcAryAH sUtramathaM tadubhayaM vA dAsyanti na nAma nijareti AhArAdinA yatitavyaM

Page #689
664 nava padArtha meM' ApratilobhatA-ArAdhyayoga sarva prayojanoM meM anukuultaa| yaha vinaya tapa hai| 13. vaiyAvRttya (gA0 38) AcAryAdi kI yathAzakti sevA karanA vaiyAvRtya tapa kahA gayA hai| vaha dasa prakAra (1) AcArya kA vaiyAvRtya / (2) upAdhyAya kA vaiyaavRty| - 1. 'sarvArtha' kA artha mAlavaNiyAjI ne sthAnAMga samayavAyAMga (pR0 146) meM sarvArtha na kara-'sevArtha' kiyA hai jo azuddha mAlUma detA hai| 2. vinaya tapa ke phala ke viSaya meM (daza0 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM) nimnalikhita gAthAe~ milatI haiM : vinayaphalaM zuzrUSA guruzuzrUSAphalaM shrutjnyaanm| jJAnasya phalaM viratirviratiphalaM cAzravanirodhaH / / savaraphalaM tapobalamatha tapaso nirjarA phalaM dRssttm| tasmAtkriyAnivRttiH kriyaanivRtteryogitvm|| yoganirodhAdravasantatikSayaH snttikssyaanmokssH| tasmAtkalyANAnAM savaSAM bhAjanaM vinyH|| 3. vaiyAvRttya zabda kI vyAkhyA nimna prakAra hai : (ka) ahAra Adi ke dvArA upaSTambha-sevA-karanA veyAvRttya hai| vyAvRtabhAva tathA dharmasAdhana ke nimitta annAdi kA AcAryAdi ko vidhi se denA vaiyAvRttya kahalAtA veyAvaccaM vAvaDabhAvo taha dhammasAhaNanimittaM / annAiyANa vihiNA saMpAyaNamesa bhaavttho|| (utta0 30.33 kI nemicandrAcArya TIkA meM uddhRta) (kha) vyApRtasya zubhavyApAravato bhAvaH karma vA vaiyAvRttyaM-zubha vyApAravAle kA bhAva athavA karma vaiyAvRttya kahalAtA hai| (ThANAGga 5.1.366 kI TIkA) (ga) vyAvRttasya bhAvaH karma vA vaiyAvRttyaM bhaktAdibhirUpaSTambhaH-vizeSa rUpa se rahane kA bhAva athavA karma-bhojana Adi ke dvArA upssttmbh-mdd| (ThANAGga 3.3 188 kI TIkA) utta 30.33 : AyariyamAie veyAvaccami dsvihe| AsevaNaNaM jahAthAmaM veyAvaccaM tamAhiyaM / / 4.

Page #690
nirjarA padArtha (TAla : 2): TippaNI 13 (3) zaikSa' kA vaiyaavRtty| (4) glAna' kA vaiyaavRtty| (5) tapasvI sAdhu kA vaiyaavRtty| (6) sthavira kA vaiyaavRtty| (7) sAdharmika' kA vaiyaavRtty| (8) kula kA vaiyaavRtty| (6) gaNa kA vaiyaavRtty| (10) saMgha kA vaiyaavRtty| ThANAGga meM kahA hai-AcAryAdi kI aglAna mana se-akhinna bhAva se vaiyAvRttya karanevAlA zramaNa nigraMtha mahA nirjarA aura mahA paryavasAna kA karanevAlA hotA hai| 1. nava pravarjita sAdhu 2. rogI sAdhu 3. vRddha sAdhu 4. sAdhu-sAdhvI 5. kula sAdhuoM kA gaccha-samudAya 6. gaNa=kula samudAya 7. saMgha gaNa samudAya 8. vaiyAvRttya ke ye dasa bheda sevA-pAtra kI apekSa se kiye gaye haiN| yahA~ jo krama batAyA gayA hai vaha aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra hai| bhagavatI sUtra (25.7) tathA ThANAGga (5.1.366-67) meM krama se bhinna hai; yathA-1-(1). 2-(2), 3-(6). 4-5). 5-(4). 6-(3), 7-(8), 8-(6), 6-(10), 10-7) / eka aura bhI krama milatA hai jo nimna gAthA meM parilakSita hai : Ayariya uvajjhAe thera tavassI gilANa sehaannN| sAhammiya kula gaNa saMghasaMgayaM tamiha kAyavvaM / / (utta0 30.33 kI nemicandrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) 6. ThANAGga 5.1.366-367

Page #691
666 nava padArtha 14. svAdhyAya tapa (gA0 39) : svAdhyAya' pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) vAcanA' (2) pracchanA (3) parivartanA 1. uttama maryAdApUrvaka adhyayana-zruta ke vizeSa anusaraNa ko svAdhyAya kahate haiN| nandi Adi sUtra viSayaka vAcanA ko svAdhyAya kahate haiN| ___ThANAGga ke anusAra cAra mahA pratijJa-ASAr3ha kI pUrNimA ke bAda kI pratipadA-idaMmahapratipadA, kArtika kI pratipadA aura caitra pratipadA- meM svAdhyAya karanA nahIM kalpatA (4.2.285) / isI taraha ThANAGga meM pahalI saMdhyA, pazcimA saMdhyA, madhyAhna aura arddharAtri meM svAdhyAya karanA akalpanIya batAyA gayA hai tathA pUrvAhna, aparAMna, pradoSa aura pratyuSa meM svAdhyAya karanA kalpanIya batAyA hai| pahalI saMdhyA-sUryodaya ke pahale, pazcimAsaMdhyA-sUryAsta ke samaya, pUrvAhna-dina kA prathama prahara aura aparAhana-dina kA dvitIya prhr| pradoSa-rAtri kA prathama prahara aura pratyuSa-rAtri kA antima prahara (4.2.285) akAla meM svAdhyAya karanA asamAdhi ke bIsa sthAnoM meM eka sthAna kahA gayA hai (samavAyAGga sama. 20) / akAla svAdhyAya ke doSa isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM : suyaNANaMmi abhattI logaviruddhaM pamattachalaNA ya / vijjAsAhaNavegunnadhammayA eva mA kunnsu|| 2. vAcanA, pracchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA zabdoM kA artha kramazaH isa prakAra hai-adhyayana, pUchanA, AvRtti, sUtra aura artha kA bAra-bAra ciMtana-manana tathA vyaakhyaan| ina sabakA paraspara sambandha isa prakAra hai : par3hAne ke lie kahane para ziSya ke prati guru kA prayojaka bhAva arthAt pATha dharAnA vAcanA hai| vAcanA grahaNa karane ke bAda saMzayAdi utpanna hone para punaH pUchanA arthAt pUrva adhIta sUtrAdi meM zaMkA hone para prazna karanA pracchanA kahalAtA hai| pracchanA se vizodhita sUtra kahIM phira na bhUla jAya, isa hetu se sUtra kA bAra-bAra abhyAsa-guNana karanA parivartanA kahalAtI hai| sUtra kI taraha hI artha ke viSaya meM vismRti kA honA saMbhava hone se artha kA bAra-bAra anuprekSA-cintana anuprekSA kahalAtA hai| haribhadrasUri ke anusAra mana se guNana karane ko anuprekSA kahate haiM-vAcA se nhiiN| isa prakAra abhyAsa kiye hue zruta dvArA dharma-kathA kahanA-zrutadharma kI vyAkhyA karanA dharmakathA hai (ThANAGga 2.1.65 kI ttiikaa)| haribhadrasUri ke anusAra sarvajJapraNIta ahiMsAdi lakSaNarUpa dharma kA anuyoga-kathana dharmakathA hai (daza. 1.1 kI ttiikaa)|

Page #692
nirjarA padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 14 (4) anuprekSA aura (5) dhrmkthaa'| svAdhyAya ke bhedoM kA phala-varNana isa prakAra milatA hai : (1) vAcanA se jIva nirjarA karatA hai| zruta ke anuvartana se vaha anAzAtanA meM vartatA hai| isase tIrtha-dharma kA avalambana karatA hai| jisase karmoM kI mahA nirjarA aura mahA paryavasAnavAlA hotA hai| (2) pratipRcchA se jIva, sUtra aura artha donoM kI, vizuddhi karatA hai tathA kAMkSAmohanIya karma ko vyucchinna karatA hai| (3) parivartanA se jIva vyaMjanoM ko prApta karatA hai tathA vyaMjana-labdhi ko utpAdita karatA hai| (4) anuprekSA se jIva Ayu chor3a sAta karma prakRtiyoM ko, jo gAr3he baMdhana se baMdhI huI hotI haiM, zithila baMdhana se baMdhI karatA hai, dIrdhakAla sthitivAlI se hasvakAla sthitivAlI karatA hai| bahupradezavAlI ko alpa-pradezavAlI karatA hai| AyuSya karma ko vaha kadAcit bAMdhatA hai, kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA tathA asAtavedanIya ko bAra-bAra nahIM bAMdhatA tathA anAdi, ananta, dIrgha cAragati rUpa saMsAra-kAntAra ko zIghra hI vyatikrama kara jAtA hai (5) dharmakathA se nirjarA karatA hai| dharmakathA se pravacana kI prabhAvanA karatA hai aura isase jIva bhaviSyakAla meM kevala zubha karmoM kA hI baMdha karatA hai| svAdhyAya se jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya karatA hai| kahA hai : kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM khavei aNusamayeva uvutto| annayarammi vi joe sajjhAyammi ya viseseNaM / / 1. uttarAdhyayana (30.34) meM inakI saMgrAhaka gAthA isa prakAra hai : vAyaNA pucchaNA ceva taheNa priyttttnnaa| aNuppehA dhammakahA sajjhAo paMcahA bhve|| utta0 26.16-23 3. utta0 26.18 4. utta0 26.18 kI nemicandrIya TIkA meM uddhata

Page #693
ka nava padArtha 15. dhyAna tapa (gA0 40) : dhyAna' tapa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) Arta dhyAna (2) raudra dhyAna (3) dharma dhyAna aura (4) zukla dhyAna / 1. Arta dhyAna' cAra prakAra kA hotA hai : (1) amanojJa-samprayoga se samprayukta hone para usake viprayoga kI smRti se samanvAgata honA (2) manojJa-samprayoga se samprayukta hone para usake aviprayoga kI smRti se samanvAgata honA' (3) AtaMka-samprayoga se samprayukta hone para usake viprayoga kI smRti se samanvAgata honA (4) bhoga meM prIti-kAraka kAmabhogoM ke samprayoga se samprayukta hone para unake aviprayoga kI smRti se samanvAgata honaa| Arta dhyAna ke cAra lakSaNa kahe gaye haiM : (1) krandana, (2) soca-phikra-dInatA, (3) tepanatA-azru bahAnA aura (4) vilapanatA bAra-bAra klezayukta bAta khnaa| 2. raudra dhyAna cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) hiMsAnubaMdhI' (2) mRSAnubaMdhI 1. sthira adhyavasAna ko dhyAna kahate haiN| citta cala hai, isakA kisI eka bAta meM sthira ho jAnA dhyAna hai (jaM thiramajjavasANaM taM jhANaM jaM calaM tayaM cittN)| ekAgra cintA nirodha dhyAna hai (ThANAGga 5.3.511 kI ttiikaa)| 2. bhoga-upabhoga meM mohavaza ati icchA-abhilASA kA honA Arta dhyAna hai| 3. isakA artha hai arucikara saMyoga se saMyukta hone para usakA viyoga ho jAya, isa kAmanA se nirantara grasta rhnaa| 4. isakA artha hai rucikara saMyoga se saMyukta hone para usakA viyoga na ho jAya, isa kAmanA se nirantara grasta rhnaa| 5. bhagavatI sUtra (25.7) me 'vilavaNayA'-vilapanA (aupa0 sama0 20) ke sthAna meM 'paridevaNayA'-paridevanA zabda hai| isakA artha hai bAra-bAra kleza utpanna karanevAlI bhASA kA bolnaa| ThANAGga (4.1.247) meM bhI 'paridevaNayA' hI milatA hai| 6. AtmA kA hiMsA Adi raudra-bhayAnaka bhAvoM meM pariNata honA raudra dhyAna hai| jisakA chedana-bhedana-mAraNa Adi krUra bhAvoM meM rAga hotA hai usake raudra dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| 7. dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane, kATane-bAr3hane kI bhAvanA karate rahane ko hiMsAnubaMdhI raudra dhyAna kahate haiN| 8. jhUTha bolane kI bhAvanA karate rahanA mRSAnubaMdhI raudra dhyAna hai|

Page #694
nirjarA padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 15 666 (3) steyAnubaMdhI' aura (4) sNrkssnnaanubNdhii| raudra dhyAna ke cAra lakSaNa kahe gaye haiM : (1) Asanna doSa (2) bahula doSa (3) ajJAna doSa aura (8) AmaraNAnta doSa / 3. dharma dhyAna cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) AjJAvicayapa (2) apAya vicaH (3) vipAka vicaya aura (4) saMsthAna vicaya" / dharma dhyAna ke cAra lakSaNa kahe gaye haiM : (1) AjJArucira (2) nisarga ruci3 (3) upadeza ruci aura (4) sUtra ruci| dharma dhyAna ke cAra avalaMbana kahe gaye haiM -(1) vAcanA (2) pratipRcchA (3) parivartanA 1. paradhana apaharaNa kI bhAvanA karate rahanA steyAnubaMdhI raudra dhyAna hai| 2. dhana Adi vastuoM ke saMrakSaNa ke lie krUra bhAvoM ko poSita karate rahanA saMrakSaNA nubaMdhI raudra dhyAna hai| 3. hiMsA Adi pApoM se bacane kI ceSTA kA na honaa| 4. hiMsA Adi pApoM meM rAta-dina pravRtti karate rhnaa| 5. hiMsA Adi pApoM ko dharma mAnate rhnaa| 6. marane taka pApa kA pazcAtApa na honaa| sarvabhUtoM ke prati dayA kI bhAvanA, pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke vyuparama-upazAnta bhAva, bandha aura mokSa, gamana aura Agamana ke hetuoM para vicAra, paMca mahAvratAdi grahaNa. kI bhAvanA-ye saba dharma dhyAna haiN| 8. pravacana kI paryAyalocanA-jina-AjJA ke guNoM kA cintn| 6. rAgadveSAdi janya doSoM kI pryaalocnaa| 10. karmaphala kA cintn| 11. jIva, loka Adi ke saMsthAna kA vicAra / 12. jina-AjJA-jina-pravacana meM ruci kA honaa| 13. svAbhAvika tttvruci| 14. sAdhu-santoM ke upadeza meM ruci| aupapAtika (sama0 30) meM mUla zabda 'uvaesaruI' hai| isake sthAna meM bhagavatI (25.7) me 'augADharuyi-avagAr3ha ruci hai aura ThANAGga (4.1 247) meM 'ogAr3harutI' hai| isa zabda kA artha hai Agama meM vistRta avagAhana kI ruci| 15. AgamoM meM ruci kA honaa|

Page #695
670 nava padArtha aura (4) dhrmkthaa'| dharma dhyAna kI cAra anuprekSAe~ kahI gaI haiM : (1) anitya anuprekSA' (2) azaraNa anuprekSA (3) ekatva anuprekSA' aura (4) saMsAra anuprekssaa'| 4. zukladhyAna cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) pRthaktvavitarka savicArI" (2) ekatvavitarka avicArI (3) sUkSmakriyA anivRtti aura (4) samucchinnakriyA apratipAtI | zukla dhyAna ke cAra lakSaNa" kahe gaye haiM : (1) viveka (2) vyutsargaH (3) avyathA aura (4) asNmoh| 1. ThANAGga sUtra meM 'dharmakathA' ke sthAna para 'aNuppehA (anuprekSA) zabda hai| isakA artha hai gaharA cintn| 2. saMpatti Adi sarva vastue~ anitya haiM-aisI bhAvanA yA cintn| 3. duHkha se mukta karane ke lie dharma ke sivA koI zaraNa nahIM-aisI bhaavnaa| 4. maiM akelA hU~, merA koI nahIM ityAdi cintn| 5. saMsAra jarA-maraNAdi svarUpavAAlA hai Adi cintn| 6. jisakI indriyA~ viSayoM se sarvathA parAGmukha hotI haiM, saMkalpa-vikalpa kA vikAra jise nahIM satAtA, jisake tInoM yoga vaza meM ho cuke hoM aura jo sampUrNa rUpa se antarAtmA hotA hai usakA sarvottama svaccha dhyAna zukla dhyAna kahalAtA hai| 7. eka dravya ke Azrita nAnA paryAyoM kA zruta (zAstra) ke avalambana se bhinna-bhinna vicAra krnaa| 8. utpAda Adi paryAyoM meM kisI eka paryAya ko abhedarUpa se lekara zruta ke AlaMbana se artha aura zabda ke vicAra se rahita cintn| - 6. usa vakta kA dhyAna jaba mana-vacana-yoga rokA jA cukA ho, para kAyayoga-ucchvAsa Adi sUkSma kriyAoM se nivRtti na ho pAI ho| yaha caudahaveM guNasthAna meM yoga nirodha karate samaya kevalI ke hotA hai| 10. jisa samaya samasta kriyAoM kA uccheda ho jAtA hai usa samaya kA anuparati svabhAvavAlA dhyaan| 11. bhagavatI sUtra (25.7) meM inheM zukla dhyAna kA avalaMbana kahA gayA hai| 12. zarIra se AtmA kI bhinnatA kA vivek| 13. niHsaGgatA-deha aura upadhi kA niHsaMkoca tyaag| 14. vyathA yA bhaya kA abhaav| 15. viSayoM meM mUr3hatA-saMmohana kA abhaav|

Page #696
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 16 671 OM zukla dhyAna ke cAra avalambana kahe gaye haiM : (1) kSAnti' (2) mukti (3) Arjava aura (4) maardv| zukla dhyAna kI cAra anuprekSAe~ kahI gaI haiM : (1) apAyAnuprekSA (2) azubhAnuprekSA (3) anantavRttitAnuprekSA" (4) viprinnaamaanuprekssaa| Arta aura raudra dhyAna ko chor3a kara susamAhita bhAva se dharma aura zukla dhyAna ke dhyAne ko buddhoM ne dhyAna tapa kahA hai| 16. vyutsarga tapa (gA0 41-45) : vyutsarga tapa do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai : (1) dravya vyutsarga aura (2) bhAva vyusrg| 1. dravya vyutsarga tapa cAra prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) zarIra-vyutsarga12 (2) gaNa1. kSamA 2. nirlobhatA 3. RjutA-saralatA madUtA-nirabhimAnatA 5. hiMsA Adi Azrava janya anarthoM kA cintn| 6. yaha saMsAra azubha hai-aisA cintn| 7. anantavRttitA-saMsAra kI janma-maraNa kI anantatA kA cintn| 8. vastuoM meM prati samaya pariNAma-avasthAntara hotA hai, usakA cintn| 6. utta0 30.35 : aTTharuddANi vajjitA jhAejjA susmaahie| dhammasukkAI jhANAiM gANaM taM tu buhAvae / / 10. vyutsarga arthAt tyaag| 11. zArIrika halana-calanAdi kriyAoM ke tyAga, sAdhu-samudAya ke sahavAsa, vastra, pAtrAdi upadhi tathA AhAra ke tyAga ko dravya vyutsarga tapa kahate haiN| 12. krodhAdi bhAva tathA saMsAra aura karma-utpatti ke hetuoM kA tyAga-bhAva vyutsarga tapa kahalAtA hai| 13. zarIra vyutsarga tapa kI paribhASA nimna prakAra milatI hai (utta0 30.36) : sayaNAsaNaThANe vA, je u bhikkhU na vaavre| kAyassa viussago, chaTTho so prikittio|| -zayana, Asana aura sthAna meM jo bhikSu calAnAtmaka kriyA nahIM karatA-zarIra ko hilAtA-DulAtA nahIM, usake kAya-vyutsarga nAmaka chaThA Abhyantara tapa kahA gayA hai|

Page #697
67ra nava padArtha vyutsarga' (3) upadhi-vyutsargara (8) AhAra-vyutsargare / ___. bhAva vyutsarga tapa tIna prakAra kA kahA hai-(ka) kaSAya-vyutasarga (kha) saMsAra-vyutsarga aura (ga) krm-vyutsrg| (ka) kaSAya-vyutsargaH tapa cAra prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) krodhakaSAya-vyutsarga, (2) mAnakaSAya-vyutsarga (3) mAyAkaSAya-vyutsarga aura (4) lobhkssaay-vyutsrg| (kha) saMsAra-vyutsarga tapa cAra prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) nairayikasaMsAra-vyutsarga (2) tiryasaMsAra-vyutsarga (3) manuSyasaMsAra-vyutsarga aura (4) devsNsaar-vyutsrg| (ga) karma-vyutsarga tapa ATha prakAra kA kahA hai : (1) jJAnAvaraNIyakarma-vyutsarga (2) darzanAvaraNIyakarma-vyutsarga (3) vedanIyakarma-vyutsarga (4) mohanIyakarma-vyutsarga (5) AyuSyakarma-vyutsarga (6) nAmakarma-vyutsarga (7) gotrakarma-vyutsarga aura (8) antraaykrmvyutsrg| 1. tapasyA yA utkRSTa sAdhanA ke liye sAdhu-samudAya kA tyAga kara ekAkI rahanA-gaNa-vyutsarga tapa kahalAtA hai| 2. vastra, pAtra Adi upadhi kA tyAga-upadhi-vyutsarga tapa kahalAtA hai| 3. bhakta-pAna Adi kA tyAga-AhAra-vyutsarga kahalAtA hai| 4. anuccheda 1,2 aura 3 ke viSaya ko saMgraha karanevAlI nimnalikhita gAthAe~ milatI haiM : davve bhAve a tahA duhA, visaggo cauvvaviho davve / gaNadehovahibhate, bhAve kohAdicAo tti| kAle gaNadehANaM, atirittAsuddhabhattapANANaM / kohAiyANa sayayaM, kAyavvo hoI cAo tti| (daza0 1.1 kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM uddhRta) 5. krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ye cAra kaSAya haiN| inameM se pratyeka kA tyAga kaSAya-vyutsarga tapa kahalAtA hai| 6. naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva-ye cAra gatiyA~ haiN| ina gatiyoM meM jIva ke bhramaNa ko saMsAra kahate haiN| una bhAvoM-kRtyoM kA tyAga jinase jIva kA narakAdi kAryo meM bhramaNa hotA hai-saMsAra-vyutsarga tapa kahalAtA hai| 7. pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati-ina ekendriya se lekara pazu, pakSI Adi tiryaJca paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM kI gti| 8. jinase jIva saMsAra meM baMdhA huA hai aura bhava-bhramaNa karatA hai, unheM karma kahate haiN| ye jJAnAvaraNIya bheda se ATha prakAra ke haiN| una bhAvoM-kAryoM kA tyAga jo ina ATha prakAra ke karmoM kI utpatti ke hetu hoM-karma-vyutsarga tapa kahalAtA hai| sh

Page #698
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 17. tapa, saMvara, nirjarA (gA0 46-52) : ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne nimna tathyoM para prakAza DAlA hai : 1. Atma-zuddhi ke lie icchApUrvaka kI huI tapasyA kisa prakAra karma-kSaya karatI hai (gA0 46) / 2. Atma-zuddhi ke lie icchApUrvaka tapa kisake ho sakatA hai (gA0 47-51) / 3. saMvara aura nirjarA kA sambandha (gA0 47-51) / 4. tapasyA kI mahimA (50-52) / nIce ina para kramazaH prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai : 1. Atma-zuddhi ke lie icchApUrvaka kI huI tapasyA kisa prakAra karma-kSaya karatI hai :. svAmIjI ne sakAma tapa kI kArya-praNAlI ko cumbaka rUpa meM isa prakAra batAyA hai : "te karama udIra ude AMNa khere"-vaha karmoM ko udIrNa kara, udaya meM lA unheM bikhera detA hai| isa viSaya kA sAmAnya spaSTIkaraNa pahale A cukA hai| jisa taraha samaya pAkara phala apane Apa paka jAte haiM usI taraha nAnA gati aura jIva-jAtiyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue prANI ke zubhAzubha karma krama se paripAka-kAla ko prApta ho anubhavodayAvali meM praviSTa ho phala dekara apane Apa jhar3a jAte haiN| yaha vipAkajA nirjarA hai| sakAma tapa isa svAbhAvika krama se kArya nahIM krtaa| vaha apane sAmarthya se jina karmoM kA udayakAla nahIM AyA hotA hai, unheM bhI balAt udayAvali meM lAkara jhAr3a detA hai| jisa taraha Ama aura panasa ko aupakramika kriyA akAla meM hI pakA DAlatI hai usI taraha sakAma tapa udayAvali ke bAhara sthita karmoM ko khIMcakara udayAvali meM le AtA hai| isa taraha una karmoM kA vedana ho unakI nirjarA hotI hai| sakAma tapa avipAkajA nirjarA kA hetu hotA hai| 1. dekhie pR0 610 (U) 2. tattvA0 8.23 sarvArthasiddhi : tanna caturgatAvanekajAtivizeSAvaghUrNite saMsAramahArNave ciraM paribhramataH zubhAzubhasya karmaNaH krameNa paripAkakAlaprAptasyAnubhavodayAvalisroto'nupraviSTasyArabdhaphalasya yA nivRttiH sA vipakajA nirjraa| yatkarmAprAptavipAkakAlamaupakramikakriyAvizeSasAmarthyAdanudIrNaM balAdudIryodayAvaliM pravezya vedyate AmrapanasAdipAkavat sA avipAkajA nirjraa|

Page #699
674 / nava padArtha ... karma-prAyogya pudgala AtmA kI sat-asat pravRti dvArA gRhIta hokara karma banate haiN| karma kI pahalI avasthA baMdha hai aura antima avasthA hai vedanA / karma ke visambandha kI avasthA nirjarA hai| karma-phala kA anubhava vedanA hai| vedanA ke bAda bhuktarasa karma-pudgala AtmA se dUra ho jAte haiN| yaha nirjarA hai| bandha aura vedanA yA nirjarA ke bIca karma sattArUpa meM avasthita rahatA hai, kisI prakAra phala nahIM detaa| avAdhA kAla-pakane kA kAla pUrA nahIM hotA, taba taka karma phala dene yogya nahIM bntaa| abAdhA kAla pUrNa hone ke pazcAt phala dene yogya niSeka banate haiM, aura phira vipAkaprApta karma vedanA-phalAnubhava ke bAda jhar3a jAte haiN| bandhe hue karma-pudgala viNakaprApta ho phala dene meM smartha ho jAte haiM, taba unake niSeka prakaTa hone lagate haiM-yaha udaya hai| abAdhA kAla meM karma kA avasthAna mAtra hotA hai, para karma kA kartRtya prakaTa nahIM hotaa| usa samaya korA avasthAna hotA hai, anubhava nhiiN| anubhava abAdhA kAla pUrA hone ke bAda hotA hai| ___ kAla maryAdA pUrNa hone para karma kA vedana yA bhoga prArambha hotA hai| yaha prApta-kAla udaya hai| aise svAbhAvika prApta kAla udaya ke atirikta dUsare prakAra kA udaya arthAt aprApta-kAla udaya bhI sambhava hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautama se kahA thA-"anudIrNa, kintu udIraNA-bhavya ka. pudgaloM kI udIraNA sambhava hai|" karma ke kAla-prApta (svAbhAvika) udaya meM naye puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hota." bandha-sthiti pUrI hotI hai, karma-pudgala apane Apa udaya meM A jAte haiN| udIraNA dvAra, karmoM ko sthiti-kSaya ke pahale udaya meM lAyA jAtA hai| yaha puruSArtha-sAdhya hai| eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! anudIrNa, udIraNA-bhavya (karma-pudgaloM) kI jo udIraNA hotI hai, vaha utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya puruSakAra aura parAkrama ke dvArA hotI hai athavA anutthAna, akarma, abala, avIrya, apuruSakAra aura aparAkrama ke dvArA ?" __ bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! jIva utthAna Adi ke dvArA anudIrNa, udIraNA 1. bhagavatI 1.3 goyamA ! no udiNNaM udIrei, no aNudiNNaM udIrei. aNudiNNaM udIraNAbhaviyaM kamma udIrei, No udayANaM tarapacchAkaDaM kammaM udiirei|

Page #700
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 675 bhavya (karma-pudgaloM) kI udIraNA karatA hai, kintu anutthAna Adi ke dvArA udIraNA nahIM krtaa|" udIraka puruSArtha ke do rUpa haiN| karma kI udIraNA karaNa ke dvArA hotI hai| karaNa kA artha hai-yog| yoga tIna prakAra ke haiM-(1) kAya vyApAra, (2) vacana vyApAra aura (3) mana vyApAra / utthAna Adi inhIM ke prakAra haiN| yoga zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra kA hotA hai| zubha yoga tapasyA hai, satyavRtti hai| vaha udIraNA kA hetu hai| udIraNA dvArA lambe samaya ke bAda tIvra bhAva se udaya meM Ane vAle karma tatkAla aura manda bhAva se udaya meM A jAte haiN| isase AtmA zIghra ujjvala bana jAtI hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI pravRtti azubha yoga hai| usase bhI udIraNA hotI hai, para Atma-zuddhi nahIM hotI, pApa karmoM kA bandha hotA hai| udIraNA udayAvalikA ke barhibhUta karma pudgaloM kI hI hotI hai| udayAvalikA meM praviSTa karma pudgaloM kI udIraNA nahIM hotii| udIraNA anudIrNa karmoM kI hI hotI hai| anudita karmoM kI udIraNA tapa ke dvArA sambhava hai| yahA~ prazna uThatA hai kyA udIraNA sabhI karmoM kI sambhava hai ? karma do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka nikAcita aura dUsare dlik| nikAcita una karmoM ko kahate haiM jinakA vipAka anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| dalika una karmoM ko kahate haiM jinakA vipAka anyathA hI ho sakatA hai| isI AdhAra para karma ke anya do bheda milate haiM-(1) sopakrama aura (2) nirUpakrama / jo karma upacAra-sAdhya hotA hai vaha sopakrama hai| jisakA koI pratIkAra jahIM hotA, jisakA udaya anyathA nahIM ho sakatA vaha nirUpakrama hai| " Upara meM eka jagaha aisA varNana AyA hai ki tapa nikAcita karmoM kA bhI kSaya karatA hai| yaha eka mata hai| dUsarA mata yaha hai ki nikAcita karmoM kI apekSA jIva paravaza 1. vahI goyamA ! taM uTThANeNa vi, kammeNa vi, baleNa vi, vIriyeNa vi, purisakkAraparakkameNa vi aNudiNNaM udIraNAbhavi yakkama udIrei; No taM aNuTThANeNaM, akammeNaM abaleNaM, avIrieNaM, apurisakkAraparikkameNa aNudiNNaM udIraNAbhaviyaM kammaM udiirei| 2: dekhie pR0 613

Page #701
676 nava padArtha nikAcita karmodaya kI apekSA jIva karma ke adhIna hI hotA hai| dalika kI apekSA donoM bAteM haiN| jahA~ jIva unheM anyathA karane ke lie koI prayatna nahIM karatA vahA~ vaha usa karma ke adhIna hotA hai aura jahA~ jIva tapa kI sahAyatA se satprayatnazIla hotA hai vahA~ vaha karma usake adhIna hotA hai| udaya kAla se pUrva karmoM ko udaya meM lA tor3a DAlanA, unakI sthiti aura rasa ko manda kara denA-yaha saba isI sthiti meM ho sakatA hai| yahI udIraNA hai| 2. Atma-zuddhi ke lie icchApUrvaka tapa kisake ho sakatA hai ? umAsvAti likhate haiM-"saMvRtatapaupadhAnAttu nirjarA"-saMvarayukta jIva kA tapa upadhAna nirjarA hai| unhoMne tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai-"samyagdRSTi, zrAvaka, virata, anantAnubandhiviyojaka, darzanamohakSapaka, mohopazamaka, upazAMtamoha, mohakSapaka, kSINamoha aura jina-inake kramazaH asaMkhyAtaguNI asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA huA karatI hai|" sAdhu ratnasUri likhate haiM-"sakAma nirjarA sAdhu ke hotI hai| vaha bAraha prakAra ke tapa se honevAlI karmakSayarUpa nirjarA hai|" svAmI kArtikeya likhate haiM : "nidAnarahita, ahaMkAra-zUnya jJAnI ke bAraha prakAra ke tapa se tathA vairAgya bhAvanA se nirjarA hotI hai|" 1. jaina dharma aura darzana pR0 262-66, 304-307; 310-11 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : umAsvAtIya navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 33 3. tattvA0 6.47 4. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha graha : vRtyAdisameta navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 16 / 41 kI sAdhu ratnasUrikRta avacUrNi : tatra sakAmA saadhuunaaN| ..........tatra sakAmA dvAdaza prakAratapovihitakarmakSayarUpA 5. dvAdazAnuprekSA : anuprekSA gA0 102 : vArasaviheNa tavasA, NiyANarahiyassa NijjarA hodi| veraggabhAvaNAdo NirahaMkArassa NANissa / /

Page #702
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 dU77 uparyukta avataraNoM se spaSTa hai ki sakAma tapa kA pAtra kauna hai, isa sambandha meM bhinna-bhinna mata haiN| kaI vidvAnoM ne sAdhu ko hI isakA pAtra mAnA hai aura kaiyoM ne zrAvaka aura samyakadRSTi ko bhii| para mithyAtvI kA ullekha kisI ne bhI nahIM kiyaa| isase sAmAnya mata yaha lagatA hai ki sakAma tapa mithyAdRSTi ke nahIM hotaa| svAmIjI ne sAdhu, zrAvaka aura samyakadRSTi kI taraha mithyAtvI ke bhI sakAma tapa mAnA hai, isakA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| ve likhate haiM : niravada karaNI kare samadiSTI, tehIja karaNI kareM mithyAtI taaNm| yAM doyAM rA phala AchA lAMgeM, te sUtara meM jovoM ThAma ThAMma' / / peMhaleM guNaThAMNe karaNI kareM, tiNare huveM che nirajarA dhrm| jo ghaNoM ghaNoM niravada prAkama kareM, to ghaNA ghaNA kaTe che karma / upayukta udgAroM se spaSTa hai ki svAmIjI ne mithyAtvI ke lie bhI niravadya karanI kA phala vaisA hI acchA batalAyA hai jaisA ki samyaktvI ko hotA hai| mithyAtvI guNa sthAna meM sthita vyakti ke bhI niravadya karanI se nirjarA dharma hotA hai| usakA niravadya parAkrama jaise-jaise bar3hatA hai vaise-vaise use adhika nirjarA hotI hai| mithyAtvI ke bhI zubha yoga hotA hai-"mithyAtI re piNa subha joga jANa ho|" vaha bhI niravadya karanI se karmoM ko cakacUra karatA hai-"te piNa karma kareM cakacUra re|" Agama meM zIlasampanna, para zruta aura samyaktva rahita ko bhI mokSa-mArga kA deza ArAdhaka kahA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM-mithyAtvI ko deza ArAdhaka kaise kahA ? usake jarA bhI virati nahIM phira bhI use deza ArAdhaka kahane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? mithyAtvI bhI yadi zIlasampanna hotA hai to usake nirjarA dharma hotA hai isI apekSA se use deza ArAdhaka kahA hai : sIleM AcAra kareM sahIta cha re, piNa sUtara neM samakata tiNareM nAMhi re| tiNaneM ArAdhaka kahyoM desa thI re, vicAra kara jovo hIyA mAMhi re|| 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (kha0 1) : mithyAtI rI karaNI rI caupaI DhA0 1 gA0 36 2. vahI : DhA0 2 do0 3

Page #703
678 nava padArtha deza thakI to ArAdhaka kahyoM re, peMhaleM guNaThAMNe te kiNa nyAya re / virata nahIM che tiNareM sarvathA re, nirajarA lekheM kahyoM jiNarAya re'|| bhagavatI meM asoccA kevalI kA ullekha hai| vaha dharma sune binA niravadya karanI karate-karate kevalI bana jAtA hai| yadi usake mithyAtva dazA meM nirjarA nahIM hotI to vaha kevalI kaise banAtA ? svAmIjI likhate haiM : asocA kevalI hUA iNa rIta sUM re, mithyAtI thakAM tiNa karaNI kIdha re / karma patalA par2yA mithyAtI thakAM re, tiNa sUM anukrameM sivapura lIdha re / / jo mithyAtvI thakoM tapasA karatoM nahIM re, mithyAtI thakoM nahIM leto AtApa re, krodhAdika nahIM pADato pAtalA re, to kiNa vidha kaTatA iNarA pApa re / / jo lesyA pariNAma bhalA huMtA nahIM re, to kiNa vidha pAMmata vibhaMga anAMNa re / ityAdika kIyAM sUM huvoM samakatI re, anukrameM pohato , niravAMNa re / / peMhaleM guNagaMNe mithyAtI thakAM re, niravada karaNI kIdhI che tAMma re| tiNa karaNI thI nIvaM lAgI che mugata rI re, te karaNI cokhI ne sudha pariNAma re / / mithyAtvI bhI vairAgI ho sakatA hai| usakI niravadya karanI vairAgya bhAvanAoM se utpanna ho sakatI hai| svAmIjI likhate haiM : ___ "mithyAtvI vairAgyapUrvaka zIla kA pAlana kara sakatA hai, vairAgyapUrvaka tapasyA kara sakatA hai, vairAgyapUrvaka vanaspati kA tyAga kara sakatA hai-isa taraha vaha vairAgyapUrvaka aneka niravadya kArya kara sakatA hai|" zIla pAleM mithyAtI veMrAga sUM re, tapasA kareM veMrAga sUM tAya re / hariyAdika tyAgeM veMrAga sUre lAla, tiNareM kaheM duragata ro upAya re / / ityAdika niravada karaNI kareM re, veMrAga mana mAMheM AMNa re| tiNarI karaNI duragata rI kAraNa kaheM re lAla, te jiNa mAraga rAM ajANa re / / mithyAtvI ke jaise vairAgya saMbhava hai, vaise hI usake lezyA aura pariNAma bhI prazasta ho sakate haiM ataH sakAma nirjarA bhI saMbhava hai| 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (ru 1) : mithyAtI rI karaNI rI caupaI : DhA0 2 gA0 24-25 2. vahI : DhA0 2 gA0 47-50 3. vahI : DhA0 3 gA0 26-30

Page #704
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 676. tAmalI tApasa kI tapasyA kA varNana karate hue svAmIjI ne likhA hai : tAmalItApasa tapa kIdhoM ghaNo re, sATha sahaMsa varasAM laga jAMNa re / bele bele niraMtara pAraNoM re, veMrAga bhAve sumatA AMNa re|| AhAra veharI ne lyAyoM tehaneM re, pAMNI sUM dhoyo ikavIsa vAra re / sAra kAr3heneM kUkasa rAkhIyo re, aihavo pAraNe kIyoM AhAra re / / tiNa saMthAro kIyoM bhalA pariNAma sUM re, jaba devadevI AyA tiNa pAsa re / tyAM nATaka poDa vivadha parakAranA re, pache hAtha joDI kareM aradAsa re|| mhe camaracaMcA rAjadhyAMnI taNA re, devadevI huA mheM sarva anAtha re| indra hUMtoM te mhAro cava gayo re, the nIhANoM kara huvoM mhArA nAtha re|| ima kahe neM devadevI calatA rahyA re, piNa tAmalI na kIyoM nIhANoM taayre| tiNa karama nirajariyA mithyAtI thakAM re, te isAMNa indra huvoM meM jAya re / / te deva cavI ne hosI mAnavI re, mahAvideha khetara majhAra re| te sAdha thai ne sivapura jAvasI re, saMsAra nI AvAgamaNa nivAra re|| iNa karaNI kIdhIM jeM mithyAtI thakeM re, tiNa karaNI sUM ghaTIyoM che saMsAra re| indra huvoM meM tiNa karaNI thakI re, iNa karaNI sUM huvoM ekA avatAra re| mithyAtvI ke sakAma nirjarA hotI hai yA nahIM, isa viSaya kI carcA 'sena praznottara' meM bhI hai| sAra isa prakAra hai-"caraka, parivrAjaka, tAmalya Adi mithyAtvI tapazcaryAdi ajJAna kaSTa karate haiM unake sakAma nirjarA hotI hai athavA akAma? kucha logoM kA mata hai ki unake akAma nirjarA hI hotI hai| isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai| mithyAdRSTi caraka, parivrAjaka Adi hamArA karmakSaya ho-aisI buddhi se tapazcaraNAdi ajJAna kaSTa karate haiM unake sakAma nirjarA sambhava hai| sakAma nirjarA kA hetu dvividha tapa hai| bAhya tapoM ko, bAhya dravya kI apekSA hone se, para-pratyakSatva hone se tathA kutIrthikoM dvArA svAbhiprAya se Asevyatva prApta hone se, bAhyatva mAnA gayA hai| isake anusAra SaTvidha bAhya tapa kutIrthikoM dvArA bhI Asevya hotA hai aura unake bhI sakAma nirjarA hotI hai bhale hI vaha samyagdRSTi kI sakAma nirjarA kI apekSA thor3I ho| bhagavatI (8.10) meM kahA hai-bAlatapasvI-'desArAue'-dezArAdhaka hotA hai| samyagbodha ke na hone se bhale hI use 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (kha0 1) : mithyAtI rI karaNI rI caupaI : DhA0 2 gA0 28-34

Page #705
40 nava padArtha mokSa-prApti na hotI ho para kriyAparaka hone se svalpa karmAMza kI nirjarA usake bhI hotI 3. saMvara aura nirjarA kA sambandha : vAcaka umAsvAti ne tattvArthasUtra (6.2) meM gupti, samiti,dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya aura cAritra se saMvara kI siddhi batalAI hai--"sa guptisamitidharmAnupekSAparISahajaya caaritraiH|" isake bAda anya sUtra diyA hai-"tapasA nirjarA ca (6.3)" isakA artha unhoMne svayaM isa prakAra diyA hai-"tapa bAraha prakAra kA hai| usase saMvara hotA hai aura nirjarA bhii|" saMvara ke uparyukta hetuoM meM ullikhita 'dharma' ke bhedoM kA varNana karate hue tapa ko bhI usakA eka bheda mAnA hai| prazna hotA hai ki dharma meM tapa samAviSTa hai taba sUtrakAra ne "tapasA nirjarA ca" yaha sUtra alaga rUpa se kyoM diyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM-"tapa saMvara aura nirjarA donoM kA kAraNa hai aura saMvara kA pramukha kAraNa hai, yaha batalAne ke liye alaga kathana kiyA hai|" zrI akalaGkadeva kahate haiM-"tapa kA alaga kathana anarthaka nahIM kyoMki vaha nirjarA kA kAraNa bhI hai| tathA saba saMvara-hetuoM meM tapa pradhAna hai| yaha dikhAne ke liye bhI tapa kA alaga ullekha kiyA gayA hai| 1. tattvA0 6.3 bhASya : __ tapo dvAdazavidhaM vkssyte| tena saMvaro bhavati nirjarA c| 2. tattvA0 6.6 3. tattvA0 6.3 sarvArthasiddhi : tapo dharme'ntarbhUtamapi pRthagucyate ubhayasAdhanatvakhyApanArtha saMvaraM prati prAdhAnyapratipAdanArtha c| 4. tattvA0 6.3 rAjavArtika 1 : dharme antarbhAvAt pRthagrahaNamanarthakamiti cetaH naH nirjarAkAraNatvakhyApanArthatvAt 5. tattvA0 6.3 rAjavArtika 2 : sarveSu saMvarahetuSu pradhAnaM tapa ityasya pratipattyartha ca pRthaggrahaNaM kriyte|

Page #706
nirjarA padArtha (TAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 681 uparyukta vivecana se nimna niSkarSa likhate haiM : (1) saMvara ke kathita sAdhana-gupti, samiti, dharma anuprekSA, parISahajaya, cAritra aura tapa meM kevala tapa hI saMvara aura nirjarA donoM kA hetu hai, anya nhiiN| (2) tapa se nirjarA bhI hotI hai para vaha pradhAna hetu saMvara kA hI hai| (3) saMvara se gupti, samiti Adi kathita hetuoM meM tapa sarva pradhAna hai| (4) samiti, anuprekSA aura parISahajaya jo zubha yoga rUpa haiM unase bhI saMvara hotA (5) gupti aura cAritra kI taraha samiti, anuprekSA Adi yoga bhI saMvara ke hetu haiN| ina niSkarSoM para nIce kramazaH vicAra kiyA jAtA hai : prathama niSkarSa : zrI umAsvAti ne parISahajaya ko anyatra nirjarA kA hetu mAnA hai / ataH alaga sUtra ke aucitya ko siddha karane ke liye TIkAkAroM dvArA jo prathama samAdhAna 'ubhayasAdhanatvakhyApanArtham" diyA gayA hai, vaha ekAntataH ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| kAraNa saMvara ke anya kathita hetuoM meM bhI nirjarA siddha hotI hai| dvitIya niSkarSa : eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA gayA-"bhagavan ! tapa se jIva kyA utpanna karatA hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"tapa se jIva pUrva ke baMdhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai|" isI taraha dUsarI bAra prazna kiyA gayA-"bhagavan ! tapa kA kyA phala hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"he gautama ! tapa kA phala vodANa-pUrva-saMcita karmoM kA kSaya hai|" 1. (ka) tattvA0 6.3 rAjavArtika 1 : tapo nirjarAkAraNamapi bhavatIti (kha) vahI : rAjavArtika 2 : tapasA hi abhinavakarmasaMbandhAbhAvaH pUrvocitakarmakSayazca, avipAkanirjarApratijJAnAt 2. (ka) tattvA0 6.7 bhASya 6 : __nirjarA .... kuzalamUlazca .... tapaH parISahajayakRtaH kuzalamUla : (kha) vahI 6.8 : mArgAcyavananirjarArthapariSoDhavyAH priisshaaH| 3. utta0 26.27 : taveNaM bhante jIve ki jnnyi|| taveNaM vAdANaM jnnyi|| 4. (ka) bhagavatI 2.5 : tave vodANaphale (kha) ThANAGga 3.3.160 : tave ceva vodANe

Page #707
682 nava padArtha ina vArtAlApoM se spaSTa hai ki tapa nirjarA kA hetu hai; saMvara kA nahIM / saMvara kA hetu saMyama hai'| 'tavasA nijjarijjai2-tapa se nirjarA hotI hai, aisA ullekha aneka sthaloM para prApta hai| Agama meM kahA hai-"jaise zakunikA pakSiNI apane zarIra meM lagI huI raja ko pa~kha jhAr3a-jhAr3a kara dUra kara detI hai, usI taraha se jitendriya ahiMsaka tapasvI anazana Adi tapa dvArA apane Atma-pradezoM se karmoM ko jhAr3a detA hai|" isase bhI tapa kA lakSaNa nirjarA hI siddha hotA hai, saMvara nhiiN| anyatra Agama meM kahA hai-"taparUpI vANa karmarUpI kavaca ko bhedana karanevAlA hai|" __ "tapa-samAdhi meM sadA lIna manuSya tapa se purAne karmoM ko dhuna DAlatA hai|" ina saba se spaSTa hai ki tapa ko saMvara kA hetu mAnanA aura pradhAna hetu mAnanA Agamika paramparA nahIM hai| "tapa se saMvara hotA hai aura nirjarA bhI svAmIjI ne isa sUtra ke sthAna para nimna vivecana diyA hai-"tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| tapa karate samaya sAdhu ke jahA~-jahA~ niravadya yoga kA nirodha hotA hai vahA~ saMvara bhI hotA hai| zrAvaka tapa karatA hai taba jahA~ sAvadya yoga kA nirodha hotA hai vahA~ virati saMvara hotA hai| tapa nirjarA kA hI hetu hai| tapa karate - 1. bhagavatI 2.5 : saMjame NaM bhaMte ! kiM phale ? tave NaM bhaMte ! kiM phale ? saMjame NaM ajjo ! aNaNhayaphale __ tave vodaannphle| 2. utta0 30.6 3. suyaDAMga 1,2.1.15 : ___ sauNI jaha paMsuguNDiyA, vihuNiya dhaMsayai siyaM rayaM / evaM daviovahANavaM, kammaM khavai tavassi mAhaNe / / 4. utta0 6.22 : . tavanArAyajutteNa bhittUNa kammakaMcuyaM / muNI vigayasaMgAmo bhavAo primucce|| 5. daza0 6.4 : vivihaguNatavorae niccaM bhavai nirAsae nijjrtttthie| tavasA dhuNai purANapAvarga, jutto sayA tvsmaahie||

Page #708
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 683 samaya jahA~-jahA~ zubha-azubha yogoM kA nirodha hotA hai vahA~ tatsambandhita saMvara kI bhI niSpati hotI hai| saMvara kA hetu yoga-nirodha hai aura nirjarA kA hetu tp| svAmIjI kA yaha kathana umAsvAti ke nimna udgAroM se mahatvapUrNa antara rakhatA hai-"tapa saMvara kA utpAdaka hone se naye karmoM ke upacaya kA pratiSedhaka hai aura nirjaraNa kA phalaka hone se pUrva karmoM kA nirjaraka hai| vAstava meM tapa saMvara kA hetu nahIM yoga-nirodha-saMyama-saMvara kA hetu hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA gayA-"bhagavan ! saMyama se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai|" bhagavana ne uttara diyA-"saMyama se jIva Asrava-nirodha karatA hai| bhagavAna se phira pUchA gayA-"bhagavAn ! tapa se kyA hotA hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"tapa se pUrvabaddha karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai|" Agama meM saMvara ke jo pA~ca hetu batAye gaye haiN| unameM bhI tapa kA ullekha nahIM hai| aisI hAlata meM tapa saMvara kA pradhAna hetu hai, aisA pratipAdana phalita nahIM hotaa| tRtIya niSkarSa : tapa jaba saMvara kA hetu nahIM taba kathita saMvara-hetuoM meM vaha saba se pradhAna hai, isa kathana kA AdhAra hI nahIM rhtaa| saMvara ke hetu gupti aura cAritra hI kahe jA sakate haiM, tapa nhiiN| kahA bhI hai-"caritteNa nigiNhAi taveNa parisujjhaI"4-cAritra se karmAzrava kA nirodha-saMvara hotA hai aura tapa se parizuddhi-karmoM kA prishaattn| cauthA niSkarSa : samyak rUpa se AnA-jAnA, bolanA, uThAnA-rakhanA Adi samiti hai| zarIra Adi ke svabhAva kA bAra-bAra cintana karanA anuprekSA hai| kSudAdi vedanA ke hone para use sahanA pariSaha-jaya hai | ye saba pratyakSataH yoga rUpa haiN| zrI umAsvAti ke anusAra yoga se bhI 1. ttvA0 6.46 bhASya : tadAbhyantaraM tapaH saMvaratvAdabhinavakarmopacayapratipedhakaM nirjaraNaphalatvAtkarmanirjarakam - 2. (ka) utta0 26.26-27 : saMjamaeNaM bhaMte jIve kiM jaNayai / / saM0 aNNhayattaM jnnyi|| taveNaM bhante jIve kiM jaNayai / / taveNaM vodANaM jnnyi|| (kha) ThANAGga 3.3.160 3. samavAyAGga sama0 5 4. utta0 28.35 5. tattvA0 6.2 sarvArthasiddhi : samyagayanaM samiti : zarIrAdInAM svabhAvAnucintanamanuprekSA ; kSudAdivedanotpattau karmanirjarArtha sahanaM prisshH| pariSahasya jayaH pariSahajayaH

Page #709
694 nava padArtha saMvara hotA hai| svAmIjI kahate haiM zubhayoga se nirjarA hotI hai aura puNya kA baMdha hotA hai-"zubha yogAM thI nirjarA dharma puNya piNa thAya re" para saMvara nahIM hotaa| zubhayoga saMvara nahIM nirjarA kA janaka hai| Agama meM bhI zubha yogoM se nirjarA hI batAI gayI hai| pA~cavA niSkarSa : gupti-nivRtti rUpa hai aura cAritra bhI nivRtti ruup| ye donoM yoga nhiiN| udhara samiti, anuprekSA, parISaha-jaya aura tapa yoga haiN| nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM se hI nirjarA siddha nahIM ho sktii| saMyama se saMvara siddha hotA hai aura zubha yoga se nirjarA / saMyama aura zubha yoga donoM nirjarA ke sAdhaka nahIM ho skte| svAmIjI ne uparyukta viSayoM para vizada prakAza DAlA hai| hama yahA~ unake vivecana ko uddhRta karate haiM : subha joga saMvara nizceM nahIM, subha joga niravada vyApAra / te karaNI che nirajarA taNI, tiNa sUM karama na rUkeM ligAra / / samudaghAta kareM jaba kevalI, kAMya joga taNoM vyaapaar| tiNa sUM karama taNI nirajarA huveM, puna piNa lAgeM tiNa vAra / / tyAMrI nirajarA sUM pudagala jhar2yA, tyAM sUM sarva loka phrsaay| jogAM saM nizceM nirajarA huveM, coDe dekho sUtara roM nyAya' / / akuzala joga ruMdhatA nirajarA huveM, te nirajarA rudhe tyAM laga jAMNoM re| vale nirajarA huveM kusala joga udIryA, te pravarateM che tyAM laga pichAMNo re / / oM to parisalINayA tapa kahyoM zrI jiNesara, sUrata uvAI mAMhyo re / tyAM subha jogAM neM koI saMvara saradhe, te toM coDe bhUlA jAyo re / / prasasta joga par3avajIyoM sAdhu, aNaMtaghAtI karamAM neM khapAyo re| e uttarAdhena guNatIsa meM adheneM, sAtamoM bola kahyoM jiNarAyo re|| sAmAyaka ro phala sAvadya joga nivarateM, iNaro e guNa nIpanoM tAhyoM re / e piNa uttarAdhena guNatIsa meM dheneM, kahyo AThamAM bola re mAMhyo re / / 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (kha0 1) : TIkama DosI rI caupaI DhA0 3 do 1-3

Page #710
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 685 pAMca parakAra nI sajhAya kIyAM sUM, nirajarA hui kaTIyA karamoM re / sajhAya kareM te niravada jogAM sUM, jaba nIpanoM nirajarA dharmo re|| e piNa uttarAdhena guNatIsameM dheneM, ugaNIsa sUM tebIsa tAMI re / / tyAM subha jogAM ne saMvara saradhe, te bhUla gayA bharma mAMhI re / joga taNAM pacakhAMNa kIyAM sUM, ajoga saMvara huvo re / / te ajoga saMvara cArita nAhI, ajoga saMvara cArita tUM jUvo re / / ajoga saMvara subha joga rUMdhyAM nIpanoM, jaba chUTo niravada vyApAro re / cArita nIpanoM sarva ivarita tyAgyAM, bAkI ivarita na rahI ligAro re / / ajoga saMvara huveM niravada joga tyAgyAM, tiNameM sAvadha ro nahIM parihAro re / cArita hu sarva ivirata tyAgyAM, nava koTi tyAgyoM sAvadha vyApAro re|| tIna karaNa jogAM sarva sAvadya tyAgyoM, te toM tIna gupata saMvara dharmo re| pAMca sumati cha niravada joga vyApAra, tyAMsU kaTeM che AgalA karamoM re / / gupata saMvara to niraMtara sAdhu re, pAMca sumata niraMtara nAhI re / pAMca sumata to niraMtara nahIM che, e to pravarate chaM jaThA tAMI re|| iryA sumata to cAle jaThAM tAi, bhASA sumata boleM jaThA tAMi re / esaNA sumata toM pravarateM che tyAM laga, tyAMne saMvara kahIjeM nAhIM re / / AyANabhaMDamatanikhevaNA sumata, te toM leveM mUMke taThA tAI re| paraThaNA sumati pareThaM jaThA tAMi, tyAMne piNa saMvara kahIjeM nAhIM re|| sumati chai subha joga nirajarA rI karaNI, subha jogAM ne saMvara kaheM koyo re| yAne eka kaheM tiNarI uMdhI saradhA, saMvara ne subha joga che doyo. re| subha joga ruMdhyAM miTeM nirajarA rI karaNI, puna grahavArA duvAra rUMdhAMNA re| jaba ajoga saMvara nIpanoM tiNa kAleM, karaNa vIrya joga miTAMNo re|| jIva taNA pradeza calAveM, tehIja joga vyApAro re| te pradeza thira huvAM ajoga saMvara cha, subha joga miTyA tiNavAro re / / subha joga vyApAra sUM karama kaTe cha, jaba jIva rA pradesa cAle re / jIva rA pradesa cAleM taThA tAMI, puna rA pradeza jhAleM re|| / cArita nA pariNAma thira pradesa, tyAMro sItalabhUta sabhAvo re| tiNa sUM subha joga ne cArita nyArA nyArA cha, o to dekhoM ughADo nyAvo re||

Page #711
656 nava padArtha vIyAvaca karaNa ro phala batAyo, baMdhe tIrthaMkara nAma karamo re / te vIyAvaca kareM subha jogAM sUM, tyAMtUM huvoM nirajarA dharmo re / / vaMdaNA karatA nIca gota khapAveM vale bAMdhe uMca gota karamoM re / vaMdaNA kareM , subha jogAM sUM, tiNa sUM huvoM nirajarA dharmo re / / nirajarA rI karaNI karaMtA puna huveM cha, tiNa karaNI mAhe nahIM khAmI re| niravada jogAM sUM nirajarA ne puna huveM che, te puna taNA nahIM kAMmI re!| subha jogAM sUM nirajarA huveM che, tiNa suM nirajarA rI karaNI meM cAlyA re| vale subha jogAM tUM puna piNa lAgeM, tiNa sUM Azrava mAMhe ghAlyA re || svAmIjI ne isI viSaya para dUsarI taraha isa prakAra prakAza DAlA hai : cArita saMvara meM subha joga saradhe, iNa saradhA sUM hosI ghaNA kharAba / subha joga ne saMvara jiNa kahyA nyArA, tyAMroM suNajoM vivarA sudha jAba / terameM guNaThAMNe AtamA sAta, tihAM kaSAya AtamA Tala gai taay| cavadameM guNaThANe cha AtamA cha, tihAM joga AtamA gai che villaay|| joga AtamA miTI cavadameM guNaThAMNe, cArita AtamA to miTI nahIM koy| iNa lekheM cArita ne subha joga, pratakha jUA jUA che doya / / cArita ne joga eka saradhe to, ATha AtamA rI huveM AtamA sAta / subha joga ne cArita eka saradhe tiNa, coDeI paDavajIyo mithyAta / / bAremeM terameM cavadameM guNaThANe, pAyaka cArita cha jthaakhyaat| te cArita niraMtara eka dhArA cha, te to bar3he ghaTe nahIM chai tilamAta / / cArita mohaNI Saya huveM jaba, SAyaka cArita nIpajeM tAya / iNa cArita saMvara roM eka sabhAva, subha joga te cArita kadeya na thAya / / cArita mohaNI upasama huveM jaba, upasama cArita nIpajeM taay| Sayaupasama hUAM Sayaupasama cArita, khaya hUAM SAyaka cArita thaay|| cArita mohaNI Saya Sayaupasama hUAM, tiNa sUM to subha joga nIpajeM naaNhiiN| moha ghaTyAM subha joga nIMpanA saradhe, te paDa gayA moha mithyAta re maahiiN|| antarAya karama Saya Sayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM SAyaka Sayaupasama tAya | te labada vIrya che ujaloM niramala, tiNa vIrya sUM karama na lAgeM aay|| tiNa labadha vIrya sUM karama na rukeM, vale vIrya sUM karama kaTeM nahIM taay| labada vIrya che pudagala ne saMjogeM, tiNa ne vIrya AtamA kahI jinnraay|| 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (kha0 1) : TIkama DosI rI caupaI DhA0 3 gA0 1-20, 26, 35

Page #712
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 labada vIrya taNoM jIva kareM vyApAra, teM vyApAra che karaNa vIrya jog| tiNa vyApAra meM bhAva joga kahIjeM, tyAMroM vyApAra meM pudagala re sNjog|| sAvadha kAma kareM te sAvadya joga, niravada kAma kareM te niravada jog| teto daraba joga pudagala ne saMghAteM, daraba neM bhAva joga roM bhaloM saMjoga / / sAvadya jogAM tUM pApa lAgeM che, niravada jogAM sUM nirajarA hoy| vale niravada jogAM sUM puna piNa lAgeM, subha jogAM ne saMvara saradhoM mata koy|| subha joga meM karaNI karama kATaNa rI, saMvara sUM to rukeM , karama / subha jogAM neM saMvara sara) che bholA, teto karamA taNe vasa bhUlA che marma / / mana vacana joga utakaSTA raheM toM, antara moharata tAi jaaNnn| cArita to utakaSToM raheM toM, desauNoM koDa pUrva prmaann|| subha mana vacana joga cArita huve toM, cArita piNa aMtara moharata taaNi| jo u cArita rI thita idhakI parUpeM, tiNaneM AparA bolyA rI samajha na kaaNii| mana vacana rA doya doya tIna kAyA rA, e sAta joga terameM gunntthaaNnne| . joga ne saMvara kaheM tiNa ne pUchA kIjeM, tUM kisA joga meM saMvara jANe / / kadeyaka to sata mana joga varateM, kadeyaka varate joga vavahAra mn| eka eka sameM donUM mana nahIM varateM, imahIja varateM donUM joga vacana / / kAyA rA tIna joga sAthe nahIM varateM, eka samaya varateM kAyA ro joga eka / cArita saMvara to niraMtara eka, joga to jUMjUvA varateM anek|| jo u sAtoMi joMgA ne saMvara saradhe, te sAtoMi joga nahIM eka sAtha / kade koI varateM kade koI varateM che, saMvara to ekadhArA raheM , saakhyaat'|| . svAmIjI ne apane vicAroM kA upasaMhAra isa prakAra diyA hai : joga to vyApAra jIva taNoM che, jIva rA pradeza hAleM tyaaNhii| thira pradesa ne joga sara) che, tiNareM moToM mithyAta rahyo ghaTa maahi|| subha joga ne saMvara jUA jUA che, tyAM doyAM ro jUo jUo che sbhaav| tyAM doyAM ne eka saradhe agyAMnI, tiNa nizceMi kIdhoM meM moTo anyaav|| subha jogAM tUM puna karama lAgeM che, asubha jogAM sUM lAgeM pApa krm| subha asubha karama saMvara sUM ruke cha, vale subha joga sUM huveM nirajarA dharma / / 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (kha0 1) : TIkama DosI rI caupaI DhA0 3 gA0 1-8, 11-22

Page #713
688 nava padArtha saMvara sUM jIvA rA pradesa baMdha huve , joga sUM jIva rA pradesa rI huveM che chUTa | yA doyAM meM eka sara cha agyAMnI, te nizceMi nemA (niyamA) che hIyA phUTa' / / 4. tapa kI mahimA : "tapasA nirjarA ca" isa sUtra kI TIkA meM TIkAkAroM ne eka mahattvapUrNa zaMkAsamAdhAna kiyA hai| prazna hai-tapa ko abhyudaya kA kAraNa mAnanA iSTa hai, kyoMki vaha devendra Adi sthAna vizeSa kI prApti kA hetu svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| vaha nirjarA kA hetu kaise ho sakatA hai ? AcArya pUjyavAda kahate haiM-"jaise agni eka hai to usake vikledana, bhasma aura aGgaDAra Adi aneka kArya upalabdha hote haiM, vaise hI tapa ko abhyudaya aura karma-kSaya donoM kA hetu mAnane meM koI virodha nahIM hai|" isa bAta ko zrI akalaGka deva ne bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se samajhAyA hai| ve kahate haiM-"jaise kisAna ko khetI se abhISTa dhAnya ke sAtha-sAtha payAla bhI nilatA haiM, usI taraha tapa-kriyA kA prayojana karmakSaya hI hai| abhyudaya kI prApti ko payAla kI taraha AnuSaMgika hai|" svAmIjI ne kahA hai : "gohUM nIpAve che gohAM ke kAraNe, piga khAkhalA rI nahIM cAvo re| to piNa sAthe khAkhalo nIMpaje cha, budhavaMta samajhoM ina nyAvo re / / jyUM karaNI kareM nirajarA re kAjeM, piNa puna taNI nahIM cAvo re / piNa puna nIpajeM , nirajarA karatA, khAkhalA ne gohAM re nyAvo re / / " 1. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (kha0 1) : TIkama DosI rI caupaI DhA0 5 gA0 14-17 2. tattvA0 6.2 sarvArthasiddhi : nanu ca tapo'bhyudayAGgamiSTaM devendrAdisthAnaprAptihetutvAbhyupagamAt, tat kathaM nirjarAGgaM syAditi ? naiSa doSaH, eksyaanekkaarydrshnaadgnivt| yathA'gnireko'pi vikledana bhasmAMgarAdiprayojana upalabhyate tathA tapo'bhyudayakarmakSayaheturityatra ko virodhaH / 3. tattvA0 6.3 rAjavArtika 5 : guNapradhAnaphalopapattervA kRSIvalavat / athavA, yathA kRSIvalasya kRSikriyAyAH palAlazaSyaphalaguNapradhAnaphalAbhisambandhaH tathA munerapi tapaskriyAyAM pradhAnopasarjanAbhyudayaniHzreyasaphalAbhi smbndho'bhisndhivshaadveditvyH|| 4. bhikSu-grantha ratnAkara (khaNDa 1) : TIkama DosI rI caupaI DhA0 36-37

Page #714
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 17 686 zrI akalaGkadeva ne Age jAkara likhA hai-"kisI ko abhisandhi-vizeSa icchA se tapa ke dvArA abhyudaya kI bhI sahaja prApti hotI hai|" paMDita sukhalAlajI tattvArthasUtra ke ukta sUtra (6.3) kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhate haiM-"samAnya taura para tapa abhyudaya arthAt laukika sukha kI prApti kA sAdhana mAnA jAtA hai, aisA hone para bhI yaha jAnanA cAhie ki vaha niHzreyas arthAt AdhyAtmika sukha kA bhI sAdhana banatA hai; kAraNa ki tapa eka hone para bhI usake pIche rahI huI bhAvanA ke bheda ko lekara vaha sakAma aura niSkAma donoM prakAra kA hotA hai| sakAma tapa abhyudaya ko sAdhatA hai, aura niSkAma tapa niHzreyas ko sAdhatA hai|" AgamoM meM aise sthala milate haiM jahA~ dekhA jAtA hai ki laukika kAmanA se tapasyA karanevAle kA laukika abhISTa pUrA huA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa garbhavatI rAnI dhAriNI ko manda-manda varSA meM bhramaNa karane kA dohada utpanna huaa| usa samaya varSA-kAla nahIM thaa| abhayakumAra ne AbhUSaNa, mAlA, vilepana, zastrAdi utAra DAle aura pauSadhazAlA meM jA brahmacaryapUrvaka pauSadha-grahaNa kara darbhasaMstAraka bichA, usapara sthita ho telA ThAna diyA aura deva ko mana meM smaraNa karane lgaa| telA sampUrNa hone para deva kA Asana claa| vaha abhayakumAra ke pAsa AyA / varSA-kAla na hone para bhI usane varSA utpanna kii| isa taraha dhAriNI kA dohada pUrA huaa| aisI ghaTanAoM se tapa laukika sukha kI prApti kA sAdhana hai-aisI mAnyatA cala par3e to Azcarya nahIM para usase sarva vyApaka siddhAnta ke rUpa meM aisA pratipAdana yuktiyukta nahIM ki "sakAma tapa abhyudaya ko sAdhatA hai, aura niSkAma tapa niHzreyas ko sAdhatA hai|" tathya yaha hai ki niSkAma tapa (Atmazuddhi kI kAmanA ke atirikta anya kisI kAmanA se nahIM kiyA huA tapa) karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai ataH vaha niHzreyas kA kAraNa hai| zubha yoga kI pravRtti ke kAraNa karma-kSaya ke sAtha-sAtha puNya kA bhI bandha hotA hai jo sAMsArika abhyudaya kA hetu hotA hai| jaba tapa ke sAtha aihika kAmanA jor3a dI jAtI hai taba vaha tapa sakAma hotA hai| tapa ke sAtha jur3I huI aihika kAmanA 1. dekhie pA0 Ti0 2 kA antima aMza 2. tattvArthasUtra gujarAtI (tR0 A0) pR0 346 3. jJAtAdharmakathAGga 1.16

Page #715
60 nava padArtha kabhI-kabhI aihika sukha kI prApti dvArA saphala hotI dekhI jAtI hai para vaha saphala hotI hI hai-aisA niyama nahIM hai| Atmika dRSTi se tapa ke sAtha jur3I huI kAmanA pApa-bandha kA hI kAraNa hotI hai| svAmIjI ne kahA hai : puna taNI vaMchA kIyAM, lAge che ekaMta pApa ho laal| tiNa suM duHkha pAmeM saMsAra meM, vadhato jAye soga saMtApa ho lAla / / puna rI vaMchA sUM puna na nIpajeM, puna to sahaje lAge che Aya ho laal| te to lAge che niravada joga sUM, nirajarA rI karaNI sUM tAya ho lAla / / bhalI lezyA ne bhalA pariNAma thI, nizceMi nirajarA thAya ho laal| jaba puna lAge che jIva re, sahaje sabhAve tAya ho lAla / / ' je karaNI kareM nirajarA taNI, puna taNI mana meM dhAra ho laal| te to karaNI khoe ne bApar3A, gayA jamAro hAra ho lAla' / / Agama meM kahA hai-dharma-kriyA kevala karma-kSaya ke lie karanI cAhie anya kisI sAMsArika-hetu ke lie nhiiN| isase sambandhita eka anya siddhAnta bhI hai| jaise dharma-kriyA mokSa ke lie karanA ucita hai usI taraha dharma-kriyA karane ke bAda usake badale meM sAMsArika phala kI kAmanA karanA bhI ucita nhiiN| jo dharma-kriyA kara badale meM nidAna-sAMsArika phala kI kAmanA karatA hai, usakI dharma-karanI saMsAra-vRddhi kA kAraNa hotI hai| svAmI jI likhate haiM : jina sAsaNa meM ima kahyoM, karaNI karanI che mugata re kAja / karaNI kareM nIhAMNo nahIM kareM, te pAmeM mugata roM raaj|| . karaNI kareM nIhAMNoM kareM, te gayA jamAro haar| saMbhUta nIhANoM kara brahmadatta hUvoM, gayo sAtamI naraka majhAra / / karINa kareM nIhAMNoM nahIM kareM, te gayA jamAro jiit| tAmalI tApasa nIhAMNoM kIdho nahIM, to isANa indra huvo vdiit|| jaba devataoM ne bAla tapasvI tAmalI tApasa ko indra banane ke lie nidAna karane kI prArthanA kI taba usake mana meM jo vicAra uThe unako svAmIjI ne usake muMha se bar3e hI mArmika rUpa se prakaTa karavAyA hai| tAmalI socatA hai : mUMna sAjha rahyoM piNa bolyoM nahIM, nIhANo piNa na kIyoM koy| bale mana meM vicAra isaDo kIyoM, karaNI becyAM Acho nahIM hoya / / 1. puNya padArtha : DhAla 1 gA0 52, 55-57

Page #716
nirjarA padArtha (DhAla : 2) : TippaNI 18 jo tapasA karaNo mhAre alpa che, ghaNo ciMtavyoM huve nahIM koy| . jo tapasA karaNI mhAre ati ghaNI, thor3oM ciMtavyoM satAva sUM hoya / / jehavI karaNI tehavA phala lAgasI, piNa karaNI to bAMjha na koy| to nihAMNoM karUM kiNa kAraNe, AchoM kiyAM nizceM Acho hoy|| svAmIjI upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM : jina mata mAMhe piNa ima kahyo, nIhANoM kare tapa khoy| te to naraka taNoM huve pAvaNoM, vale cihUM gati mAMhe dukhiyo hoy|| tapa kI mahimA batAte hue zrI hemacandrasUri ne likhA hai-"jisa prakAra sadoSa svarNa pradIpta agni dvArA zuddha hotA hai, vaise hI AtmA tapAgni se vizuddha hotI hai| bAhya aura Abhyantara tapAgni ke dedIpyamAna hone para bhI yamI durjara kArmoM ko tatkSaNa bhasma kara detA hai|" uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai-"koTi bhavoM ke saMcita karma tapa dvArA jIrNa hokara jhar3a jAte haiN|" usI Agama meM kahA hai : "taparUpI bANa se saMyukta ho, karmarUpI kavaca kA bhedana karanevAlA muni, saMgrAma kA anta lA, saMsAra se-janma-janmAntara se mukta ho jAtA hai|" svAmIjI kahate haiM utkRSTa bhAvanA se tapa karanevAlA tIrthaMkara gotra taka kA baMdha karatA hai| adhika kyA tapa se ananta saMsArI jIva kSaNabhara meM karor3oM bhavoM ke karmoM ko khapAkara siddha ho jAtA hai| 18. nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI donoM niravadya haiM (gA0 53-56) : ina gAthAoM meM svAmIjI ne nimna bAtoM para prakAza DAlA hai : / 1. nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM para donoM hI niravadya haiN| 2. nirjarA mokSa kA aMza hai| 3. naye karmoM ke baMdha se nivRtta hue binA saMsAra-bhramaNa nahIM mitttaa| navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : zrI hemacandrasUripraNIta saptatattvaprakaraNa gA0 126, 132 : sadoSamapi dIptena, suvarNa bahinA ythaa| tapo'gninA tapyamAnastathA jIvo vishudhyti|| dIpyamAne tapovanau, bAhye cAbhyantare'pi c| yamI jarati karmANi, durjarANyapi tatkSaNAt / / utta0 30.6 : bhavakoDIsaMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijjarijjai utta0 6.22 (pR0 pA0 Ti0 meM uddhRta) 2. 3.

Page #717
nava padArtha nIce ina para kramazaH prakAza DAlA jaayegaa| 1. karmoM ke deza-kSaya se AtmA kA dezarUpa ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| jisase aisA hotA hai, vaha nirjarA kI karanI hai| nirjarA Atma-pradezoM kI ujjvalatA hai| isa apekSA vaha niravadya hai| nirjarA kI karanI zubha yogarUpa hone se nirmala hotI hai| ataH vaha niravadya hai| 2. nirjarA mokSa kA aMza kisa prakAra hai, isa para kucha prakAza pUrva meM DAlA jA cukA hai| "dharma hetuka nirjarA nava tattvoM meM sAtavA~ tattva hai| mokSa usI kA utkRSTa rUpa hai| karma kI pUrNa nirjarA (vilaya) jo hai, vahI mokSa hai| karma kA apUrNa vilaya nirjarA hai| donoM meM mAtrA bheda hai, svarUpa bheda nhiiN'|" jaise jala kI eka bUnda samudra kA hI aMza hotI hai, vaise hI nirjarA bhI mokSa kA aMza hai| antara eka deza aura pUrNatA kA hai| akRtsna karma-kSaya nirjarA hai aura kRtsna ' karmakSaya mokss| * 3. nirjarA purAne karmoM ko dUra karatI hai para usase karmoM kA anta tabhI A sakatA hai jaba naye karmoM kA saMcaya na kiyA jaay| jaba taka naye karmoM kA saMcAra hotA rahatA hai purAne karmoM kA kSaya hone para bhI karmoM kA anta nahIM aataa| jisa taraha karja utArane kI vidhi yaha hai ki nayA karja na kiyA jAya aura purAnA cukAyA jaay| usI prakAra karma se nivRtta hone kI prakriyA yaha hai ki naye karmoM ke Agamana ko rokA jAya aura purAne karmoM kA kSaya kiyA jaay| isa vidhi se hI jIva karmoM se mukta ho sakatA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM isI vidhi kA ullekha tAlAba ke udAharaNa dvArA kiyA gayA hai| vahA~ kahA hai-"prANivadha, mRSAvAda, corI, maithuna aura parigraha tathA rAtribhojana se virata jIva anAsrava-naye karma-praveza se rahita ho jAtA hai| jo jIva pA~ca samitiyoM se saMvRtta, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, cAra kaSAyoM se rahita, jitendriya tathA tIna prakAra ke garva aura tIna prakAra ke zalya se rahita hotA hai, vaha anAsrava-naye karma-saMcaya se rahita hotA hai| jisa taraha jala Ane ke mArga ko roka dene para bar3A tAlAba pAnI ke ulIce jAne aura sUrya ke tApa se kramazaH sUkha jAtA hai, usI taraha Asrava-pApa karma ke praveza-mArgoM ko roka denevAle saMyamI puruSa ke karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karma tapa ke dvArA jIrNa hokara jhar3a jAte haiN| 1. jaina darzana ke maulika tattva pR0 147 2. tattvA0 1.4 sarvArthasiddhi : ekadezakarmasaMkSayalakSaNA nirjarA, kRtsnakarmaviyogalakSaNo mokSaH 3. utta0 30, 2-3. 5-6

Page #718
: 8 : baMdha padArtha

Page #719
: 8 : baMdha padArtha duhA 1. AThamoM padArtha baMdha The, tiNa jIva ne rAkhyo che baMdha / jiNa baMdha padArtha nahIM olakhyo, te jIva che moha aMdha / / 2. baMdha thakI jIva dabIyo raheM, kAI na raheM ughADI kor| tiNa baMdha taNA prabala thakIM, kAMI na cale jora / / 3. talAva rUpa to jIva che, tiNa meM paDIyA pAMNI jyaM baMdha jaaNnn| nIkalatA pAMNI rUpa puna pApa che, baMdha meM lIjo ema pichAMNa / / 4. eka jIva daraba cha tehaneM, asaMkhyAta paradesa / sagalA paradesAM Azrava duvAra che, sagalA paradesAM karama prves|| 5. mithyAta ivirata meM paramAda cha, vale kaSAya joga vikhyaat| yAM pAMcAM taNA bIsa bheda che, panera Azrava joga meM samAta / / 6. nAlA rUpa Azrava nAlA karama nAM, te rUMdhyAM huveM saMvara duvAra / karama rUpa jala Avato raheM, jaba baMdha na huveM ligAra / /

Page #720
: 8 : baMdha padArtha dohA , 1. AThavA~ padArtha baMdha hai| isane jIva ko bAMdha rakhA hai| jisane baMdha padArtha ko nahIM pahacAnA, vaha mohAMdha hai| baMdha padArtha aura usakA svarUpa (do01-3) 2. baMdha se jIva dabA rahatA hai (usake sarva pradeza karmoM se AcchAdita rahate haiN)| usakA koI bhI aMza jarA bhI khulA nahIM rhtaa| baMdha kI prabalatA ke kAraNa jIva kA jarA bhI vaza nahIM cltaa| 3. jIva tAlAbarUpa hai| tAlAba meM par3e hue-sthita jalarUpa baMdha hai| puNya-pApa ko nikalate hue jalarUpa samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra baMdha ko pahacAna lo| karma-praveza ke mArga : jIva-pradeza 4. pratyeka jIva dravya ke asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiN| sarva pradeza Azrava-dvAra haiM-(karma-grahaNa karane ke mArga haiN)| sarva pradezoM se karmoM kA praveza hotA hai| baMdha ke hetu 5. mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ye pA~ca pradhAna Azrava haiN| inameM yoga Azrava ke pandraha bhedoM ko jor3a dene se kula bIsa Asrava hote haiN| 6. jala ke Ane ke nAle kI taraha Asrava karmoM ke Ane ke nAle haiN| ina nAloM ko roka dene para saMvara hotA hai jisa se karmarUpI jala kA AnA ruka jAtA hai| aura nayA baMdha nahIM hotaa| baMdha se mukta hone kA upakrama (do06-8)

Page #721
666 nava padArtha 7. talAva noM pAMNI ghaTe tiNa bidhe, jIva re ghaTe , karama / jaba kAMyaka jIva ujala huveM, te to jeM nirajarA dhrm|| 8. kade talAva rIto huveM, sarva pANI taNo huveM soSa / jyUM sarva karamA noM sopaMta huveM, rItA talAva jyUM moSa / / 6. baMdha to che ATha karamAM taNo, te padagala nI pryaay| tiNa baMdhaM taNI olakhaNA kahUM, te suNajo cita lyaay|| DhAla : 1 (ai 2 karma viMTa . ..) 1. baMdha nIpajeM che Azrava duvAra thI, tiNa baMdha ne kahyoM puna pApo jii| te puna pApa to daraba rUpa meM, bhAve baMdha kahyoM jiNa Apo jii|| baMdha padArtha olakho / / 2. jyUM tIthaMkara Aya upanAM, te to daraba tIthaMkara jANo jii| ___bhAve tIthaMkara to jiNa same, hosI terameM guNaThAMNoM jii|| 3. jyUM puna ne pApa lAgo kahyoM, te to daraba che puna pApo jii| ... bhAve puna pApa to ude AyAM husI, sukha duHkha soga saMtApo jii|| 4. tiNa baMdha taNA doya bheda meM, eka puna taNo baMdha jANoM jii| bIjo baMdha jeM pApa ro, donUM baMdha rI karajo pichAMNo jii|| * yaha A~kar3I pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM isI prakAra smjheN|

Page #722
gaMdha padArtha dao, jisa taraha (sUrya kI garmI yA utsiMcana se) tAlAba kA pAnI ghaTatA hai, usI prakAra (tapa Adi se) jIva ke karma ghaTate haiM karmoM ke ghaTane se jIva kucha-eka deza ujjvala-nirmala hotA hai, yahI nirjarA hai| jisa taraha (dhIre-dhIre) sarva jala ke sUkha jAne se samaya pAkara tAlAba rikta ho jAtA hai, ThIka usI taraha sarva karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne para jIva karmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| isa taraha mokSa rikta tAlAba ke samAna hai| 6. baMdha ATha karmoM kA hotA hai| baMdha pudagala kI paryAya hai| maiM . isa baMdha tattva kI pahacAna karAtA huuN| dhyAnapUrvaka suno| baMdha ATha karmoM kA ho DhAla : 1 1. baMdha Asrava-dvAra se utpanna hotA hai| baMdha ko puNya aura pApAtmaka do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| ye puNya-pApa to dravya-baMdha rUpa haiN| bhagavAna ne bhAva baMdha bhI kahA hai| dravya baMdha aura bhAva baMdha (gA0 1-3) 2-3. jisa taraha tIrthaMkara utpanna hone para dravya tIrthaMkara hote haiM parantu bhAva tIrthakara usa samaya hote haiM jaba ki ve terahaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiN| usI taraha jo puNya-pApa kA baMdha kahA gayA hai, vaha dravya puNya-pApa kA baMdha hai| bhAvaH puNya-pApa bandha taba hotA hai jaba ki karma udaya meM Akara sukha-duHkha, harSa-zoka utpanna karate haiN| 4. baMdha do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka puNya karmoM kA baMdha dUsarA pApa karmoM kaa| ina donoM prakAra ke baMdha ko acchI taraha phcaano|

Page #723
666 nava padArtha 5. puna noM baMdha ude hUAM, jIva ne sAtA sukha huveM soyo jii| pApa noM baMdha ude hUAM, vividha paNe duHkha hoyo jii|| 6. baMdha ude nahIM jyAM laga jIva neM, sukha duHkha mUla na hoya jii| baMdha to chatA rUpa lAgo raheM, phor3A na pADe koya jii|| 7. tiNa baMdha taNA cyAra bheda che, tyAne rUDI rIta pichAMNoM jii| prakata baMdha neM thita baMdha dusaro, anubhAga meM paradesa baMdha jANoM jii|| 8. prakata baMdha , karamAM rI jUjUi, te karamAM rA sabhAva re nyAyo jii| bAMdhI , tiNa sameM baMdha cha, jesI bAMdhI tesI ude Ayo jii|| 6. tiNa prakata ne mApI cha kAla sUM, itarA kAla tAi rahasI tAmo jii| pacheto prakata vilalAvasI, thita sUM prakata baMdha , AMmo jii|| 10. anubhAga baMdha rasa vipAka cha, jeso 2 rasa desI tAhyo jii| te piNa prakata noM baMdha rasa kahyoM, bAMdhyA tesAM ija ude Ayo jii|| 11. paradesa baMdha kahyoM prakata baMdha taNo, prakata 2 rA anaMta paradeso jii| te lolIbhUta jIva sUM hoya rahyA, prakata baMdha olakhAI vazeSo jii|| - 12. ATha karamAM rI prakata cha, jUjUI ekIkI rA anaMta paradeso jii| te ekIkI paradesa jIva re, lolIbhUta huvA , vazeSo jii||

Page #724
baMdha padArtha. 5. puNya-baMdha ke udaya se jIva ko sAta-sukha prApta hote haiN| aura pApa baMdha ke udaya hone se nAnA prakAra ke duHkha hote haiN| 6. 7. 8. 6. 10. jaba taka baMdha udaya meM nahIM AtA taba taka jIva ko jarA bhI sukha-duHkha nahIM hotA / ( udaya meM Ane taka) baMdha satArUpa hI rahatA hai aura thor3I bhI takalIpha nahIM detA / . baMdha ke cAra bheda haiM : (1) prakRti bandha, (2) sthiti bandha, (3) anubhAga bandha aura (4) pradeza bandha / inako acchI taraha se pahacAnanA caahie| pratyeka karma kI prakRti bhinna-bhinna hai / prakRti bandha karmoM ke svabhAva kI apekSA se hotA hai| prakRti ke baMdhane para prakRti bandha hotA hai| prakRti jaisI bAMdhI jAtI hai vaisI hI udaya meM AtI hai 1 pratyeka prakRti kAla se mApI gayI hai| pratyeka prakRti amuka kAla taka rahatI hai, bAda meM vilIna ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra sthiti bandha karma-prakRti ke kAlamAna kI apekSA se hotA hai| anubhAga bandha rasa-vipAka - karma jisa-jisa taraha kA rasa degA usakI apekSA se hotA hai| yaha rasa bandha bhI pratyeka prakRti kA hI hotA hai| jaisA rasa jIva bAMdhatA hai vaisA hI udaya meM AtA hai| 11-12. pradeza bandha bhI prakRti bandha kA hI hotA hai| eka-eka prakRti ke ananta - ananta pradeza hote haiN| ve jIva ke pradezoM lolIbhUta ho rahe haiN| prakRti baMdha kI yahI vizeSa pahacAna hai / AThoM karmoM kI prakRti bhinna-bhinna hai| eka-eka prakRti ke ananta pradeza jIva ke eka-eka pradeza ke vizeSarUpa se lolIbhUta haiM / 666 karmoM kI sattA aura udaya baMdha ke cAra bheda (gA0 7-12).

Page #725
.00 nava padArtha .. 13. gyAMnAvaraNI darasaNAvaraNI vedanI, vale AThamoM karama aMtarAyo jii| yAMrI thita che sagalA rI sAriSI, te suNajo citta lyAyo jii|| 14. thita che yAM cyArUM karamA taNI, aMtaramuharata parimAMNo jii| utakaSTI thita yAM cyArUM karamA taNI, tIsa koDAkoDa sAgara jAMNo jii|| 15. thita darasaNa mohaNI karama nI, jagana to aMtaramaharata paramANo jii| utakaSTI thita che ehanI, sitara koDAkoDa sAgara jAMNoM jii|| 16. jigana thita cArita mohaNI karama nI, aMtaramuharata kahI jagadIso jii| utakaSTI thita che ehanI, sAgara koDAkoDa cAlIso. jii|| 17. thita kahI che AukhA karama nIM, jigana aMtaramuharata hoyo jii| utakaSTI thita sAgara teMtIsa nIM, Age thita AukhA rI na koyo jii|| 18. thita nAMma ne gotra karama taNI, jagana to ATha muharata soyo jii| utakaSTI ekIkA karama nIM, basI koDAkoDa sAgara hoyo jii|| 16. eka jIva re ATha karamA taNA, pudagala rA paradesa ananto jii| te abhavI jIvAM thI mApIyAM, anaMta guNAM kahyA bhagavaMto jii|| 20. te avasa ude AsI jIva re, bhogavIyA viNa nahIM chaTAyo jii| ude AyAM viNa sukha duHkha huve nahIM, ude AyAM sukha dukha thAyo jii||

Page #726
baMdha padArtha 701 karmoM kI sthiti (gA0 13-18) 13. jJAnAvaraNIya karma, darzanAvaraNIya karma, vedanIya karma aura AThaveM aMtarAya karma-ina sabakI sthiti eka samAna hai| citta lagA kara suno| 14. ina cAroM karmoM kI jaghanya sthiti aMtara muhUrta pramANa aura utkRSTa sthiti tIsa koTAkoTi sAgara jitanI hai| 15. darzanamohanIya karma kI kama-se-kama sthiti aMtara muhUrta pramANa aura adhika-se-adhika sthiti sattara koTAkoTi sAgara jitanI hai| 16. bhagavAna ne cAritramohanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti aMtara muhUrta kI batalAI hai| utkRSTa sthiti cAlIsa koTAkoTi sAgara kI hotI hai| 17. AyuSya karma kI jaghanya sthiti aMtara muhUrta aura utkRSTa sthiti tetIsa sAgaropama kI hotI hai| isakI isase adhika sthiti nahIM hotii| 18. 'nAma aura gautra-inameM se pratyeka karma kI jaghanya sthiti ATha muhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa bIsa koTAkoTi sAgara jitanI / 16. pratyeka jIva ke ATha karmoM ke ananta pudgala-pradeza lage rahate haiN| abhavya jIvoM kI saMkhyA ke mApa se bhagavAna ne ina pudgaloM kI saMkhyA ananta guNA batalAI hai| anubhAga baMdha (gA0 16-21) 20. ye karma jIva ke avazya hI udaya meM AveMge; bhoge binA .. (bAMdhe hue karmoM se) chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| karmoM ke udaya meM Ane se hI sukha-duHkha hotA hai| binA udaya ke sukha-duHkha nahIM hotaa|

Page #727
702 nava padArtha 21. subha pariNAMmAM karama bAMdhIyA, te subha paNe ude AsI jI / asubha pariNAMmAM karama bAMdhIyA, tiNa karamAM thI duHkha thAsI jI / / 22. pAMca varaNA AThoMi karama cheM, doya gaMdha neM rasa pAMcUI jii| copharasI AThUMi karama cheM, rUpI pudgala karama AThoMi jI / / 23. karama to lUkhA neM copaDyA, vale ThaMDhA uMnA hoi jI / karama halakA nahIM bhArI nahIM, suhAlo neM kharadarA na koi jI / / 24. koI talAva jala sUM pUrNa bhasyo, khAlI kora na rahI kAya jI / jyUM jIva bhasyo karamAM thakI, A to upamA desa thI tAhyo jI / / 25. asaMkhyAtA paradesa eka jIva re, te asaMkhyAtA jema talAvo jI / sArA paradesa bharIyA karamAM thakI, jAMNeM bharIyA cokhUNI bAvo jI / / 26. eka 2 paradesa cheM jIva noM, tihAM anaMtA karama nAM paradeso jI / te sArA paradesa bharIyA cheM bAva jyUM, karama pudagala kIyoM cheM paraveso jI / / 27. talAva khAlI huve cheM iNa vidhe, peMhalA to nAlA deve rUMdhAyo jii| pacheM morIyAdika choDe talAva rI, jaba talAva rIto thAyo jI / / 28. jyUM jIva re Azrava nAlo rUMdha de, tapasA kareM haraSa sahIto jI / jaba chehaDo AveM sarva karama noM, taba jIva huveM karama rahIto jI / /

Page #728
baMdha padArtha 703 21. jo karma zubha pariNAma se bAMdhe gaye haiM, ve zubha rUpa se udaya meM AyeMge aura jo karma azubha pariNAmoM se bAMdhe gaye haiM unase duHkha hogaa"| 22. AThoM hI karma pA~ca varNa, do gaMdha aura pA~ca rasoM se yukta hote haiN| AThoM hI karma cosparzI hote haiN| AThoM hI karma / paudgalika aura rUpI haiN| pradeza-baMdha aura tAlAba kA dRSTAnta (gA0 22-26) 23. karma rukSa aura snigdha tathA ThaNDe aura garma hote haiN| karma halke, bhArI, suhAvane yA kharadare nahIM hote| 24. jaise koI tAlAba jala se bharA ho, jarA bhI khAlI na ho usI taraha jIva ke pradeza karmoM se bhare rahate haiN| yaha upamA eka deza samajhanI caahie| 25. pratyeka jIva ke asaMkhyAta pradeza asaMkhyAta tAlAboM kI taraha haiN| ye saba pradeza karmoM se bhare rahate haiM mAno catuSkoNa vApiyA~ jala se bharI hoN| 26. jahA~ jIva kA eka pradeza hai vahA~ karmoM ke ananta pradeza rahe hue haiN| isI taraha asaMkhyAta pradezI jIva ke sarva pradeza karmoM se usI prakAra bhare rahate haiM jisa prakAra vApiyA~ jala se| AtmA ke eka-eka pradeza meM karmoM kA praveza hai | mukti kI prakriyA (gA027-28) 27-28.jisa taraha jala Ane ke nAle ko banda kara jala nikalane ke nAle ko khola diyA jAya to bharA huA tAlAba khAlI ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra AsravarUpI nAle ko roka kara harSita citta hokara tapa karane se karmoM kA anta AtA hai aura jIva karmarahita ho jAtA hai

Page #729
'704 nava padArtha 26. karama rahIta huvo jIva niramalo, tiNa jIva ne kahije mokho jii| te sidha huvo , sAsato, sarva karama baMdha kara dIyoM soSo jii|| 30. joDa kIvIM meM baMdha olakhAyavA, nAthaduvArA sahara majhAro jii| saMvata aThAre ne varasa chapaneM, ceta vida bArasa sanIsara vAro jii||

Page #730
baMdha padArtha 705 mukta jIva 26. karma rahita jIva nirmala hotA hai| aise jIva ko mukta kahA jAtA hai| vaha jIva zAzvata siddha hotA hai| usane karmabandha kA Atyantika kSaya kara diyaa| 30. yaha jor3a baMdha tattva ko samajhAne ke lie zrIjIdvAra meM saM0 1856 kI caitra badI 12 vAra zanivAra ko racI gaI hai| racanA-sthala va kAla

Page #731
1. baMdha padArtha (do0 1 ) : svAmIjI ne baMdha ko AThavA~ padArtha kahA hai aura usakA vivecana bhI ThIka mokSa ke pUrva kiyA hai| usakA AdhAra Agamika kathana hai'| digambara AcArya bhI usakA yaha sthAna svIkAra karate haiN'| uttarAdhyayana meM nava padArthoM ke nAma nirdeza meM usakA sthAna tRtIya hai arthAt isakA ullekha jIva aura ajIva padArtha ke bAda hI A jAtA hai| sAta padArthoM kA ullekha karate hue vAcaka umAsvAti ne ise caturtha sthAna para rakhA hai arthAt ise Asrava ke bAda aura saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ke pahale rakhA hai| hemacandrasUri ne sAta padArthoM meM ise chaThA padArtha batalAyA hai / AgamoM meM anya padArthoM kI taraha baMdha ko bhI sadbhAva padArtha, tathyabhAva Adi kahA gayA hai| zraddhA ke boloM meM kahA hai- "aisI saMjJA mata karo ki baMdha aura mokSa nahIM haiM para aisI saMjJA karo ki baMdha aura mokSa haiM / " dvipadAvatAroM meM baMdha aura mokSa ko pratidvandvI tattvoM meM ginA gayA hai / isa taraha yaha spaSTa hai ki baMdha ko jaina darzana meM eka svataMtra tattva ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| jIva aura pudgala kramazaH cetana aura jar3a hone se paraspara virodhI svabhAvavAle padArtha haiM phira bhI donoM paraspara baddha haiM aura isI sambandha se yaha saMsAra hai| loka ke eka 1. ThANAGga 6,665 (pR0 22 pA0 Ti0 1 meM uddhRta) 2. puJcAstiAkaya 2.108 ( pR0 150 pA0 Ti0 5 (ka) meM uddhRta) 3. utta0 28.14 ( pR0 25 para uddhRta) 4. tattvA0 1.4 5. TippaNiyA~ dekhie pR0 151 pA0 Ti0 3 (ka) ThANAGga 6.665 (kha) utta0 28.14 7. suyagaDaM 2.5.15 : 8. Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA, NevaM sannaM nivesa e / atthi bandhe va mokkhe vA, evaM sannaM nivesa e / / ThANAGga 2.56 : jadatthiNaM loge taM savvaM dupaoAraM taM jahA 20299 bandhe ceva mokkhe ceva

Page #732
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 1 707 bhAga vizeSa ko-usakI coTI ko-alaga rakha diyA jAya to aisA bhI koI sthAna na milegA jahA~ ki svatantra jIva-pudgala-mukta jIva prApta ho ske| jIva aura pudgala sat padArtha hone se unakA pArasparika bandha bhI satya hai aura vaha sat padArtha hai| jIva aura karma kA baMdha kAlpanika bAta nahIM para kSaNa-kSaNa honevAlI ghaTanA hai| isIlie baMdha ko AThavA~ sadabhAva padArtha mAnA gayA hai| ___jIva aura karma ke saMzleSa ko baMdha kahate haiN| jIva apanI vRttiyoM se karma-yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai| ina grahaNa kiye hue karma-pudgala aura jIva-pradezoM kA baMdhana-saMyoga baMdha haiN| zrI nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI likhate haiM-"jisa caitanya pariNAma se karma baMdhatA hai, vaha bhAva baMdha hai tathA karma aura AtmA ke pradezoM kA anyonya praveza-eka dUsare meM mila jAnA-eka kSetrAvagAhI ho jAnA dravya baMdha hai| abhayadevasUri kahate haiM-"ber3I kA bandhana dravya bandha hai aura karma kA bandhana bhAvabandha / " jIva aura karma ke pradeza-bandha ko samajhAte hue svAmIjI ne tIna dRSTAnta die 1. jisa taraha tela aura tila lolIbhUta-otaprota hote haiM, isI taraha bandha meM jIva aura karma lolIbhUta hote haiN| 2. jisa taraha ghRta aura dUdha lolIbhUta hote haiM, usI taraha bandha meM jIva aura karma lolIbhUta hote haiN| 1. utta0 28.14 nemicandrIya TIkA : 'bandhazca'-jIvakarmaNoH saMzleSa : 2. ThANAGga 1.4.6 kI TIkA : (ka) bandhanaM bandhaH sakaSAyatvAt jIvaH karmaNo yogyAn pudgalAn Adatte yat sa bandha iti bhAva : (kha) nanu bandho jIvakarmaNoH saMyogo'bhipretaH 3. dravyasaMgraha 2.32 : bajjhadi kammaM jeNa du cedaNabhAveNa bhAvabandho so| kammAdapadesANaMaNNoNNapavesaNaM idro|| 4. ThANAGga 1.4.6 TIkA : dravyato bandho nigaDAdibhirbhAvataH karmaNA

Page #733
708 3. jisa taraha dhAtu aura miTTI lolIbhUta hote haiM, usI taraha bandha meM jIva aura karma lolIbhUta hote haiM' / jIva aura karma kA yaha pArasparika bandha pravAha kI apekSA anAdi hai / na jIva pahale utpanna huA, na karma pahale huA, na donoM sAtha utpanna hue, na donoM anAdi kAla se utpanna haiM para donoM Adi rahita haiM aura donoM kA sambandha Adi rahita hai / bandha padArtha ber3I kI taraha hai| isane jIva ko pakar3a rakhA hai| jo manuSya apane bandhana ko nahIM samajhatA, vaha mohAndha hai / jo bandhana ko bandhana nahIM samajhatA vaha bandhana ko tor3a kara mukta nahIM ho sktaa| bhagavAna ne kahA hai- "bandhana ko jAno aura todd'o|" 2. bandha aura jIva kI paravazatA ( do0 2 ) : AcArya pUjyapAda ne bandha kI paribhASA dete hue likhA hai- "AtmakarmaNonyo'nyapradezAnupravezAtmako bandha: 5 / " jIva aura karma ke isa ota-prota saMzleSa ko dUdha aura jala ke udAharaNa se acchI taraha samajhA jA sakatA hai| jisa taraha mile hue dUdha aura pAnI meM yaha nahIM batalAyA jA sakatA ki kahA~ pAnI hai aura kahAM dUdha hai parantu sarvatra eka hI padArtha najara AtA hai ThIka vaise hI jIva aura karmoM ke sambandha meM bhI yaha nahIM batalAyA jA sakatA ki kisa aMza meM jIva hai aura kisa aMza meM karma-pudgala / parantu sabhI pradezoM meM jIva aura karma kA anyonya sambandha rahatA hai / jIva ke sarva pradeza karmoM se prabhAvita rahate haiM / usakA thor3A bhI aMza karmoM se unmukta nahIM rhtaa| karma rahita jIva meM - mukta jIva meM aneka svAbhAvika zaktiyA~ hotI haiN| parantu saMsArI jIva ananta kAla se karma saMyukta hone se una zaktiyoM ko prakaTa nahIM kara sktaa| jIva ke sAtha karmoM ke bandha se usake saba svabhAvika guNa dabe hue rahate haiN| isase vaha paravaza - parAdhIna ho 1. 2. terAdvAra: dRSTAntadvAra ThANAGga 1.4.6 TIkA : Adi rahito jIvakarmayoga iti pakSaH 3. ThANAGga 1.4.6 TIkA 4. suyagaDaM 1,1.1.1.1 : 5. nava padArtha bujjhijja tti tiuTTijA bandhanaM parijANiyA / tattvA0 1.4 sarvArthasiddhi

Page #734
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 3-4 706 jAtA hai| na vaha pUrA dekha sakatA hai aura na pUrA jAna sakatA hai| vaha pUrNa cAritravAna bhI nahIM ho sktaa| use nAnA prakAra ke sukha duHkha vedana karane par3ate haiN| eka niyata Ayu taka zarIra vizeSa meM rahanA par3atA hai| use aneka rUpa karane par3ate haiM-nAnA gatiyoM meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai| nIca yA ucca gotra meM janma lenA par3atA hai| vaha apanI ananta vIrya zakti ko sphurita nahIM kara sktaa| isa taraha karma ke baMdhana se jakar3A huA jIva nAnA prakAra se parAdhIna ho jAtA hai- vaha apanI zaktiyoM ko prakaTa karane kA bala kho cukA hotA hai| isa prakAra karma kI parAdhInatA se jIva niHsattva ho jAtA hai| usakA koI vaza nahIM cltaa| zrI hemacandrasUri likhate haiM-"jIva kaSAya se karmayogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, yaha bandha hai| vaha jIva kI asvataMtratA kA kAraNa hai|" 3. baMdha aura tAlAba kA dRSTAnta (do0 3) : jisa taraha tAlAba gRhIta jala se paripUrNa rahatA hai, isI taraha saMsArI jIva ke Atma-pradeza-gRhIta karmarUpa pariNAma pAe hue pudgala-skaMdhoM se paripUrNa rahate haiN| jisa taraha saMcita jala tAlAba meM sthita rahatA hai, usI prakAra gRhIta karma Atma-pradezoM meM sthita rahate haiN| yahI baMdha hai| jisa taraha tAlAba meM sthita jala nikalatA rahatA hai, vaise hI saMcita karma bhI sukha yA duHkharUpa phala dekara Atma-pradezoM se nikalate rahate haiM, isa taraha puNya-pApa nikalate hue jala ke tulya haiM aura bandha tAlAba meM sthita jala tulya / karmoM kA sattArUpa avasthAna baMdha hai aura unakI udayarUpa pariNati puNya pApa / saMcita karma phala nahIM dete kevala sattArUpa meM rahate haiM, yaha baMdha hai| saMcita karma udaya meM A sukha yA duHkha dete haiM, taba ve puNya yA pApa saMjJA se prajJApita hote haiN| 4. jIva-pradeza aura karma pradeza (do0 4) : isa viSaya meM pUrva meM vizeSa prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai | jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI dravya hai| vaha pratyeka pradeza se karma-skaMdha grahaNa karatA hai| karma-grahaNa AtmA ke khAsa pradezoM dvArA hI nahIM hotA parantu Upara, nIcI, tirachI saba dizAoM ke Atma-pradezoM dvArA hotA hai| 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : saptatattvaprakaraNa gA0 133 : sakaSAyatayA jIvaH karmayogyAMstu pudglaan| yadAdatte sa bandhaH syAjjIvAsvAtantryakAraNam / / 2 dekhie pR0 285 anuccheda 5 tathA pR0 417 3. dekhie pR0 28 anuccheda 4, pR0 26 Ti0 7 kA antima anuccheda aura pR0 41-42

Page #735
710 nava padArtha 5. baMdha-hetu (do0 5) : AgamoM meM bandha-hetu do kahe gae haiM-(1) rAga aura (2) dveSa' | -"rAgo ya doso vi ya kammaMbIyaM" -rAga aura dveSa karma ke bIja haiN| jo bhI pApa karma haiM, ve rAga aura dveSa se arjita hote haiM-"jahA u pAvagaM kammaM, rAgadosa samajjiyaM / " ina Agama vAkyoM meM bhI do hI bandha-hetuoM kA ullekha hai| TIkAkAra ne rAga se mAyA aura lobha-ina do ko grahaNa kiyA hai aura dveSa se krodha aura mAna ko / Agama meM anyatra kahA hai ki jIva cAra sthAnoM se AThoM karma-prakRtiyoM kA cayana karatA hai| bhUta meM kiyA hai aura bhaviSyat meM kregaa| ye cAra sthAna krodha, gAna bhAyA aura lobha haiN| eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! jIva karma-prakRtiyoM kA baMdha kaise karate haiM ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-'gautama ! jIva do sthAnoM se karmoM kA baMdha karate haiM-eka rAga aura dUsare dveSa se| rAga do prakAra kA hai-mAyA aura lobha / dveSa bhI do prakAra kA hai-krodha aura maan|" krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA saMgrAhaka zabda kaSAya hai| isa taraha uparyukta vivecana se eka kaSAya hI bandha-hetu hotA hai| 1. (ka) ThANAGga 2.4.66 (kha) samavAyAGga sama0 2 2. utta0 32.7 utta0 30.1 4. ThANAGga 2.4.66 kI TIkA : rAgo mAyAlobhakaSAyalakSaNaH dveSastu krodhamAnakaSAyalakSaNaH yadAhamAyAlobhakaSAyazcetyetad rAgasaMjJi dvndvm| krodho mAnazca punadveSa iti samAsanirdiSTaH / / ThANAGga 250 : jIvANaM cauhiM ThANehiM aTTha kammapagaDIo ciNiMsa, taM0 koheNaM mANeNaM mAyAe lobheNaM 1. prAmA 23.1.3

Page #736
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 5 dUsarA kathana hai- 'yoga prakRtibaMdha aura pradezabandha kA hetu hai aura kaSAya sthiti baMdha aura anubhAgabandha kA hetu' / " isase yoga aura kaSAya- ye do bandha-hetu Thaharate haiM / tIsarA kathana hai- "mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga- ye bandha-hetu haiM / " "ina cAra bandha-hetuoM 57 bheda hote haiN|" uparyukta bandha-hetuoM meM pramAda kA ullekha nahIM hai / Agama meM use bhI baMdha hetu kahA hai (bhaga0 1.2 ) / zrI umAsvAti ne pramAda ko bhI bandha- hetu mAnA hai "mithyAdarzanAviratipramAdakaSAyayogA bandhahetavaH / " isa taraha bandha-hetuoM kI saMkhyA ke sambandha meM matabheda hai| koI eka hI bandha-hetu mAnate haiM, koI do, koI cAra aura koI pA~ca / jahA~ eka kaSAya ko hI bandhahetu kahA hai, vahA~ usa kathana ko bandha-hetuoM meM kaSAya kI pradhAnatA kA sUcaka samajhanA caahie| athavA bandha-hetuoM kA ekadeza kathanamAtra samajhanA caahie| ina bhinna-bhinna paramparAoM kA samanvaya isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai - " pramAda eka prakAra kA asayama hI hai aura isalie yaha avirati yA kaSAya meM A jAtA hai; isI dRSTi se 'karmaprakRti' Adi granthoM meM kevala cAra bandhahetu hI batAe gae haiN| bArIkI se dekhane se mithyAtva aura asaMyama- ye donoM kaSAya ke svarUpa se bhinna nahIM par3ate; isalie kaSAya aura yoga--ye do hI bandha-hetu gine gae haiM / " mithyAtvAdi pA~ca hetuoM kA paraspara pArthakya pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| aisI hAlata meM yaha samanvaya bahuta dUra taka nahIM jAtA / 1. 711 2. ThANAGga 2.466 TIkA : jogA payaDipadesa ThitiaNubhAgaM kaSAyao kuNai ThANAGga 2.4.66 TIkA : mithyAtvAviratikaSAyayogA bandhahetavaH 3. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devaguptasUripraNIta navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 12 kA bhASya gA0 100 : micchattamavirAI taha. kaSAyajogA ya baMdhaheutti / evaM cauro mUle, bheeNa u sattavaNNatti / / 4. tattvA0 1 5. tattvArthasUtra (gujarAtI tR0 A0) pR0 322-323

Page #737
712 nava padArtha svAmIjI ne prastuta DhAla meM bandha-hetu athavA unakI saMkhyA kA spaSTa rUpa se ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai-"baMdha kI utpatti AsravoM se hai| AsravoM ke nirodha se saMvara hotA hai| phira karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotaa|" isa taraha svAmIjI ne prakArAntara se bIsa AsravoM ko hI bandha hetu mAnA hai| pA~ca pradhAna Asrava aura yogAsrava ke 15 bhedoM kA vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA _bhinna-bhinna karmoM ke bandha-hetuoM kA ullekha bhI prasaMga vaza pahale bhinna-bhinna sthaloM para A cukA hai| ina saba kA samAveza pA~ca bandha-hetuoM meM ho jAtA hai| nIce bhagavatI sUtra (7.10 tathA 8.6) para AdhArita bhinna-bhinna karmoM ke bandha-hetuoM kI ekatrita saMkSipta tAlikA upasthita kI jAtI hai : karma baMdha-hetu 1. jJAnAvaraNIya- (1) jJAnapratyanIkatA (2) jJAna-ninhava (3) jJAnAntarAya (4) jJAna-pradveSa (5) jJAnAzAtanA (6) jJAnavisaMvAdana-yoga 2. darzanAvaraNIya- (1) darzanapratyanIkatA (2) darzananinhava (3) darzanAntarAya (4) darzanapradveSa (5) darzanAzAtanA (6) darzanavisaMvAdana-yoga 3. vedanIyasAtavedanIya- (1) aduHkha (2) azoka (3) ajhUraNa (4) aTippaNa (5) apiTTaNa (6) aparitApana asAtavedanIya-(1) para duHkha (2) para zoka (3) para jhUraNa (4) para TippaNa (5) para piTTaNa (6) para paritApana 4. mohanIya- (1) tIvra krodha (2) tIvra mAna (3) tIvra mAyA (4) tIvra lobha (5) tIvra darzana mohanIya (6) tIvra cAritra mohanIya 5. AyuSya nArakIya- (1) mahAArambha (2) mahAparigraha (3) mAMsAhAra (4) paMcendriyavadha tiryaJca- (1) mAyA (2) vaJcanA (3) asatya vacana (4) kUTa taula, kUTa mApa manuSya- (1) prakRtibhadratA (2) prakRtivinItatA (3) sAnukrozatA (4) amatsaratA 1. dekhie pR0 373 aura Age

Page #738
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 5 713 6. nAma zubha (1) kAya-RjutA (2) bhAva-RjutA (3) bhASA-RjutA (4) avisaMvAdanayoga (1) kAya-aRjutA (2) bhAva-aRjutA (3) bhASA-ajuRtA (4) visaMvAdanayoga azubha 7. gotra ucca 8. antarAya (1) jAti-amada (2) kula-amada (3) bala-amada (4) rUpa-amada (5) tapa-amada (6) zruta-amada (7) lAbha-amada (8) aizvarya-amada nIca- (1) jAti-mada (2) kula-mada (3) bala-mada (4) rUpa-mada (5) tapa-mada (6) zruta-mada (7) lAbha-mada (8) aizvarya-mada (1) jJAnAntarAya (2) lAbhAntarAya (3) bhogAntarAya (4) upabhogAntarAya (5) vIryAntarAya mithyAdarzanAdi jo pA~ca bandha-hetu haiM unameM se pUrva hetu vidyamAna hone para uttara hetu vidyamAna rahatA hai; kintu uttara hetu ho to pUrva hetu ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai-isakI bhaMjanA samajhanI cAhie' / pratyeka guNasthAna meM pA~coM bandhahetu nahIM hote| kevala prathama guNasthAna meM hI pA~coM samudAyarUpa se rahate haiN| dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe guNasthAna meM avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga hote haiN| pA~caveM meM deza avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga hote haiN| chaThe guNasthAna meM pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ye tIna hote haiN| sAtaveM, AThaveM, naveM, dasaveM aura gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAya aura yoga-ye do hI hote haiM / gyArahaveM meM sattArUpa se kaSAya hai para udaya meM nahIM hai arthAt vahA~ para bhI kaSAya pratyayika bandha nahIM hai| bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM kevala yoga hotA hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM eka bhI bandha-hetu nahIM hotaa| yaha apunarbandhaka hotA hai| isa sambandha meM zrI jayAcArya ke vicAra prasaMga-vaza pahale batAye jA cuke haiN| (pR0 380; pR0 527-531) / pAThaka una sthaloM ko avazya dekha leN| 1. Arhatadarzana dIpikA-caturtha ullAsa, bandha adhikAra pR0 675 2. vahI : pR0 676

Page #739
714 nava padArtha 6. Asrava, saMvara, baMdha, nirjarA aura mokSa (do0 6-8 ) : ina dohoM meM svAmIjI ne saMkSepa meM, para bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se Asrava, saMvara Adi kA svarUpa aura paraspara sambandha batalA diyA hai| bandha kA svarUpa samajhAne ke lie svAmIjI ne jo tAlAba kA dRSTAnta diyA thA (do0 3), usI ko vistArita karate hue ve kahate haiM : jisa taraha tAlAba meM nAloM dvArA jala kA saMcAra hotA hai, usI taraha jIva ke pradezoM meM Asrava dvArA karmoM kA praveza hotA hai| Asrava, jIva rUpI tAlAba meM karma rUpI jala Ane ke nAle haiN| nAloM ko roka dene se jisa taraha tAlAba meM nae jala kA saMcAra honA ruka jAtA hai, usI taraha mithyAtvAdi AsravoM ke nirodha se saMvara hotA hai-arthAt nae karmoM kA Agamana ruka jAtA hai| jisa taraha nae jala ke srAva ko roka dene se tAlAba Upara nahI uThatA, usI prakAra AtmapradezoM meM nae karmoM ke praveza ko roka dene se phira baMdha nahIM hotA / jala ke nae saMcAra ke abhAva meM jisa taraha pUrva ekatrita huA jala sUraja kI garmI tathA vyavahAra Adi se kramazaH ghaTatA jAtA hai aura nIce tAlAba kA peMdA dikhalAI dene lagatA hai, ThIka usI taraha saMvarayukta AtmA ke pradezoM meM se karma kucha to phala de de kara aura kucha tapasyA Adi kriyAoM se kSaya ko prApta hote haiM / isa taraha karmoM ke kamI par3a jAne se AtmA meM nirmalatA A jAtI hai / AtmA ke pradezoM kA isa prakAra azaMrUpa ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| jisa taraha kama hote-hote tAlAba kA jala sampUrNa sUkha jAtA hai aura nIce se sUkhI jamIna nikala AtI hai, usI taraha tapasyAdi se jIva ke pradezoM se karmoM kA parizATana hote-hote anta meM Atyantika kSaya ho jAtA hai aura AtmA apane sampUrNa vaibhava ke sAtha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| AtmA kA sampUrNa nirmala ho jAnA usake pradezoM meM karma rUpI pudgaloM kA leza bhI na rahanA, yahI jIva kA mokSa hai| isa taraha mukta AtmA rikta tAlAba ke tulya hotI hai| Asrava se karma Atma-pradezoM meM praveza pAte haiN| baMdha se karma Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha saMzliSTa hote haiN| saMvara se navIna karmoM kA praveza rukatA hai ataH nayA baMdha nahI ho pAtA / AtmA aura karmapudgaloM kA punaH viyoga hotA hai| jo AMzika viyoga hai, vaha nirjarA hai aura sampUrNa viyoga hai, vaha mokSa /

Page #740
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 7.8 715 bandha Asrava aura nirjarA ke bIca kI sthiti hai| Asrava ke dvArA paudgalika karma Atma-pradezoM meM Ate haiN| nirjarA ke dvArA ve Atma-pradezoM se bAhara nikalate haiN| karma-paramANuoM ke Atma-pradezoM meM Ane aura phira se cale jAne ke bIca kI dazA ko saMkSepa meM baMdha kahA jAtA hai| 7. baMdha pudgala kI paryAya hai (do0 9) : jar3a dravya pudgala kI vargaNAe~ haiM unameM se eka vargaNA aisI hai jo karmarUpa pariNamita ho sakatI hai| jIva apane Asa-pAsa ke kSetra meM se isa karmayogya pudgala vargaNA ke skaMdhoM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura unheM kASAyika vikAra se karmarUpa meM pariNamana karatA hai| karma-bhAva se pariNAma pAe hue .pudgaloM kA jo Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha sambandha hai, usI kA nAma baMdha hai| isa taraha yaha sApha prakaTa hai ki baMdha pudgala kA paryAya hai| ___AtmA ke sAtha jina karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai, ve ananta pradezI hote haiN| unameM catuHsparzitva hotA hai| ve AtmA kI sat-asat pravRtti dvArA gRhIta hote haiN| bandha kI apekSA jIva aura pudgala phUla aura gandha, tila aura tela kI taraha abhinna haiM-ekameka haiM / lakSaNa kI apekSA bhinna haiM- koI apane svabhAva ko nahIM chodd'taa| jIva cetana hai aura pudgala acetana, jIva amUrta hai aura pudgala mUrta / mUrta karma kA AtmA meM avasthAna baMdha hai / karma-pudgaloM kI AtmapradezoM meM avasthAna rUpa pariNati hI bandha hai ataH bandha pudgala-paryAya hai| 8. dravya-baMdha bhAva-baMdha (gA0 1-6) : pahale karma-vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA Atma-pradezoM meM Agamana hotA hai aura phira baMdha / karma-pudgaloM kA Agamana Asrava binA nahIM hotA ataH baMdha padArtha kI utpatti kA mUlAdhAra Asrava padArtha hai| mithyAtvAdi hetuoM ke abhAva meM karma-pudgaloM kA praveza nahIM hotA aura unake abhAva meM baMdha nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mithyAtva Adi hetu yA Asrava hI baMdhotpatti ke kAraNa haiN| karma Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha sambandhita hokara usI samaya phala deM, aisA koI niyama nahIM haiN| baMdhane ke samaya se phala dene kI avasthA meM Ane taka karma sattArUpa meM avasthita rahate haiN| yaha abAdhA kAla hai| isa avasthA meM baMdha dravya-baMdha kahalAtA hai| abAdhA-kAla ke bAda phala dene kI avasthA meM Akara karma sukha-duHkha yA harSa-zoka utpanna karate haiN| 1. jaina dharma aura darzana pR0 28.6

Page #741
716 nava padArtha karmoM kA phala dene ke lie udaya meM AnA bhAva-baMdha hai| udahAraNasvarUpa janma-grahaNa karane para bhAvI tIrthaMkara dravya-tIrthaMkara hotA hai| bAda meM jaba vaha terahaveM guNa-sthAna ko prApta kara vAstava meM tIrthaMkara hotA hai, tabhI vaha bhAva-tIrthaMkara kahalAtA hai| usI taraha se baMdhe hue karmoM kA sattArUpa meM rahanA dravya-baMdha hai aura unhIM karmoM kA udaya meM Akara phala dene kI zakti kA pradarzana karanA bhAva-baMdha hai| ___ karma do prakAra ke hote haiM-zubha yA azubha / zubha karma puNya kahalAte haiM aura azubha karma pApa / jIva ke pradezoM ke sAtha zubha yA azubha karmoM ke saMzleSa kI apekSA se baMdha bhI zubha aura azubha do taraha kA hotA hai| zubha baMdha ko puNya-baMdha aura azubha baMdha ko pApabaMdha kahate haiN| baMdhe hue pratyeka karma meM phala dene kI zakti hotI hai parantu jisa taraha Ama meM rasa dene kI zakti hone tathA bIja meM sattArUpa se vRkSa rahane para bhI binA pake hue Ama se rasa nahIM nikalatA tathA avasara Ae binA vRkSa pragaTa nahIM hotA, ThIka usI prakAra karmoM meM phala dene kI zakti rahane para bhI ve vipAka avasthA meM Ae binA phala nahIM de paate| sattArUpa puNya-baMdha jaba vipAka-kAla ko prApta ho udayAvasthA meM AtA hai taba jIva ko nAnA bhA~ti ke sukhoM kI prApti hotI hai aura isI taraha jaba sattArUpa pApa-baMdha kA udaya hotA hai to aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM kI prApti hotI hai| 9. baMdha ke cAra bheda (gA0 7-12) : ___ jIva AsravoM dvArA karma-prAyogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara unheM karmarUpa pariNamana karatA hai| karma ATha haiM-(1) jJAnAvaraNIya, (2) darzanAvaraNIya, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) Ayu, (6) nAma, (7) gotra aura (8) antraay| jo jJAna ko na hone de, use jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| jisa taraha A~khoM para paTTI bAMdha lene se vastue~ dikhAI nahIM detI, usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya karma tatvajJAna nahIM hone detaa| jo darzana ko rokatA hai, use darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| jisa taraha dvArapAla rAjA kA darzana nahIM hone detA, usI taraha yaha kaMrma sAmAnya bodha nahIM hone detaa| mohanIya kA svabhAva madirA ke samAna hai| jisa taraha madirA jIva ko bebhAna kara detI hai, usI taraha usase AtmA-moha-vihvala ho jAtI hai, vaha mohanIya karma hai| jisase sukha-duHkha kA anubhava ho, vaha vedanIya karma

Page #742
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 6 717 hai| vedanIya karma kA svabhAva zahada lapeTI huI tIkSNa churI ke samAna hai| jaise aisI churI cATane se mIThI lagatI hai, parantu jIbha kA chedana karatI hai, usI prakAra vedanIya karma sukha-duHkha anubhava karAtA hai| jisase bhavadhAraNa ho, use Ayukarma kahate haiN| Ayu kA svabhAva khoDe (ber3I) ke samAna hai| jisa taraha khor3e meM rahate hue prANI kA usameM se nikalanA saMbhava nahIM, usI taraha Ayu karma kI samApti ke binA jIvana kA anta nahIM aataa| jisase viziSTa gati, jAti Adi prApta hote haiM, use nAma karma kahate haiN| isakA svabhAva citrakAra ke samAna hai| citrakAra nAnA AkAra banAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha karma nAnA manuSya, tiryaMcAdi ke AkAra banAtA hai| jisase uccatA yA nIcatA prApta hotI hai, use gotra karma kahate haiN| gotra karma kA svabhAva kuMbhakAra ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra kuMbhakAra choTe-bar3e nAnA prakAra ke bartana banAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha karma ucca-nIca gotra prApta karAtA hai| jo dAna, lAbha Adi meM antarAya DAlatA hai, use antarAyakarma kahate haiN| usakA svabhAva rAjabhaNDArI ke samAna hai| jisa taraha rAjA kI icchA hone para bhI rAjabhaNDArI dAna nahIM dene detA, usI taraha antarAya karma dAnAdi nahIM dene detaa| isa prakAra karmoM ke svabhAva bhinna-bhinna haiN| karmoM kA apane-apane svabhAva sahita jIva se sambandhita honA prakRti baMdha hai| pratyeka prakRti kA karma amuka samaya taka Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha lagA rahatA hai| isa kAla-maryAdA ko sthiti-baMdha kahate haiN| AtmA ke dvArA grahaNa kI huI uparyukta karmapudgaloM kI rAzi kitane kAla taka Atma-pradezoM meM rahegI, usakI maryAdA sthiti baMdha hai| jIva ke vyApAra dvArA grahaNa kI huI zubhAzubha karmoM kI prakRtiyoM kA tIvra maMda ityAdi prakAra kA anubhava anubhAga baMdha kahalAtA hai| karma ke zubhAzubha phala kI tIvratA yA maMdatA ko rasa kahate haiN| udaya meM Ane para karma kA anubhava tIvra yA maMda kaisA hogA, yaha prakRti Adi kI taraha hI karma-bandha ke samaya hI niyata ho jAtA hai| isI kA nAma anubhAga bandha hai| 1. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : ava0 vRttyAdisametaM navatattvaprakaraNam 74 : paDapaDihArAsi majjahaDacittakulAla bhaMDagAriNaM / jaha eesiM bhAvA kammANi vi jANa taha bhaav||

Page #743
718 AtmA ke asaMkhya pradeza hote haiN| ina asaMkhya pradezoM meM se eka-eka pradeza para anantAnanta karma-vargaNAoM kA saMgraha honA pradeza-baMdha kahalAtA hai / jIva ke pradeza aura pudgala ke pradezoM kA eka kSetrAvagAhI hokara sthita honA praveza baMdha hai| nava padArtha prakatiH samudAyaH syAt, sthitiH kAlAvadhAraNam / anubhAgo raso jJeyaH pradezo dalasaMcayaH / / baMdha ke svarUpa ko samyak rUpa se samajhAne ke lie modaka kA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai : (1) dravya vizeSa se banA huA modaka koI kapha ko dUra karatA hai, koI vAyu ko aura koI pitta ko / isa taraha modakoM kI bhinna-bhinna prakRti hai / isI prakAra kisI karma kA svabhAva jJAna rokane kA, kisI karma kA svabhAva darzana rokane kA, kisI kA cAritra rokane kA hotA hai / isa taraha karma ke svabhAva kI apekSA se prakRti baMdha hotA hai / (2) koI modaka eka pakSa taka, koI eka mahIne taka koI do, koI tIna, koI cAra mahIne taka eka rUpa meM rahatA hai| usake bAda vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha pratyeka modaka kI eka rUpa meM rahane kI apanI-apanI kAla maryAdA -sthiti hotI hai| isI taraha koI karma utkRSTa rUpa se bIsa koTAkoTi sAgara pramANa sthitivAlA hotA hai, koI tIsa koTAkoTi sAgara pramANa sthitivAlA aura koI sattara koTAkoTi sAgara pramANa sthitivAlA / baMdhe huye karma jitane kAla taka sthita rahate haiM, use sthiti baMdha kahate haiM / (3) koI modaka madhura hotA hai, koI kaTuka aura koI tIvra hotA hai| isI taraha koI eka aNu, koI do aNu, koI tIna aNu, koI cAra aNu madhura Adi hotA hai| modaka ke rasa bhinna-bhinna hote haiN| isI taraha karmoM meM kisI kA madhura rasa, kisI kA kaTuka kisI kA tIkta rasa aura kisI kA maMda rasa hotA hai| isako rasabaMdha rasa kahate rasa, haiM / (4) koI modaka alpadala-parimANa niSpanna, koI bahutala niSpanna koI bahutaradala hotA hai| modakoM kI racanA - pudgala-parimANa bhinna-bhinna hote haiN| isI taraha bandhe hue karmoM kA jo pudgala-parimANa hotA hai, usako pradezabaMdha kahate haiM' / isa sambandha meM paM0 sukhalAlajI ne tattvArtha sUtra ke gujarAtI vivecana meM bar3A hI sundara vivecana kiyA hai| usakA anuvAda yahA~ diyA jAtA hai "pudgala kI vargaNAe~ - prakAra aneka haiN| unameM se jo vargaNA karmarUpa pariNAma pAne kI yogyatA rakhatI hai, usI ko jIva grahaNa kara apane pradezoM ke sAtha viziSTa prakAra se navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : ava vRtyAdisameta navatattvaprakaraNa gA0 171 kI vRtti 1.

Page #744
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 10 716 jor3e detA hai| jisa taraha dIpaka vATa dvArA tela ko grahaNa kara apanI uSNatA se use jvAlA rUpase pariNAmatA hai, usI prakAra jIva kASAyika vikAra se yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara use karmabhAvarUpa se pariNAmatA hai| 'karmapudgala jIva dvArA gRhIta hokara karmarUpa pariNAma pAte haiM, isakA artha yaha hai ki usI samaya usameM cAra aMzoM kA nirmANa hotA hai; yehI aMza baMdha ke prakAra haiN| jisa taraha bakarI, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi dvArA khAyA gayA ghAsa Adi dUdha rUpa meM pariNamita hotA hai, usa samaya asameM madhuratA kA svabhAva baMdhA hai; usa svabhAva ke amuka vakta taka usI rUpa meM Tike rahane kI kAla-maryAdA nirmita hotI hai; isa madhuratA meM tIvratA, maMdatA Adi vizeSatAe~ AtI haiM; aura isa dUdha kA paudgalika pariNAma bhI sAtha hI meM nirmita hotA hai| usI taraha jIva dvArA gRhIta hone para usake pradezoM meM saMzleSa pAe hue karma pudgaloM meM bhI cAra aMzoM kA nirmANa hotA hai: prakRti, sthiti, anubhAva aura pradeza / 1. karma padguloM meM jo jJAna ko AvRta karane kA, darzana ko aTakAne kA, sukha-duHkha anubhava karAne vagairaha kA jo bhAva baMdhatA hai, vaha svabhAva-nirmANa hI prakRtibaMdha hai / 2. svabhAva baMdhane ke sAtha hI usa svabhAva se amuka vakta taka cyuta na hone kI maryAdA pudgaloM meM nirmita hotI hai, isa kAla maryAdA kA nirmANa hI sthitibaMdha hai / 3. svabhAva ke nirmANa hone ke sAtha hI usameM tIvratA, maMdatA Adi rUpa phalAnubhava karAnevAlI vizeSatAe~ baMdhatI / aisI vizeSatAe~ hI anubhAvabaMdha hai / 4. gRhIta hokara bhinna-bhinna svabhAva meM pariNAma pAtI huI pudgala - rAzi svabhAva ke anusAra amuka-amuka pariNAma meM baMTa jAtI hai, yaha parimANa-vibhAga hI pradezabaMdha hai'|" 10. karmoM kI prakRtiyA~ aura unakI sthiti (gA0 12-18) : karma kI prakRtiyoM kA varNana svAmIjI puNya (DhA0 1) aura pApa kI DhAla meM kara cuke haiM ataH unakA punaH vivecana yahA~ nahIM kiyA hai / pAThakoM kI suvidhA ke lie hama karmoM kI mUla prakRtiyoM aura unakI uttara - prakRtiyoM kI ekatra tAlikA nIce de rahe haiM : 1. tattvArthasUtra (guja0 tR0 A0) pR0 326-327 2. utta0 33 prajJApanA pada bhagavatI 8.10 samavAyAGga sama0 42 ThANAGga 105 464, 488 566. 668:

Page #745
720 nava padArtha mUla karma-prakRtiyA~ uttara prakRtiyA~ 1. jJAnAvaraNIya (1) AbhinibodhikajJAnAvaraNIya, (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNIya, (3) avadhi jJAnAvaraNIya, (4) manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNIya, (5) kevala jnyaanaavrnniiy| 2. darzanAvaraNIya (1) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya, (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNIya, (3) avadhi darzanAvaraNIya, (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNIya, (5) nidrA, (6) nidrAnidrA, (7) pracalA, (8) pracalApracalA, (6) styAnardhi / 3. vedanIya (1) sAtAvedanIya, (2) asaataavedniiy| 4. mohanIya (1) darzana mohanIya, (2) cAritra mohanIya 5. AyuSya (1) narakAyu, (2) tiryaJcAyu, (3) manuSyAyu, (4) devAyu / 6. nAma (1) gati nAma, (2) jAti nAma, (3) zarIra nAma, (4) zarIra aGgopAGganAma, . (5) zarIra-baMdhana nAma, (6) zarIra-saMghAta nAma, (7) saMhanana nAma, (8) saMsthAna nAma, (6) varNa nAma, (10) gandha nAma, (11) rasa nAma, (12) sparza nAma, (13) agurulaghu nAma, (14) upaghAta nAma, (15) parAghAta nAma, (16) AnupUrvI nAma, (17) ucchavAsa nAma, (18) Atapa nAma, (16) udyota nAma, (20) vihAyo gati nAma, (21) trasanAma, (22) sthAvara nAma, (23) sUkSma nAma, (24) bAdara nAma, (25) paryApta nAma, (26) aparyApta nAma, (27) sAdhAraNa-zarIra nAma, (28) pratyeka-zarIra nAma, (26) sthira nAma, (30) asthira nAma, (31) zubha nAma, (32) azubha nAma, (33) subhaga nAma, (34) durbhaga nAma, (35) susvara nAma, (36) duHsvara nAma, (37) Adeya nAma, (38) anAdeyanAma, (36) yazakIrti nAma, (40) ayazakIrti nAma, (41) nirmANa nAma, (42) tIrthaMkara naam| 7. gotra (1) uccagotra, (2) nIca gotra /

Page #746
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 10 721 karma 8. antarAya (1) dAna-antarAya, (2) lAbha-antarAya, (3) bhoga-antarAya, (4) upabhoga-antarAya, (5) viiry-antraay'| svAmIjI ne bhinna-bhinna karmoM kI sthitiyA~ isa prakAra batalAyI haiM : jaghanya sthiti utkRSTa sthiti 1. jJAnAvaraNIya antara muhUrta 30 koTAkoTi sAgara 2. darzanAvaraNIya 3. vedanIya 4. mohanIya darzana mohanIya cAritra " * AyuSya 6. nAma ___8 muhUrta 7. gotra 8. antarAya antara" isa sthiti-varNana kA AdhAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra hai| prajJApanA sUtra meM ATha karma hI nahIM unakI uttara prakRttiyoM kA bhI sthiti-varNana milatA hai| svAmIjI ne vedanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta kI batalAI hai| yaha prajJApanA aura uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke AdhAra para hai| bhagavatI meM isa karma kI sthiti do samaya 1. mUla prakRtiyA~, uttara prakRtiyA~ aura unake upabhedoM kI vyAkhyA artha ke lie dekhie pR0 303-44; 155-56; 156-68 / 2. utta0 33.16-22 3. prajJApanA 23.2.21- 26 / koSThaka rUpa meM isakA saMkalana 'jaina dharma aura darzana' nAmaka pustaka meM prApta hai| dekhie pR0 283-587 /

Page #747
722 nava padArtha kI kahI gaI hai| kaI granthoM meM isa karma kI jaghanya sthiti bAraha antarmuhUrta kI kahI gaI hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM AyuSya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti pUrvakoTi tribhAga uparAnta 33 sAgaropama varSa kI kahI gayI hai| bandha-kAla se lekara phala dekara dUra ho jAne taka ke samaya ko karmoM kI sthiti kahate haiN| kama-se-kama sthiti jaghanya aura adhika-se-adhika sthiti utkRSTa kahalAtI hai| bandhane ke bAda karma kA vipAka hotA hai aura phira vaha udaya meM Akara phala detA hai| vipAkakAla meM karma phala nahIM detA kevala sattArUpa meM Atma-pradezoM meM par3A rahatA hai| usa kAla ke bAda karma udaya meM AtA hai aura phalAnubhava karAne lagatA hai| phalAnubhava ke kAla ko karma-niSeka kAla kahate haiM / yahA~ karmoM kI jo sthitiyA~ batalAyI gaI haiM vaha donoM kAla ko milA kara kahI gaI hai| abAdhAkAla ko jAnane kA tarIkA yaha hai ki jisa karma kI sthiti jitane sAgaropama kI hotI hai, utane sau varSa abAdhAkAla hotA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI sthiti 30 koTAkoTi sAgaropama hai| usakA abAdhAkAla 3000 varSa kA kahA hai| itane varSoM taka vaha sattArUpa meM rahatA hai, phala nahIM detaa| yaha vipAkakAla hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM abAdhA aura niSeka kAla kA varNana isa prakAra milatA hai : karma abAdhA kAla niSeka kAla 1. jJAnAvaraNIya 3000 varSa 30 koTAkoTi sAgara kama 3000 varSa 2 darzanAvaraNIya ." 3. vedanIya 1. bhagavatI 6.3 vedaNijjaM jaha0 do samayA 2. (ka) tattvA0 8.16 : aparA dvAdazamuhUrtA vedanIyasya-vedanIyaprakRteraparA dvAdazamUhUrtA sthitiriti (bhASya) (kha) navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devAnandasUrikRta saptatattvaprakaraNama : jahanna ThiI veaNIassa bArasa muhuttA 3. bhagavatI 6.3 : AugaM .'' ukko0 tettIsaM sAgarovamANi puvvakoDitinAgamamahiyANi'

Page #748
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 11 723 karma abAdhA kAla niSeka kAla 4. mohanIya 7000 varSa 70 koTAkoTi sAgara kama 7000 varSa 5. AyuSya tribhAga pUrvakoTi tribhAga uparAnta tetIsa sAgaropama kama pUrva koTi vibhAga 6. nAma 2000 varSa 20 sAgaropama kama 2000 varSa 7. gotra 8. aMtarAya 3000 varSa 30 koTAkoTi sAgara kama 3000 varSa AThoM karmoM kI uttara prakRttiyoM ke abAdhA aura niSeka kAla kA varNana prajJApanA sUtra meM ullikhita hai| 11. anubhAva baMdha aura karma-phala (gAthA 19-21) : uparyukta gAthAoM meM anubhAga-bandha aura karma-phala para vizeSa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA tAdAtmyasambandha hI bandha hai| mithyAtva Adi hetuoM se karmayogya pudgala-vargaNAoM ke sAtha AtmA kA dUdha aura jala kI taraha athavA lohapiNDa aura agni kI taraha-anyonyAnugamarUpa abhedAtmaka sambandha hotA hai, vahI bandha hai| ATha karmoM ke pudgala-pradeza ananta hote haiN| ina pradezoM kI saMkhyA saMsAra ke abhavya jIvoM se ananta guNI aura ananta siddhoM ke anantaveM bhAga jitanI hotI hai| bandha ke samaya adhyavasAya kI tIvratA yA maMdatA ke anusAra karmoM meM tIvra yA maMda phala dene kI zakti utpanna hotI hai| vividha prakAra kI phala dene kI zakti kA nAma anubhAva hai| ye bAMdhe hue karma avazya udaya meM Ate haiN| ve udaya meM Ae binA nahIM raha sakate aura na phala bhoge binA unase chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| udaya meM Akara phala de cukane para karma akarma ho apane Apa Atma-pradezoM se dUra ho jAte haiN| jaba taka phala dene kA kAla nahIM AtA hai taba taka baMdhe hue karmoM se sukha-duHkha kucha bhI anubhava nahIM hotaa| karmoM 1. prajJApanA 23.2, 21-26 2. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : vRtyAdisameta navatattvaprakaraNam : gAthA 71 kI prAkRta avacUrNi : mithyAtvAdibhirhetubhiH karmayogyavargaNApudgalairAtmanaH kSIranIravadvanhayapiNDavadvAnyonyAnugamAbhedAtmakaH sambandho bandhaH / 3. utta0 33.17 (pR0 157 Ti0 4 meM uddhRta)

Page #749
724 nava padArtha ke udaya meM Ane para hI sukha-duHkha hotA hai| bAMdhe hue karma zubha hote haiM to una karmoM kA vipAka-phala zubha-sukhamaya hotA hai| bAMdhe hue karma azubha hote haiM to udaya kAla meM una karmoM kA vipAka azubha-duHkharUpa hotA hai| karma tIvra bhAva se bAMdhe hue hote haiM to unakA phala tIvra hotA hai aura manda bhAva se bAMdhe hue hote haiM to phala manda hotA hai| udaya meM Ane para karma apanI mUla prakRti ke anusAra phala detA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma apane anubhAva-phala dene kI zakti ke anusAra jJAna kA AcchAdana karatA hai aura darzanAvaraNIya darzana kaa| isa taraha dUsare karma bhI apanI-apanI mUla pravRtti ke anusAra hI tIvra yA manda phala dete haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se darzana kA AcchAdana nahIM ho sakatA aura na darzanAvaraNIya karma se jJAna kaa| isI taraha anya karmoM ke viSaya meM samajhanA caahie| yaha niyama mUla prakRtiyoM meM hI paraspara lAgU hotA hai| mUla prakRtiyA~ phalAnubhava meM paraspara aparivartanazIla haiN| para kucha apavAdoM ko chor3a kara uttara prakRtiyoM meM yaha niyama lAgU nahIM pdd'taa| eka karma kI uttara prakRti usI karma kI anya uttara prakRtirUpa pariNati kara sakatI hai| udAharaNasvarUpa matijJAnAvaraNIya karma, zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma meM badala sakatA hai| aura aisA hone para usakA phala bhI zrutajJAnAvaraNIya rUpa hI hotA hai| uttara prakRtiyoM meM darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya kA saMkrama nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra samyak vedanIya aura mithyAtva vedanIya uttara prakRtiyoM kA bhI saMkrama nahIM hotaa| AyuSya kI uttaraprakRtiyoM kA bhI paraspara saMkrama nahIM hotaa| udAharaNasvarUpa nAraka AyuSya, tiryaJca AyuSya rUpa meM saMkrama nahIM krtaa| isI taraha anya AyuSya bhI paraspara asaMkramazIla haiN| 1. (ka) tattvA0 8.22 bhASya : uttaraprakRtiSu sarvAsu mUlaprakRtyabhinnAsu na tu mUlaprakRtiSu saMkramo vidyate,.. uttaraprakRtiSu ca darzanacAritramohanIyayoH samyagmithyAtvedanIyasyAyuSkasya ca / (kha) tattvA0 8.22 sarvArthasiddhi : anubhavo dvidhA pravartate svamukhena paramukhena c| sarvAsAM mUlaprakRtInAM svamukhenaivAnubhavaH / uttaraprakRtInAM tulyajAtIyAnAM paramukhenApi bhavati AyurdarzanacAritra mohavarjAnAm / na hi narakAyurmukhena tiryagAyurmanuSyAyurvA vipcyte| nApi darzanamohazcAritramohanamukhenana, cAritramoho vA darzanamohamukhana

Page #750
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 11 725 prakRti-saMkrama kI taraha bandhakAlIna rasa meM bhI bAda meM antara ho sakatA hai| tIvra rasa manda aura manda rasa tIvra ho sakatA hai| eka bAra gautama ne pUchA'-"bhagavan ! kie hue pApa karmoM kA phala bhoge binA unase mukti nahIM hotI, kyA yaha saca hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! yaha saca hai| nairayika, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva-sarva jIva kie hue pApa karmoM kA phala bhoge binA unase mukta nahIM hote| gautama ! maiMne do prakAra ke karma batalAye haiM-pradeza-karma aura anubhAga-karma / jo pradeza-karma haiM, ve niyamataH bhoge jAte haiN| jo anubhAga-karma haiM, ve kucha bhoge jAte haiM, kucha nahIM bhoge jaate|" eka bAra gautama ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! anyayUthika kahate haiM-saba jIva evaMbhUta-vedanA (jaisA karma bAMdhA hai vaise hI) bhogate haiM, yaha kaise hai ?" bhagavAna bole-"gautama ! anyayUthika jo aisA kahate haiM, vaha mithyA kahate haiN| maiM to aisA kahatA hU~-kaI jIva evaM bhUta vedanA bhogate haiM aura kaI an evaMbhUta vedanA bhI bhogate haiM jo jIva kie hue karmoM ke anusAra hI vedanA bhogate haiM, ve evaMbhUta vedanA bhogate haiM aura jo jIva kie hue karmoM se anyathA bhI vedanA bhogate haiM, ve an-evaMbhUta vedanA bhogate haiN|" Agama meM kahA hai-"eka karma zubha hotA hai aura usakA vipAka bhI zubha hotA hai| eka karma zubha hotA hai aura usakA vipAka azubha hotA hai| eka karma azubha hotA hai aura usakA vipAka zubha hotA hai| eka karma azubha hotA hai aura usakA vipAka bhI azubha hotA bhagavatI 1.4 haMtA goyamA ! nereiyassa vA tirikkhamaNudevasassa vA je kaDe pAve kamme natthi tassa aveittA mokkho evaM khalu mae goyamA ! duvihe kamme pannatte taM jahA-paesakamme ya aNubhAgakammeya y| tattha NaM jaM taM paesakammaM taM niyamA veei, tattha NaM jaM taM aNubhAgakammaM taM atthegaiyaM veei atthegaiyaM No veei 2. bhagavatI 1.4 vRtti : pradezAH karmapudgalA jIvapradezeSvotaprotAH tadrUpaM karma prdeshkrm| 3. bhagavatI 1.4 vRtti : anubhAgaH teSAmeva karmapradezArnA saMvedyamAnatAviSayo rasaH tadrUpaM kamo'nubhAga-kama 4. bhagavatI 5.5 5. ThANAGga 4.4 312

Page #751
726 nava padArtha prazna ho sakatA hai ina sabakA kAraNa kyA hai ? Agama ke anusAra baMdhe hue karmoM se nimna sthitiyA~ ghaTa sakatI haiM : (1) apavartanA, (2) udvartanA, (3) udIraNA aura (4) saMkramaNa / inakA artha saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai : (1) apavartanA : sthiti-ghAta aura rasa-ghAta / karma-sthiti kA ghaTanA aura rasa kA manda honaa| (2) udvartanA : sthiti-vRddhi aura rasa-vRddhi / karma kI sthiti kA dIrgha honA aura rasa kA tIvra honaa| (3) udIraNA : lambe samaya ke bAda tIvra bhAva se udaya meM AnevAle karmoM kA tatkAla aura manda bhAva se udaya meM aanaa| (4) saMkramaNa : karmoM kI uttara prakRtiyoM kA paraspara saMkramaNa / "jisa adhyavasAya se jIva karma-prakRti kA bandha karatA hai, usakI tIvratA ke kAraNa vaha pUrva baddha sajAtIya prakRti ke dalikoM ko badhyamAna prakRti ke dalikoM ke sAtha saMkrAnta kara detA hai, pariNata yA parivartita kara detA hai-yaha saMkramaNa hai| saMkramaNa ke cAra prakAra haiM-(1) prakRti saMkrama, (2) sthiti-saMkrama, (3) anubhAva-saMkrama aura (4) pradeza-saMkrama (ThANAGga 4.2.216) / prakRti-saMkrama se pahale bandhI huI prakRti vartamAna meM baMdhanevAlI prakRti ke rUpa meM badala jAtI hai| isI prakAra sthiti, anubhAva aura pradeza kA parivartana hotA hai|" ___ karmoM kI udvartanA Adi sthitiyA~ utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya tathA puruSakAra aura parAkrama se hotI haiN| 12. pradezabaMdha (gA0 23-26) : loka meM ananta pudgala vargaNAe~ haiN| unameM audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa, bhASA, zvAsocchavAsa, mana aura kAmarNa ye ATha vargaNAe~ mukhya haiN| inameM se jIva kArmaNavargaNA meM se anantAnanta pradezoM ke bane hue karmadaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai| ye karmadala bahuta hI sUkSma hote haiM | sthUla-bAdara nahIM hote| inameM snigdha, rukSa, zIta aura garma ye cAra sparza hote haiN| laghu, guru, madu aura karkaza-ye sparza nahIM hote| isa taraha karmadala catuHsparzI hotA hai| tathA usameM pA~ca varNa, do gaMdha aura pA~ca rasa rahate haiN| isa taraha pratyeka karma skaMdha meM 16 guNa rahate haiN| 1. jainadharma aura darzana pR0 307

Page #752
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 12 727 jaise koI tAlAba pAnI se bharA ho, usI taraha jIva ke pradeza karma skaMdhoM se vyApta-paripUrNa rahate haiN| jIva ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM se pratyeka pradeza isI taraha karma-daloM se bharA hotA hai| jIva apane pratyeka pradeza dvArA karma skaMdhoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| jIva ke pratyeka pradeza dvArA anantAnanta karma skaMdhoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| Agama meM kahA "he bhagavan ! kyA jIva aura pudgala anyonya-eka dUsare meM baddha, eka dUsare meM spRSTa, eka dUsare meM avagAr3ha, eka dUsare meM sneha-pratibaddha haiM aura eka dUsare meM ghaTa-samudAya hokara rahate haiN|" "hA~, he gautama !" "he bhagavan ! aisA kisa hetu se kahate haiM ?" _ "he gautama ! jaise eka hada ho jala se pUrNa, jala se kinAre taka bharA huA, jala se chAyA huA, jala se Upara uThA huA aura bhare hue ghar3e kI taraha sthita / aba yadi koI puruSa usa hada meM eka mahA sau Asrava-dvAra vAlI, sau chidravAlI nAva chor3e to he gautama ! vaha nAva una Asrava-dvAroM-chidroM se bharatI-bharAtI jala se pUrNa, kinAre taka bharI huI, bar3hate hue jala se DhakI huI hokara bhare hue ghar3e kI taraha hogI yA nahIM ?" "hogI he bhagavana" "usI hetu se gautama ! maiM kahatA hU~ ki jIva aura pudgala baddha, spRSTa avagAr3ha aura sneha-pratibaddha haiM aura paraspara ghaTa-samudAya hokara rahate haiN'|" ___ Atma-pradeza aura karma-pudgaloM kA yaha sambandha hI pradeza baMdha hai| pradeza baMdha ke sambandha meM zrI devAnanda sUri ne nimna prakAza DAlA hai| "pradeza baMdha ko karma-vargaNA ke dala-saMcaya rUpa samajhanA caahie| isa saMsAra-pArAvAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA jIva apane asaMkhyAta pradezoM dvArA, abhavyoM se anantaguNa pradeza-dala se bane aura sarva jIvoM se anantaguNa rasaccheda kara yukta, sva pradeza meM hI rahe hue, abhavyoM se ananta guNa parantu siddhoM kI saMkhyA ke anantaveM bhAga jitane, karma-vargaNA ke skaMdhoM ko pratisamaya grahaNaM karatA hai| grahaNa kara unameM se thor3e dalika Ayu karma meM, usase vizeSAdhika aura paraspara tulya dalika nAma aura gotra karma meM, usase vizeSAdhika aura paraspara tulya dalika jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya karma meM, usase vizeSAdhika 1. bhagavatI 1.6

Page #753
728 nava padArtha mohanIya karma meM aura usase vizeSAdhika vedanIya karma meM bAMTa kara kSIra nIra kI taraha athavA loha agni kI taraha una karma-vargaNA ke skaMdhoM ke sAtha mila jAtA hai / karma dalikoM kI ina ATha bhAgoM kI kalpanA aSTavidha karmabaMdhaka kI apekSA samajhanI caahie| chaha aura ekavidha baMdhaka viSaya meM utane utane hI bhAga kI kalpanA kara lenI cAhie / " yahA~ yaha dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki pratyeka karma ke dalikoM kA vibhAga usakI sthiti-maryAdA ke anupAta se hotA hai arthAt adhika sthiti vAle karma kA dala adhika aura kama sthiti vAle kA dala kama hotA hai / parantu vedanIya karma ke sambandha meM aisA nahIM hai / usakI sthiti kama hone para usake hissekA bhAga sabase adhika hotA hai| isakA kAraNa isa prakAra batalAyA gayA hai - "yadi vedanIya ke hisse meM kama bhAga Aye to loka meM sukha-duHkha kA patA hI na cle| loka meM sukha-duHkha pragaTa mAlUma par3ate haiM isalie vedanIya ke hisse meM karmadala sabase adhika AtA hai / " uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai (1) AThoM karmoM ke ananta pudgala haiN| ve saba milakara saMsAra ke abhavya jIvoM se ananta guNa hote haiM aura ananta siddhoM se anantaveM bhAga jitane hote haiN| (2) saba jIvoM ke karma sampUrNa loka kI apekSA se chaoM dizAoM meM sarva Atma pradezoM se saba prakAra se baMdhate rahate haiM / AcArAGga meM kahA hai : "Urdhva srota hai, adhaH srota hai, tiryak dizA meM bhI srota hai| dekha ! pApa-dvAroM ko hI srota kahA gayA hai hai jisase AtmA ke karmoM kA sambandha hotA hai / " Upara meM jo avataraNa die gaye haiM unase pradezabaMdha ke sambandha meM nimna likhita prakAza par3atA hai : 1. (ka) navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : devAnandasUrikRta saptatattvaprakaraNa a0 4 (kha) vahI : ava0 vRttyAdisametaM navatattvaprakaraNam gA0 60-63 : 2. dekho navatattvasAhityasaMgraha : ava0 vRtyAdisametaM navatatvaprakaraNam gA0 62 tathA usakI avacUrI : vigghAvaraNe mohe, savvopari veaNIi jeNappe / tassa phuDattaM na havai, ThiIviseseNa sesANaM / / 3. AcArAMga zru0 1, 56 uDDhaM soyA aTTe soyA tiriyaM soyA viyAhiyA / e e soyA viakkhAyA jerhi saMgati pAsahA /

Page #754
baMdha padArtha : TippaNI 13 726 (1) AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe hue karmadala - skaMdhoM kA alaga-alaga prakRtiyoM meM ba~TavArA hotA hai| yaha bhAga- ba~TavArA karmoM kI sthiti-maryAdA ke anupAta se hotA hai| kevala vedanIya ke sambandha meM yaha niyama lAgU nahIM hai / (2) jIva sarva Atma-pradezoM se karma grahaNa karatA hai| chaoM dizAoM ke Atma-pradezoM dvArA karma grahaNa hote haiM / (3) jIva dvArA grahaNa kie hue karmadala bahuta sUkSma hote haiM- sthUla nahIM hote / audArika, vaikriya Adi karmaNAoM meM se sUkSma pariNati prApta AThavIM kArmaNa vargaNA hI baMdha yogya hai| (4) jisa kSetra meM Atma-pradeza rahate haiM usI pradeza meM rahe hue karmadala kA baMdha hotA / isa kSetra se bAhara ke karma - skaMdhoM kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| yahI eka kSetrAvagAr3hatA hai / (5) pratyeka karma ke ananta skaMdha sabhI AtmapradezoM ke baMdhate haiM arthAt eka-eka karma ke ananta skaMdha AtmA ke eka-eka pradeza se baMdhate haiN| Atma ke eka-eka pradeza para sabhI karmoM ke ananta-ananta skaMdha rahate haiM / (6) eka-eka karma- skaMdha anantAnanta paramANuoM kA banA hotA hai| koI saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta yA ananta paramANuoM kA banA nahIM hotA / pratyeka skaMdha abhavyoM se anantaguNa pradezoM ke dala se bane hote haiM / 1 13. baMdhana mukti ( gA0 27-29 ) : uparyukta gAthAoM meM baMdhe hue karmoM se chuTakArA pAne kA rAstA batalAyA gayA hai| isa saMsAra meM jIva apane se vibhinna jAtIya padArtha se sadA saMyojita rahatA hai parantu jisa taraha ekAkAra hue dUdha aura jala ko agni Adi prayogoM dvArA pRthak kiyA jA sakatA hai, usI taraha cetana aura jar3a ke saMyoga kA bhI Atyantika- sadA sarvadA ke lie pRthakkaraNa - viyoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| jIva aura karma kA sambandha aisA nahIM hai ki usakA anta hI na ho sake, kAraNa AtmA aura jar3a padArtha pudgala donoM anAdi kAla dUdha-pAnI kI taraha eka kSetrAvagAhI - ota-prota hone para bhI apane-apane svabhAva ko lie hue haiM, use chor3A nahIM hai| kevala jar3a ke prabhAva se cetana apane sahaja jJAna, darzana, sukha aura vIrya ke guNoM ko prakaTa karane meM asamartha hai| jisa taraha jala ke mile rahane para dUdha ke miThAsa meM pharka par3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra pudgala ke prabhAva se AtmaguNoM meM

Page #755
730 nava padArtha antara-phIkAsa A jAtA hai| parantu isa jar3a pudgala ko cetana AtmA se dUra karane kA upAya haiN| isa tathya ko yahA~ tAlAba ke udAharaNa dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| jisa taraha jala se bhare hue tAlAba ko rikta karane ke lie do bAtoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai-eka nae Ate hue jala ke praveza ko rokanA aura dUsare tAlAba meM rahe hue jala ko bAhara nikaalnaa| ThIka usI taraha AtmA ke pradezoM ko bhautika sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa karmoM se mukta-zUnya karane ke lie bhI do upAya haiM-eka to karmoM ke praveza (Asrava) ko rokanA, dUsare praviSTa karmoM kA nAza krnaa| pahalA kArya saMvara-saMyama se siddha hotA hai| saMvarayukta AtmA ke tapa karane se dUsarA kArya siddha hotA hai| saMvara ke sAdhana se Atma-pradezoM meM zItalatA Akara unakI caMcalatA, kaMpanazIlatA miTa jAtI hai jisase nae karmoM kA grahaNa nahIM hotaa| tapa dvArA Atma-pradeza rUkSa hone se lage hue karma jhar3a par3ate haiN| sarva karmoM ke Atyantika kSaya se AtmA apane sahaja nirmala svabhAva meM prakaTa hotA hai| janma-maraNa aura vyAdhi ke cakra se usakA chuTakArA ho jAtA hai aura vaha zAzvata pada ko prApta karatA hai| usake jJAna, darzana, sukha aura vIrya ke . svAbhAvika guNa sampUrNa teja ke sAtha prakaTa ho jAte haiN| isa svarUpa kA prakaTa honA hI paramAtma dazA hai, yahI mokSa hai|

Page #756
: 9 : mokSa padArtha

Page #757
: 9 : mokha padAratha duhA 1. mokha padArtha navamoM kahyoM, te sagalA mAMheM shriikaar| sarva guNAM karI sahIta caM, tyAMrA sukhAM ro cheha na pAra / / 2. karamAM tUM mUkANA te mokha che, tyAMrA che nAma vizeSa / paramapada niravAMNa te mokha cha, siddha siva Adi che nAma anek|| 3. paramapada utkaSTo pada pAmIyo, tiNa sUM paramapada tyAMro nAma / karama dAvAnala miTa sItala thayA, tiNa sUM niravAMNa nAma che taaNm|| 4. sarva kArya sidhA che tehanAM, tiNa sUM sidha kahyAM che taaNm| upadrava kareM meM rahIta huA, tiNa sUM siva kahije tyAMro naam|| 5. iNa anusAre jANajo, mokha rA guNa paramANe naam| hiveM mokha taNA sukha varaNavaM, te suNajo rAkhe citta tthaaNm|| DhAla (pAkhaMDa vadhasI Are pAMca meM) 1. mokha padArtha nAM sukha sAsatA re, tiNa sukhAM ro kadeya na AveM aMta re| te sukha amolaka nija guNa jIva rA re, anaMta sukha bhASyA che bhagavaMta re|| mokha padArtha , sArAM sire re* / / * yaha A~kar3I pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM samajhanI caahie|

Page #758
1. 2. 5. : 9 : mokSa padArtha 1. dohA mokSa navA~ padArtha kahA gayA hai| yaha padArthoM meM sarvottama hai' / isameM saba guNoM kA vAsa hai| mokSa ke sukhoM kA koI chora yA pAra nahIM hai| 3-4. sarvotkRSTa pada prApta kara cukane se jIva 'paramapada' prApta, karmarUpI dAvAnala ko zAnta kara zItala ho cukane se 'nirvANa' prApta, sarva kArya siddha kara cukane se 'siddha' aura sarva-janma-jarA-vyAdhi rUpa upadravoM se rahita ho cukane se 'ziva' kahalAtA hai / jIva kA karmoM se mukta honA hI usakA mokSa hai| mukta jIvoM ke aneka nAma haiM jinameM 'paramapada', 'nirvANa', 'siddha' aura 'ziva' Adi pramukha haiM / ye mokSa ke guNAnusAra nAma haiN| Age mokSa ke sukhoM kA varNana karatA hU~ sthira citta ho kara suno| DhAla mokSa ke sukha zAzvata haiN| ina sukhoM kA kabhI anta nahIM aataa| vIra bhagavAna ne ina amUlya ananta sukhoM ko jIva kA svAbhAvika guNa batalAyA hai / navA~ padArtha : mokSa mukta jIva ke kucha abhivacana (do0 2-5) mokSa - sukha (gA0 1-5)

Page #759
734 nava padArtha 2. tIna kAla rA sukha devAM taNA re, te sukha idhakA ghaNAM athAga re| te sagalAi sukha ekaNa sidha ne re, tule nAveM anaMtameM bhAga re|| 3. saMsAra nAM sukha to che pudgala taNA re, te to sukha nizceM rogIlA jAMNa re| te karamAM basa gamatA lAgeM jIva ne re tyAM sukhAM rI budhivaMta karo pichAMNa re|| 4. pAMva rogIlo haveM , tehaneM re, ataMta mIThI lAgeM , khAja re| ehavA sukha rogIlA che puna taNA re, tiNa sUM kadeya na sIjhe Atama kAja re|| 5. ehavA sukhAM sUM jIva rAjI huveM re, tiNare lAgeM 2 pApa karama rA pUra re| pache duHkha bhogave , naraka nigoda meM re, mugati sukhAM sUM paDIyo dUra re|| 6. chUTA janama maraNa dAvAnala teha thI re, te to che moSa sidha bhagavaMta re| tyAM AThoMi karamAM ne alagA kIyAM re, jaba AThoMi guNa nIphnAM anaMta re|| 7. te mokha sidha bhagavaMta to ihAM hija huA re, pache eka samA meM uMcA gayA che theTa re| sidha rahivA no khetara cha tihAM jAe rahyA re, aloka sUM jAe aDyA neTa re|| 8. anaMto gyAMna ne darasaNa tehanoM re, vale AtamIka sukha anaMto jAMNa re| ___SAyaka samakata che sidha vItarAga tehaneM re, vale avagAhaNA aTala che niravAMNa re|| 6. amUratIpaNo tyAMro paragaTa hUvo re, halako bhArI na lAMgeM mUla ligAra re| tiNa sUM agurulaghu ne amUratI kahyAM re, e piNa guNa tyAMbhe zrIkAra re|| 10. aMtarAya karama suM to rahIta cha re, tyAre pudgala sukha cAhIje nAMya re| te nija guNa sukhAM mAMheM jhile rahyAM re, kAMi uNArata rahI na dIseM kAMya re||

Page #760
mokSa padArtha ATha guNoM kI prApti 2. devoM ke sukha ati adhika aura aparimita hote haiN| parantu tInoM kAla ke deva-sukha eka siddha bhagavAna ke sukha ke anantaveM bhAga kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara skte| 3-4. ye sAMsArika sukha paudgalika aura nizcaya hI rogIle haiN| jisa taraha pAMva-rogI ko khAja atyanta mIThI lagatI hai, usI prakAra puNya se prApta ye sAMsArika sukha karmoM se lipta jIva ko acche lagate haiN| aise rogIle sukhoM se kabhI AtmA kA kArya siddha nahIM hotaa| jo jIva aise sukhoM se prasanna hotA hai usake atIva pApa karmoM kA saMcaya hotA hai| aisA prANI mokSa ke sukhoM se bahuta dUra ho jAtA hai| aura bAda meM naraka aura nigoda ke dukhoM kA bhAgI hotA hai| jina kA karmoM se mokSa ho jAtA hai-ve siddha bhagavAna janma-maraNarUpI dAvAnala se mukta ho jAte haiN| ve AThoM hI karmoM ko dUra kara dete haiM jisase unake ananta ATha guNoM kI prApti hotI hai| jIva kA mokSa to isa loka meM hI ho jAtA hai| vaha yahIM siddha bhagavAna bana jAtA hai| phira eka hI samaya meM jIva sIdhA siddhoM ke vAsa-sthAna-loka ke anta ko pahuMca-Aloka ko sparza karatA huA sthira hotA hai| 8-10. vItarAga siddha bhagavAna ke (1) ananta jJAna, (2) ananta darzana aura (3) ananta Atmika sukha hotA hai| bhagavAna ke (4) kSAyika samyaktva aura (5) aTala avagAhanA hotI hai| unameM (6) amUrtitva aura (7) agurulaghutva ye zreSTha guNa bhI hote haiN| unake amUrtibhAva pragaTa ho jAtA hai aura halkA yA bhArIpana mAlUma nahIM detA, isalie ve amUrta aura agurulaghu kahalAte haiN| ve aMtarAya karma se rahita hote haiM isalie unake (8) ananta vIrya hotA hai| unako paudgalika sukhoM kI kAmanA nahIM hotI, ve to apane svAbhAvika guNa-sahaja Ananda meM ramate rahate haiN| unake koI kamI nahIM diikhtii| jIva siddha kahA~ hotA hai ? siddhoM ke ATha guNa (gA0 8-10)

Page #761
736 nava padArtha 11. chUTA kalakalIbhUta saMsAra thI re, AThoMi karamAM taNo kara soSa re| . te anaMtA sukha pAMmyAM siva-ramaNI taNA re, tyAMne kahije avicala mokha re|| 12. tyAMrA sukhAM ne nahIM kAMI opamA re, tIi loka saMsAra majhAra re| eka dhArA tyAMrA sukha sAsatA re, ochA, idhakA sukha kadeya na huveM ligAra re|| 53. tIratha sidhA te tIratha mAM sUM sidha huAM re, atIratha sidhA te viNa tIratha sidha thAya re| tIthaMkara sidhA te tIratha thApane re atIthaMkara sidhA te binA tIthaMkara tAya re|| 14. sayaMbudhI sidhA te poteM samajhaneM re prateka budhI sidhA te kAMyaka vastU dekha re| budhabohI sidhA te samajhe orAM kaneM re, upadesa suNe ne gyAMna vizeSa re|| 15. svaliMgI sidhA sAdhAM rA bheSa meM re, analiMgI sidhA te analiMgI mAMya re| grahaliMgI sidhA grahastharA liMga thakA re, astrIliMga sidhA astrIliMga meM tAya re|| 16. puraSaliMga sidhA te puraSa nA liMga chatAM re, nipuMsaka sidhA te nipuMsaka liMga meM soya re| eka sidhA te eka sameM eka hIja sidha hUre, aneka sidhA te eka sameM aneka sidha hoya re|| 17. gyAMna dasaraNa ne cArita tapa thakI re, sArA hUAM che sidha niravAMNa re| yAM cyArAM vinAM koI sidha hUo nahIM re, e cyArUMI moSa rA mAraga jAMNa re||

Page #762
mokSa padArtha 11. 12. jo AThoM hI karmoM kA anta kara isa kalakalIbhUta - janma-maraNa vyAdhipUrNa saMsAra se mukta ho gaye haiM tathA jinhoMne mukti-rUpI ramaNI ke ananta sukha prApta kie haiM unhIM jIvoM ko avicala mokSa prApta huA kahA jAtA hai| 17. tInoM loka meM unake sukhoM kI koI upamA nahIM milatI / unake sukha zAzvata aura ekadhAra rahate haiM / unameM kabhI kama-beza nahIM hotI 1 1 13-16. (1) 'tIrtha siddha'- arthAt jaina sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM se siddha hue, (2) 'atIrtha siddha' - jaina tIrtha ke atirikta aura kisI tIrtha meM se siddha hue, (3) 'tIrthaGkara siddha tIrtha kI sthApanA kara siddha hue, (4) 'atIrthaGkara siddha' - binA tIrtha kI sthApanA ki siddha hue, (5) 'svayaMbuddha siddha-svayaM samajha kara siddha hue, (6) 'pratyekabuddha siddha' - kisI vastu ko dekhakara siddha hue, (7) 'yuddhabodhita siddha' - dUsaroM se samajha kara, upadeza suna kara siddha hue, (8) 'svaliMgI siddha' - jaina sAdhu ke veSa meM siddha hue, (6) 'anyaliGga siddha' - anya sAdhu ke veSa meM siddha hue, (10) 'gRhaliGga siddha' - gRhastha ke veSa meM siddha hue, (11) strIliGga siddha' - strI liGga meM siddha hue, (12) 'puruSaliGga siddha'- puruSaliGga meM siddha hue, (13) 'napuMsakaliGaga siddha' - napuMsaka ke liGga meM siddha hue, (14) 'eka siddha'- eka samaya meM hI siddha hue, (15) 'aneka siddha'-eka samaya meM aneka siddha hue- ye siddhoM ke paMdraha bheda haiM / ye saba jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa se siddha hote aura nirvANa prApta karate haiN| ina cAroM ke binA koI siddha nahIM huA / mokSa prApti ke ye cAra hI mArga haiN| 737 mokSa ke ananta sukha (gA0 11-12) siddhoM ke panadraha bheda ( gA0 13-16) saba siddhoM kI karanI aura sukha samAna haiM ( gA0 17-16)

Page #763
738 nava padArtha 18. gyAMna thI jANe leveM sarva bhAva ne re, dasaraNa sUM saradha leve sayameva re| ___ cArita sUM karama roke che AvatA re, tapasA sUM karamAM neM dIyA kheva re|| 16. e panareMi bhedeM sidha hUAM take re, sagalA rI karaNI jAMNo eka re| vale moSa meM sukha sagalA rA sAriSA re, te sidha che anaMta bhedeM aneka re|| 20. moSa padArtha ne olakhAyavA re, joDa kIdhI che nAthaduvArA majhAra re| samata aThAreM ne varasa chapaneM re, ceta suda cotha ne sanIsara vAra re||

Page #764
mokSa padArtha 18. 16. 20. jJAna se jIva sarva bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai| darzana se unakI yathArtha pratIti karatA hai / cAritra se karmoM kA AnA rukatA hai aura tapa se jIva karmoM ko bikhera detA hai| ina pandraha bhedoM se jo bhI siddha hue haiM una saba kI karanI eka sarIkhI samajho! tathA mokSa meM una saba kA sukha bhI samAna hI hai| ina pandraha bhedoM se ananta siddha hue haiN| mokSa padArtha ko samajhAne ke lie yaha DhAla zrIjIdvAra meM saM0 1856 kI caitra zuklA 4 bAra zanivAra ko kI hai| 736

Page #765
TippaNiyA~ 1. mokSa navA~ padArtha hai (do0 1) : padArthoM kI saMkhyA nau mAnI ho athavA sAta, saba ne mokSa padArtha ko anta meM rakhA hai| isa taraha mokSa padArtha navA~ athavA sAtavA~ padArtha ThaharatA hai| "aisI saMjJA mata karo ki mokSa nahIM hai para aisI saMjJA karo ki mokSa hai|"-yh upadeza mokSa ke svataMtra astitva ko ghoSita karatA hai| dvipadAvatAroM meM tathA anyatra aneka sthaloM para mokSa ko baMdha kA pratipakSI tattva kahA gayA hai| jaise kArAvAsa zabda svayaM hI svataMtratA ke astitva kA sUcaka hotA hai vaise hI jaba bandha sadbhAva padArtha hai to usakA pratipakSI padArtha mokSa bhI sadbhAva padArtha hai, yaha svayaM siddha hai| bandha karma-saMzleSa hai aura mokSa karma kA kRtsna-kSaya / mokSa kI paribhASA dete hue AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM-"kRtsnakarmaviyogalakSaNo mokSaH"-mokSa kA lakSaNa saMpUrNa karma-viyoga hai| svAmIjI likhate haiM sarva karmoM se mukti mokSa hai| use pahacAnane ke lie tIna dRSTAnta haiM : 1. ghAnI Adi ke upAya se tela khalarahita hotA hai, vaise hI tapa-saMyama ke dvArA jIva kA karma-rahita honA mokSa hai| 2. mathanI Adi ke upAya se ghRta chAcha rahita hotA hai, vaise hI tapa-saMyama ke dvArA jIva kA karma-rahita honA mokSa hai| 3. agni Adi ke upAya se dhAtu aura miTTI alaga hote haiM, vaise hI tapa-saMyama ke dvArA jIva kA karma-rahita honA mokSa hai| karmoM ke sampUrNa kSaya kA krama Agama meM isa prakAra milatA hai - "prema, dveSa aura mithyAdarzana ke vijaya se jIva jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM tatpara hotA hai| phira ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA granthi-bheda AraMbha hotA hai| usameM 1. suyagaDaM 2.5.15 2. ThANAGga 2.57 3. tattvA0 1.4 sarvArthasiddhi 4. terAdvAra : dRSTAnta dvAra

Page #766
mokSa padArtha : TippaNI 2 pahale mohanIyakarma kI aThAisa prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hotA hai, phira pA~ca prakAra ke jJAnAvaraNIya, nau prakAra ke darzanAvaraNIya aura pA~ca prakAra ke antarAya karma-ina tInoM kA eka sAtha kSaya hotA hai| usake bAda pradhAna, ananta, sampUrNa, paripUrNa AvaraNa-rahita, ajJAnatimira-rahita, vizuddha aura lokAloka prakAzaka pradhAna kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana utpanna hote haiN| 741 "kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta hote hI jIva ke jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura sirpha vedanIya, AyuSya nAma aura gotra- ye karma avazeSa rahate haiN| isake bAda Ayu zeSa hone meM jaba aMtarmuhUrta (do ghar3I) jitanA kAla bAkI rahatA hai taba kevalI mana, vacana aura kAya ke vyApAra kA nirodha kara, zukladhyAna kI tIsarI zreNI meM sthita hotA hai; phira vaha manovyApAra ko rokatA hai; phira vacana vyApAra ko aura phira kAyavyApAra ko| phira zvAsa-prazvAsa ko rokatA hai; phira pA~ca hasva akSaroM ke uccAraNa karane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya taka zailezI avasthA meM rahakara zukladhyAna kI cauthI zreNI sthita hotA hai / vahA~ sthita hote hI avazeSa vedanIya AyuSya, nAma tathA gotra karma eka sAtha nAza ko prApta hote haiM / sarva karmoM ke nAza ke sAtha hI audArika, kArmaNa aura taijasa- ina zarIroM se bhI sadA ke lie chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra isa saMsAra meM rahate-rahate hI vaha siddha, buddha aura mukta ho jAtA hai evaM sarva duHkha kA anta kara detA hai / " mokSa sarva padArthoM meM zreSTha hai| mokSa sAdhya hai aura saMvara nirjarA sAdhana / sAdhaka kI sArI ceSTAe~ mokSa ke lie hI hotI haiN| mokSa padArtha meM sarva guNa hote haiN| usake sukha ananta haiM / paramapada, nirvANa, siddha, ziva Adi usake aneka nAma haiN| mokSa ke ye nAma niSpanna haiM / mokSa ke guNoM ke sUcaka haiN| mokSa se UMcA koI pada nahIM, ataH vaha 'paramapada' hai| karma-rUpI dAvAnala zAnta ho jAne se usakA nAma 'nirvANa' hotA hai / sampUrNa kRtakRtya hone se usakA nAma 'siddha' hai| kisI prakAra kA upadrava nahIM, isase mokSa kA nAma 'ziva' hai / 2. mokSa ke abhivacana ( do0 2-5 ) : mokSa kA artha - jahA~ mukta AtmAe~ rahatI haiM, vaha sthAna aisA nahIM hai / "mocanaM karmapAzaviyojanamAtmano mokSaH" - karma- pAza kA vimocana - usakA viyojana mokSa hai| ber3I 1. utta0 26.71-73

Page #767
742 nava padArtha Adi se chUTanA dravya mokSa hai| karma-ber3I se chUTanA bhAva mokSa hai| yahA~ mokSa kA abhiprAya bhAva mokSa se hai| dhAtu aura kaMcana kA saMyoga anAdi hai para kriyA vizeSa se unake sambandha kA viyoga hotA hai, usI taraha jIva aura karma ke anAdi saMyoga kA bhI sadupAya se viyoga hotA hai| jIva aura karma kA yaha viyoga hI mokSa hai| mokSa puNya aura pApa donoM prakAra ke karmoM ke kSaya se hotA hai | __sarva karma virahita AtmA ke aneka abhivacana haiN| usameM se kucha nIce diye jAte 1. siddha : jo kRtArtha ho cuke, ve siddha haiM athavA jo lokAgra meM sthita hue haiM aura jinake punarAgamana nahIM hai, ve siddha haiM athavA jinake karma dhvasta ho cuke haiM jo karma-prapaMca se mukta ho cuke haiM, ve siddha haiN| 2. buddha : jinake kRtsna jJAna aura kRtsna darzana haiM-jo sakala karma-kSaya ke sAtha inase saMyukta haiN| 3. mukta : jinake koI baMdhana avazeSa nahIM rhaa| 4. parinivRtta : sarvathA sakala karmakRta vikAra se rahita hokara svastha honA parinirvANa hai| parinirvANa dharmayoga se karmakSaya kara jo siddha hotA, vaha parinivRtta hai| 5. sarvaduHkhaprahINa : jo sarva duHkhoM kA anta kara cukA, vaha sarvaduHkhaprahINa hai| 6. antakRta : jisane punarbhava kA anta kara diyaa| 7. pAraMgata : jo anAdi, ananta, dIrgha, cAragatirUpa saMsArAraNya ko pAra kara cukA, vaha pAraMgata hai| 8. parinivRtta : sarva prakAra ke zArIrika mAnasika asvAsthya se rahita / 3. siddha aura unake ATha guNa (gA0 6-10) : uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai . . . "vedanIya Adi cAra aghAti karma aura audArika Adi zarIroM se chuTakArA pAte hI jIva Rju zreNi ko prApta ho asparzamAnagati aura avigraha se eka samaya meM Urdhva siddha 1. ThANAGga 1.10 TIkA 2. vahI 1.46 TIkA 3. vahI 1.46 TIkA 4. vahI

Page #768
mokSa padArtha : TippaNI 3 743 sthAna ko pahuMca sAkAra jJAnopayoga yukta siddha, buddha Adi hokara samasta duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai|" isI Agama meM anyatra kahA hai : "siddha kahA~ jAkara rukate haiM, kahA~ Thaharate haiM ? zarIra kA tyAga kahA~ karate haiM ? aura kahA~ jAkara siddha hote haiM-ye prazna haiM ? siddha aloka kI sImA para rukate haiM aura loka ke agrabhAga para pratiSThita haiM / yahA~ zarIra chor3a kara lokAgra para jAkara siddha hote haiN| mahAbhAga siddha bhava-prapaMca se mukta ho zreSTha siddha gati ko prApta ho loka ke agrabhAga para sthita hote haiN| ye siddha jIva arUpI aura jIvadhana haiN| jJAna aura darzana inakA svarUpa hai| jinakI upamA nahIM aise atula sukha se ye saMyukta hote haiN| sarva siddha jJAna aura darzana se saMyukta hote haiM aura saMsAra se nistIrNa ho siddhi gati ko pA loka ke eka deza meM rahate haiN|" yahA~ prazna uThate haiM-siddhi-sthAna kyA hai ? karma-mukta jIva Urdhvagati kyoM karate haiM ? lokAgra para jAkara kyoM Thahara jAte haiM ? unakI avagAhanA kyA hotI hai ? inakA uttara nIce diyA jAtA hai| siddha-sthAna para varNana AgamoM meM isa prakAra milatA hai : "sarvArtha siddha nAma ke vimAna se bAraha yojana Upara chatra ke AkAra kI iSatprAgbhAra nAma kI eka pRthvI hai| vaha 45 lAkha yojana AyAma (lambI) aura utanI hI vistIrNa hai| usakI paridhi isase tIna gunI se kucha adhika hai| yaha pRthvI madhya meM ATha yojana moTI hai| phira dhIre-dhIre patalI hotI-hotI anta meM makkhI kI pA~kha se bhI patalI hai| yaha pRthvI svabhAva se hI nirmala, zveta suvarNamaya tathA uttAna chatra ke AkAra kI hai| yaha zaMkha, aMka nAmaka ratna aura kuMda puSpa jaisI pAMDura, nirmala aura suhAvanI hai| usa sItA nAma kI pRthvI se eka yojana Upara lokAMta hai| isa yojana kA jo antima kosa hai usake chaThe bhAga meM siddha rahe hue haiN|" vedanIya Adi karmoM aura audArika Adi zarIroM se chuTakArA pAte hI jIva Urdhvagati se samazreNI meM (sarala-sIdhI rekhA meM) tathA avakra gati se mokSasthAna ko jAtA hai| rAste meM vaha kahIM bhI nahIM aTakatA aura sIdhA loka ke agrabhAga para jAkara sthita ho jAtA hai| vahAM pahuMcane meM jIva ko eka samaya lagatA hai| 1. 2. 3. utta0 26.73 utta0 36.56-57, 64, 67-8 utta0 36.58-63

Page #769
744 nava padArtha siddha jIvoM kI Urdhvagati kyoM hotI hai isa sambandha meM nimna vArtAlApa bar3A bodhaprada hai : "he bhagavan karma-rahita jIva ke gati mAnI gaI hai kyA ?" "mAnI gaI hai gautama !" "he bhagavan ! karma-rahita jIva ke gati kaise mAnI gaI hai ?" "he gautama ! nissaMgatA se, nirAgatA se, gati-pariNAma se, bandha-cheda se, nirIdhanatA se aura pUrva-prayoga se karma-rahita jIva ke gati mAnI gaI hai|" "so kaise? bhagavan !" "yadi koI puruSa eka sUkhe chidrarahita sampUrNa tUMbe ko anukrama se saMskArita kara dAma aura kuza dvArA kasa kara usa para miTTI kA lepa kare aura dhUpa meM sUkhAkara dubArA lepa kare aura isa taraha ATha bAra miTTI kA lepa karake usa bAra-bAra sukhAye hue tUMbe ko, tire na jA sake, aise puruSa pramANa athAha jala meM DAle to he gautama ! vaise ATha miTTI ke lepoM se guru, bhArI aura vajanadAra banA tUMbA jala ke tala ko cheda kara adhaH dharaNI para pratiSThita hogA yA nahIM ?" "hogA, he bhagavana !" "he gautama ! jala meM DUbe hue tUMbe ke ATha miTTI ke lepoM ke eka-eka kara kSaya hone para dharatI tala se kramazaH Upara uThatA huA tUMbA jala ke UparI sataha para pratiSThita hogA yA nahIM ?" "hogA, he bhagavan !" "isI taraha he gautama ! nizcaya hI nisaMgatA se, nirAgatA se, gati-pariNAma se karma-rahita jIva ke gati kahI gaI hai|" / "he gautama ! jaise kalAya-maTara kI phalI, mUMga kI phalI, mASa (ur3ada) kI phalI, zimbikA kI phalI, eraMDa kA phala dhUpa meM sukhAyA jAya to sUkhane para phaTane se unake bIja eka ora jAkara girate haiM, usI taraha he gautama ! bandhana-cheda ke kAraNa karma-rahita jIva ke gati hotI hai|" "he gautama ! IMdhana se chUTe hue dhue~ kI gati jaise svAbhAvika nirAbAdha rUpa se Upara kI ora hotI hai, usI taraha he gautama ! nizcaya se nirAMdhana (karmarUpI IMndhana se mukta) hone se karma-rahita jIva kI urdhva gati hotii'|" 1. bhagavatI 1.6

Page #770
mokSa padArtha : TippaNI 3 siddha jIva lokAgra para jAkara kyoM ruka jAtA hai-isake Agama meM cAra kAraNa batalAe haiM-pahalA gati-abhAva, dUsarA nirUpagraha, tIsarA rUkSatA aura cauthA lokaanubhaav-loksvbhaav'| jIva aura pudgala kA aisA hI svabhAva hai ki ve loka ke sivA Aloka meM gati nahIM kara skte| jisa taraha dIpazikhA nIce kI ora gati nahIM karatI usI prakAra ye lokAnta ke Upara aloka meM gati nahIM krte| jIva aura pudgala donoM hI gatizIla haiM para ve dharmAstikAya ke sahAya se hI gati kara sakate haiN| loka ke bAhara dharmAstikAya nahIM hotA ataH ve loka ke bAhara aloka meM gati nahIM kara skte| bAlU kI taraha rUkhe lokAnta meM pudgaloM kA aisA rUkSa pariNamana hotA hai ki ve Age bar3hane meM samartha nahIM hote| karma-pudgaloM kI vaisI sthiti hone para karma-rahita jIva bhI Age nahIM bar3ha skte| karmamukta jIva dharmAstikAya ke sahAya ke abhAva meM Age gati nahIM kara skte| loka kI maryAdA hI aisI hai ki gati usake andara hI ho sakatI hai| jisa prakAra sUrya kI gati apane maNDala meM hI hotI hai usI prakAra jIva aura pudgala loka meM hI gati kara sakate haiM usake bAhara nhiiN| __ jIva kI avagAhanA usake zarIra ke barAbara hotI hai| jaise dIpaka ko bar3e ghara meM rakhane se usakA prakAza usa ghara jitanA phaila jAtA hai aura choTe Ale meM rakhane se vaha choTe Ale jitanA ho jAtA hai; usI prakAra jIva karma-vaza choTA yA bar3A zarIra jaisA prApta karatA hai usa samUce zarIra ko apane pradezoM se vyApta-sacitta kara detA hai| hAthI kA jIva hAthI ke zarIra ko vyApta kie hotA hai-usakI hI avagAhanA-phailAva-kada vAlA hotA hai aura cIMTI kA jIva cIMTI ke zarIra ko vyApta kie rahatA hai-utanI hI avagAhanA-phailAva-kadavAlA hotA hai| 1. ThANAGga 4.3.337 : cauhiM ThANahiM jIvA yaH poggalA ya No saMcAtaMti bahiyA logatA gamaNatAte, taM) gatiabhAveNaM NiruggahatAte lukkhatAte logaannubhaavennN|

Page #771
746 nava padArtha siddha jIva kI avagAhanA usake antima zarIra kI avagAhanA se tribhAga hIna hotI hai arthAt mukta AtmA ke saghana pradeza antima zarIra se tribhAga kama kSetra meM vyApta hote haiN| Agama meM siddhoM ke 31 guNa batalAye gae haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-AbhinibodhikajJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya (4) manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya (6) cakSudarzanAvaraNa kA kSaya (7) acakSudarzanAvaraNa kA kSaya (8) avadhidarzanAvaraNa kA kSaya (6) kevaladarzanAvaraNa kA kSaya (10) nidrA kA kSaya (11) nidrAnidrA kA kSaya (12) pracalA kA kSaya (13) pracalApracalA kA kSaya (14) satyAnarddhi kA kSaya, (15) sAtAvedanIya kA kSaya, (16) asAtAvedanIya kA kSaya, (17) darzanamohanIya kA kSaya, (18) cAritra mohanIya kA kSaya, (16) narakAyu kA kSaya, (20) tiryagAyu kA kSaya, (21) manuSyAyu kA kSaya, (22) devAyu kA kSaya, (23) ucca gotra kA kSaya, (24) nIca gotra kA kSaya, (25) zubhanAma kA kSaya, (26) azubhanAma kA kSaya, (27) dAnAMtarAya kA kSaya, (28) lAbhAMtarAya kA kSaya, (26) bhogAMtarAya kA kSaya, (30) upabhogAMtarAya kA kSaya aura (31) vIryAntarAya karma kA kSaya / saMkSepa meM AThoM mUla karma aura unakI sarva uttara-prakRtiyoM kA kSaya siddhoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| karmoM ke kSaya se siddhoM meM ATha vizeSatAe~ prakaTa hotI haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai / darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se kevaladarzana utpanna hotA hai| vedanIya karma ke kSaya se Atmika sukha-ananta sukha prakaTa hotA hai| mohanIya karma ke kSaya se kSAyaka samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai| AyuSya karma ke kSaya se aTala avagAhanA-zAzvata sthiratA prakaTa hotI hai| nAma karma ke kSaya se amUrtikapana prakaTa hotA 1. utta0 36.64 usseho jassa jo hoi, bhavammi carimammi u| tibhAgahINo tatto ya, siddhANogAhaNA bhve||| 2. samavAyAGga sama0 31 / uttarAdhyayana (31.20) meM siddhoM ke 31 guNoM kA saMketa hai| dekhie ukta sthala kI TIkA : nava darisaNammi cattAri Aue paMca Aime aNte| sese do do bheyA, khINabhilAveNa igtiisN||

Page #772
mokSa padArtha : TippaNI 4 747 hai| gotra karma ke kSaya se agurulaghupana-na choTApana na bar3Apana prakaTa hotA hai| aura antarAya karma ke kSaya se labdhi prakaTa hotI hai| kevala jJAna, kevala darzana, Atmika sukha, kSAyaka samyaktva, aTala avagAhana, amUrtipana, agurulaghupana aura labdhi-ye ATha saba AtmAoM ke svAbhAvika guNa haiM / karma una guNoM ko dabAte rahate haiM, unheM prakaTa nahIM hone dete| karma-kSaya se ye saba guNa prakaTa ho jAte haiN| saba siddhoM meM ye guNa hote haiN| 4. sAMsArika sukha aura mokSa sukhoM kI tulanA (gA0 1-5, 11-12) : puNya kI prathama DhAla meM paudgalika sukha aura mokSa-sukhoM kI tulanA AI hai' aura prasaMgavaza prAyaH unhIM zabdoM meM yahA~ punarukta huI hai| pUrva-sthaloM para donoM prakAra ke sukhoM kA pArthakya vista TippaNiyeM dvArA dikhAyA jA cukA hai| mokSa sukha zAzvata haiM, ananta haiM, nirapekSa haiM, svAbhAvika haiN| sarva kAla ke sarva devoM ke sukhoM ko milA liyA jAya to bhI ve eka siddha ke sukha ke anntaveM bhAga ke bhI tulya nahIM hote| sAMsArika sukha paudgalika haiN| ve vAstava meM sukha nahIM para karma-rUpI pA~va roga se grasta hone ke kAraNa khujalI kI taraha madhura lagate haiN| sAMsArika sukhoM se AtmA kA kArya siddha nahIM hotaa| jo sAMsArika sukheM se prasanna hotA hai, usake ati mAtrA meM pApa karmoM kA bandha hotA hai jisase use naraka aura nigoda ke duHkhoM ko bhoganA par3atA hai| zrI umAsvAti ne likhA hai "muktAtmAoM ke sukha viSayoM se atIta, avyaya aura avyAbAdha haiM / saMsAra ke sukha viSayoM kI pUrti, vedanA ke abhAva, puNya karmoM ke iSTa phalarUpa haiM jaba ki mokSa ke sukha karmakleza ke kSaya se utpanna parama sukhruup| sAre loka meM aisA koI padArtha nahIM jisakI upamA siddhoM ke sukha se dI jA ske| ve nirUpama haiN| ve pramANa, anumAna aura upamAna ke viSaya nahIM, isalie bhI nirUpama haiN| ve arhat bhagavAna ke hI pratyakSa haiM aura unhIM ke dvArA vANI kA viSaya ho sakate haiN| anya vidvAna unhIM ke kahe anusAra usakA grahaNa karate 1. dekhie do0 2-4 tathA gA0 46-51 2. (ka) dekhie pR0 151-2 TippaNI 1 (3). 1 (5) (kha) dekhie pR0 171-173 Ti0 13

Page #773
748 nava padArtha aura usake astitva ko svIkAra karate haiM / mokSa sukha chadmasthoM kI parIkSA kA viSaya nahIM hotA' / aupapAtika sUtra meM siddhoM ke sukhoM kA varNana isa prakAra milatA haiM : I "siddha azarIra - zarIra rahita hote haiN| ve caitanyaghana aura kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana se saMyukta hote haiM / sAkAra aura anAkAra upayoga unake lakSaNa haiN| siddha kevalajJAna se saMyukta hone para sarvabhAva, guNaparyAya ko jAnate haiM aura apanI ananta kevala dRSTi se sarvabhAva dekhate haiM / na manuSya ko aisA sukha hotA hai aura na saba devoM ko jaisA ki avyabAdha guNa ko prApta siddhoM ko hotA hai| jaise koI mleccha nagara kI aneka vidha vizeSatA ko dekha cukane para bhI upamA na milane se usakA varNana nahIM kara sakatAH usI taraha siddhoM kA sukha anupama hotA hai| usakI tulanA nahIM ho sakatI / jisa prakAra sarva prakAra ke pA~coM indriyoM ke bhoga ko prApta huA manuSya bhojana kara, kSudhA aura pyAsa se rahita ho amRta pIkara tRpta hue manuSya kI taraha hotA hai, usI taraha atula nirvANa prApta siddha sadAkAla tRpta hote haiN| ve zAzvata sukhoM ko prApta kara avyAbAdhita sukhI hote haiM / sarva kArya siddha kara cuke hone se ve siddha haiN| sarva tattva ke pAragAmI hone se buddha haiM / saMsAra-samudra ko pAra kara cuke ataH pAraMgata haiM hamezA siddha raheMge, isalie paraMparAgata haiN| siddha saba duHkho ko cheda cuke hote haiN| ve janma, jarA aura maraNa ke baMdhana se mukta hote haiN| ve avyAbAdha sukha kA anubhava karate haiM aura zAzvata siddha hote haiN| ve atula sukhasAgara ko prApta hote haiM / anupama avyAbAdha sukhoM ko prApta hue hote haiM / ananta sukhoM ko prApta hue ve ananta sukhI vartamAna anAgata sabhI kAla meM vaise hI sukhI rahate haiN|" uttarAdhyayana meM siddha-sthAna ke sukhoM ke viSaya meM nimna vArtAlApa milatA hai : "he mune ! sAMsArika prANI zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita ho rahe haiM unake lie kSema, ziva, avyAbAdha sthAna kauna-sA hai ?" "loka ke agra bhAga para eka dhruva sthAna hai, jahA~ jarA mRtyu, vyAdhi aura vedanA nahIM hai para vaha durAroha hai / " 1. tattvA0 upasaMhAra gA0 23-32 2. aupapAtika sU0 178-186

Page #774
mokSa padArtha : TippaNI 4 746 .. "vaha sthAna kauna-sA hai ? "usa sthAna kA nAma nirvANa, avyAbAdha, siddhi, lokAgra, kSema, ziva aura anAbAdha hai| use maharSi prApta karate haiN|' "mune ! vaha sthAna zAzvata nivAsarUpa hai, vaha lokAgra para hai| vaha durAroha hai para jisane bhava kA anta kara use pA liyA usake koI zoca-phikara nahIM rhtii| "lAgaggAbhAvasuvagae paramasuhI bhavaI-loka ke agra bhAva para pahu~cakara jIva parama sukhI hotA hai| AcArAMga meM likhA hai : "usa dazA kA varNana karane meM sAre zabda nivRtta ho jAte-samApta ho jAte haiN| vahA~ tarka kI pahu~ca nahIM aura na buddhi use grahaNa kara pAtI hai| karma-mala rahita kevala caitanya hI usa dazA kA jJAtA hotA hai| "mukta AtmA na dIrgha hai, na hasva, na vRtta-gola / vaha na trikoNa hai, na caurasa, na maNDalAkAra / vaha na kRSNa hai, na nIla, na lAla, na pIlA aura na zukla hii| vaha na sugandhivAlA hai, na durgandhivAlA hai| vaha na tikta hai, na kaDuA, na kaSailA, na khaTTA aura na madhura / vaha na karkaza hai, na mRdu / vaha na bhArI hai, na halkA / vaha na zIta hai, na ussnn| vaha na snigdha hai, na rUkSa / vaha na zarIradhArI hai, na punarjanmA, na Asakta / vaha na strI hai, na puruSa hai, na npuNsk| "vaha jJAtA hai, vaha parijJAtA hai, usake lie koI upamA nhiiN| arUpI sattA hai| vaha apada hai| vacana agocara ke lie koI pada-vAcaka zabda nhiiN| vaha zabdarUpa nahIM, gandharUpa nahIM, rasarUpa nahIM, sparza rUpa nhiiN| vaha aisA kucha bhI nhiiN| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / 1. utta0 23.80-84 2. utta0 26.38 3. AcArAGga zru0 1 : a0 5 u0 6 savve sarA niyaTTanti / takkA jattha na vijjai / mai tattha na gaahiyaa| oe appaihANassa kheyanne / se na dIhe na hasse na vaTTe / na tase na cauraMse na parimaMDale / na kINhe na nIle na lohie na hAlidda na sukkile / na surabhigaMdhe na durbhigNdhe| na titte na kaDue na kasAe na aMvile na mahure na kkkhdde| na maue na garUe na lhue| na sie na uNheM na niddhe na lukkhe / na kAU na rahe na sNge| na itthI na purise na annhaa| parinne sanne uvamA na vijje| arUvI sttaa| apayassa payaM ntthi| se na sadda 1 rUve na gandhe na rase na phAse iccava tti bemi|

Page #775
750 nava padArtha 5. pandraha prakAra ke siddha (gA0 13-16) : svAmIjI ne ina gAthAoM meM siddhoM ke paMdraha bhedoM kA varNana kiyA hai| unakA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai : 1. tIrtha siddha : tIrthaGkara ke tIrtha sthApana ke bAda jo siddha hue unheM tIrtha siddha kahate haiM; jaise gaNadhara gautama Adi / 2. atIrtha siddha : tIrtha sthApana ke pahale athavA tIrtha kA viccheda hone ke bAda siddha hue atIrtha siddha kahalAte haiN| jaise marudevI aadi| 3. tIrthaGkara siddha : jo tIrthaGkara hokara sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa tIrtha kI sthApanA karane ke bAda siddha hue haiM ve tIrthaGkara siddha kahalAte haiN| jaise tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva yAvat mhaaviir| 4. atIrthaGkara siddha : jo sAmAnya kevalI hokara siddha hue haiM unheM atIrthaGkara siddha kahate haiN| jaise gaNadhara gautama Adi / 5. svayaMbuddha siddha : jo svayaM jAtismaraNAdi jJAna se tattva jAnakara siddha hue haiM unheM svayaMbuddha siddha kahate haiN| jaise mRgAputra / 6. pratyekabuddhi siddha : jo bAhya nimita se-jaise kisI vastu ko dekhakara bodha prApta kara siddha hue haiM ve pratyekabuddha siddha kahalAte haiN'| 7. buddhaboddhita siddha : jo dharmAcArya Adi se bodha prApta kara siddha hue haiM unheM buddhabodhita siddha kahate haiN| jaise meghakumAra / 8. svaliGgI siddha : jo muni liGga meM siddha hue haiM unheM svaliGgI siddha kahate haiN| jaise AdinAtha bhagavAna ke dasa hajAra muni| 6. anyaliGgI siddha : jo anyamatI-sanyAsI Adi ke liGga se siddha hue haiM, unheM anyaliGga siddha kahate haiN| jaise zivarAjarSi / 1. TIkA (ThANAGga 1.51) meM svayaMbuddha aura pratyekabuddha siddha kA aMtara isa prakAra batAyA hai-svayaMbuddhoM ko bAhya nimitta binA hI bodhi prApta hotI hai jabaki pratyekabuddhoM ko bAhya nimitta kI apekSA hotI hai| svayaMbuddhoM ke pAtrAdi bAraha upadhi hotI hai| pratyekabuddho ko tIna prAcchAdaka-vastra ke sivA nava upadhi hotI hai| svayaMbuddhoM ke pUrvabhava meM zruta adhyayana hotA hai aura nahIM bhI hotaa| pratyeka buddha ke niyama se hotA hai| svayaMbuddhoM ko AcAryAdi ke samIpa hA liGka-grahaNa hotA hai jabaki pratyekabuddhoM ko deva hI liGga dhAraNa karAte haiN|

Page #776
mokSa padArtha : TippaNI 5 751 10. gRhaliGgI siddha : jo gRhastha ke liGga se siddha hue haiM unheM gRhaliGga siddha kahate haiN| jaise sumati ke choTe bhAI nAgila Adi / 11. strIliGgI siddha : jo strI-zarIra se siddha hue haiM unheM strI-liGga siddha kahate haiN| jaise cndnbaalaa| 12. puruSaliGgI siddha : jo puruSa-zarIra se siddha hue haiM unheM puruSaliGga siddha kahate haiN| jaise gaNadhara aadi| 13. napuMsakaliGga siddha : jo napuMsaka zarIra se siddha hue haiM unheM napuMsakaliGga siddha kahate haiN| jaise gAGgeya anagAra aadi| 14. ekasamaya siddha : jo eka samaya meM akele siddha hue haiM unheM eka samayasiddha kahate haiN| jaise mhaaviir| 15. anekasamaya siddha : jo eka samaya meM aneka siddha hue haiM unheM aneka siddha kahate haiN| eka samaya meM do se lekara 108 siddha taka ho sakate haiN| svAmIjI ne isa varNana kA AdhAra ThANAGga sUtra hai'| uttarAdhyayana meM siddhoM kA varNana isa prakAra milatA hai : "siddha aneka prakAra ke haiM-strIliGga siddha, puruSaliGga siddha, napuMsakaliGga siddha, svaliGga siddha, anyaliGga siddha aura gRhaliGga siddha aadi| siddha jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa avagAhanA se ho sakate haiN| Urdhva, adho aura tiryag loka se ho sakate haiN| samudra aura jalAzaya se bhI siddha ho sakate haiM eka samaya meM napuMsakaliGgI dasa, strIliGgI bIsa aura puruSaliGgI ekasau ATha siddha ho sakate haiN| gRhaliGga meM cAra, anyaliMga meM dasa, svaliMga meM ekasau ATha siddha eka samaya meM ho sakate haiN| eka samaya meM jaghanya avagAhanA se cAra, utkRSTa avagAhanA se do aura madhyama avagAhanA se ekasau ATha siddha ho sakate haiN| eka samaya meM Urdhva loka meM cAra, samudra meM do, nadI meM tIna, adholoka meM se bIsa aura tiryaka loka meM ekasau ATha siddha ho sakate haiN|" 1. ThANAGga 1.151 2. utta0 36.50-55

Page #777
752 nava padArtha 6. mokSa-mArga aura siddhoM kI samAnatA (gA0 17-19) : uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai : vastu svarUpa svarUpa ko jAnanevAle-paramadarzI jinoM ne jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa-isa catuSTaya ko mokSa-mArga kahA hai| isa mArga ko prApta hue jIva sugati ko pAte haiN| sarva dravya, unake sarva guNa aura unakI sarva paryAryoM ke yathArtha jJAna ko hI jJAnI bhagavAna ne 'jJAna' kahA hai| svayaM-apane Apa yA upadeza se nau tathya bhAvoM (nava padArthoM) ke astitva meM Antarika zraddhA-vizvAsa honA samyaktva hai| saccI zraddhA binA cAritra saMbhava nahIM; zraddhA hone se cAritra hotA hai| yahA~ ina gAthAoM meM do bAteM kahI gayI haiM : (1) jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa-yaha mukti-mArga hai aura (2) sarva siddhoM ke sukha samAna haiN| ina para nIce kramazaH prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : (1) jJAna, darzana cAritra aura tapa mokSa-mArga hai : Agama meM kahA hai : "samyaktva aura cAritra yugapat hote haiM, vahA~ pahale samyaktva hotA hai| jisake zraddhA nahIM hai, usake saccA jJAna nahIM hotaa| sacce jJAna binA cAritraguNa nahIM hote| cAritraguNoM ke binA karma-mukti nahIM hotii| karma-mukti binA nirkaNa nahIM hotaa| jJAna se jIva padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhA karatA hai, cAritra se Asrava kA nirodha karatA hai aura tapa se karmoM kI nirjarA kara zuddha hotA hai| samyak jJAna, darzana, cAritra tapa aura upayoga-ye mokSArthI jIva ke lakSaNa haiN|" svAmIjI kahate haiM-jitane bhI siddha hue haiM ve isI mArga se siddha hue haiN| anya mArga nahIM jo jIva ko saMsAra se mukta kara sake / pandraha prakAra ke jo siddha batalAye haiM, una saba kA yahI mArga rahA / samyak jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa kA mArga hI sarvodaya kA mArga hai| siddhi kA koI dUsarA mArga nhiiN| samyak jJAna-darzana-cAritra aura tapa se siddhi-krama kisa prakAra banatA hai| isake tIna varNana AgamoM meM milate haiN| inheM saMkSepa meM nIce diyA jAtA hai| pahalA varNana isa prakAra hai : "jaba manuSya jIva aura ajIva ko acchI taraha jAna letA hai, taba saba jIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko bhI jAna letA hai| jaba sarva jIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko jAna letA 1. utta0 28.2-3. 5, 15 26-30, 35, 11

Page #778
mokSa padArtha : TippaNI 6 hai, taba puNya, pApa,bandha aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai| jaba manuSya inako jAna letA hai, taba devoM aura manuSyoM ke kAmabhogoM ko jAna kara unase virakta ho jAtA hai| jaba manuSya bhogoM se virakta hotA hai, taba andara aura bAhara ke sambandhoM ko chor3a detA hai| jaba ina sambandhoM ko chor3a detA hai taba muNDa ho anagAravRtti ko dhAraNa karatA hai / anagAravRtti ko grahaNa karane se vaha utkRSTa saMyama aura anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai / aisA karane ajJAna se saMcita kI huI kaluSita karmaraja ko dhuna DAlatA hai| karmaraja ko dhuna DAlane se vaha sarvagAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai| aba vaha jina kevalI lokAloka ko jAna letA hai| inheM jAna lene se vaha yogoM kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta karatA hai / jaba aisI avasthAM ko prApta karatA hai, taba karmoM kA kSaya kara niraja siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| jaba vaha niraja siddhi ko prApta karatA hai taba vaha loka ke mastaka para sthita ho zAzvata siddha hotA hai / " dUsarA varNana isa prakAra hai : "rAga-dveSa rahita nirmala cittavRtti ko dhAraNa karane se jIva dharmadhyAna ko prApta karatA hai| jo zaMkA rahita mana se dharma meM sthita hotA hai, vaha nirvANapada kI prApti karatA hai / aisA manuSya saMjJI-jJAna se apane uttama sthAna ko jAna letA hai| saMvRtAtmA zIghra hI yathAtathya svapna ko dekhatA hai| jo sarvakAma se virakta hotA hai jo bhaya-bhairava ko sahana karatA hai, usa saMyamI aura tapasvI muni ke avadhijJAna utpanna hotA hai| jo tapa se azubha zyAoM ko dUra haTA detA hai usakA avadhidarzana vizuddha-nirmala ho jAtA hai / phira vaha Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryakloka ke jIvAdi sarva padArthoM ko saba taraha se dekhane lagatA hai| jo sAdhu bhalI prakAra sthApita zubha lezyAoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlA hotA hai, jisakA citta tarka-vitarka se caJcala nahIM hotA, isa taraha vaha sarva prakAra se vimukta hotA hai usakI AtmA mana ke paryavoM ko jAna letI hai-use manaHparyava jJAna utpanna hotA hai, jisa samaya usa muni kA jJAnAvaraNIya karma sarva prakAra se kSaya-gata ho jAtA hai, usa samaya vaha kevalajJAnI aura jina ho lokaaloka ko dekhane lagatA hai| jaba pratimAoM ke vizuddha ArAdhana se mohanIyakarma kSayagata hotA hai, taba susamAhita AtmA azeSa- sampUrNa-loka aura aloka ko dekhane lagatA hai| jisa taraha agrabhAga kA chedana karane se tAr3a kA gAcha bhUmi para gira par3atA hai, usI prakAra mohanIyakarma ke kSaya-gata se hone se sarva karma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / kevalI bhagavAna isa zarIra ko chor3akara tathA nAma, gotra, Ayu aura vedanIyakarma kA chedana kara raja se sarvathA rahita ho jAte haiM / 1. daza0 4.14 - 25 2. dazAzrutaskaMdha - 753 5.1-3, 5-11, 16

Page #779
754 nava padArtha tIsarA varNana isa prakAra hai : "bhagavan ! tathArUpa zramaNa-brAhmaNa kI paryupAsana kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! usakA phala zravaNa hai|" "bhagavan ! zravaNa kA kyA phala hai ? "gautama ! usakA phala jJAna hai|" "bhagavan ! jJAna kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! jJAna kA phala vijJAna hai|" "bhagavana ! vijJAna kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! vijJAna kA phala pratyAkhyAna tyAga hai|" "bhagavan ! pratyAkhyAna kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! pratyAkhyAna kA phala saMyama hai|" "bhagavan ! saMyama kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! saMyama kA phala anAsrava hai|" "bhagavan ! anAsrava kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! anAsrava kA phala tapa hai|" "bhagavan ! tapa kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! tapa kA phala vyavadAna-karmoM kA nirjaraNa hai|" "bhagavan ! vyavadAna kA kyA phala hai ?" "gautama ! vyavadAna se akriyA hotI hai|" "bhagavan ! akriyA se kyA hotA hai ?" "gautama ! akriyA se nirvANa hotA hai|" "bhagavan ! nirvANa se kyA phala hotA hai ?" "gautama! paryavasAna phalarUpa-antima prayojanarUpa siddha-gati meM gamana hotA hai|" (2) sarva siddhoM ke sukha samAna haiM : aneka bhedoM se ananta siddha hue haiM para una saba ke sukha tulya haiN| saba siddhoM ke sukhoM ko ananta kahA hai| una sukhoM meM antara nahIM hotaa| siddha jIvoM meM paraspara bheda nahIM hotaa| siddhoM ke pandraha bheda unake antima janma kI apekSA se haiN| saMsArI jIvoM kI vibhinnatA karmoM kI vicitratA se hai| mukta jIvoM ke kisI prakAra kA karma baMdha na rahane se unameM vicitratA bhI nhiiN| saba siddha jIva ekAnta Atmika sukha meM rama rahe haiN| 1. ThANAGga0 3.3.160

Page #780
: 10 jIva ajIva

Page #781
: 10 : jIva ajIva duhA 1. kei bheSadhAsyAM rA ghaTa majhe, jIva ajIva rI khabara na kaaNy| te piNa golA pheMke gAlA taNA, te piNa sudha na dIseM kAMya / / . 2. nava padArtha ro tyAre niraNoM nahIM, cha darabAMro niraNoM naaNy| nyAya niraNA vinAM baka bokare, tiraNo soca nahIM mana maay|| 3. jIva ajIva donU~ jiNa kahyA, tIjI vasta na kaaNy| . je je vasta che loka meM, te doyAM meM sarva samAya / / 4. nava hI padArtha jiNa kahyA, yAMne doyAM meM ghAle naay| . tyAMre aMdhakAra ghaTa meM ghaNoM, te to bhUla gayA bharma mAMya / / 5. UMdhI 2 kareM jeM parUpaNA, he bholA ne khabara na kaaNy| tiNa saM nava padArtha ro niraNoM kahUM, te suNajo citta lyAya / / DhAla (magha kuMvara hAthI rA bhavamA) 1. jIva te cetana ajIva acetana, yAMneM bAdara paNe to olakhaNA soraa| tyAMrA bhedana bheda jUAjUA karatAM, jaba to olakhaNA che ati hI dorA / / jIva ajIva sUdhA na saradhe mithyaatii||

Page #782
: 10 : jIva ajIva dohA 1. kaI veSadhAriyoM ke ghaTa meM jIta-ajIva kI pahacAna nahIM hotii| aise ajJAnI bhI vANI ke gole pheMkate haiN| unameM kucha bhI sudha-budha nahIM dikhAI detii| jIva ajIva kA ajJAna (do01-2) 2. unake nau padArthoM aura SaT dravyoM kA vinizcaya nahIM hotaa| binA nyAya-nirNaya ke ve bakate rahate haiN| isakA unake mana meM jarA bhI vicAra nahIM hotaa| 3. jina bhagavAna ne jIva aura ajIva do vastue~ kahI haiN| tIsarI koI vastu nahIM / loka meM jo bhI vastue~ haiM, ve ina do meM samA jAtI haiN| nau padArtha do rAziyoM meM samAte (do03-4) 4. jina bhagavAna ne nau padArtha kahe haiN| jo ina nau padArthoM ko do padArthoM meM nahIM DAlate, unake hRdaya meM atyanta . andhakAra hai| ve bhramavaza bhUle hue haiN| 5. ve viparIta-viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiN| bhole manuSyoM ko isakA patA nahIM cltaa| ataH nau padArthoM kA nirNaya karatA huuN| citta lagAkara suno| DhAla 1. jIva cetana padArtha hai| ajIva acetana padArtha / inheM sthUla padArthoM ko pahacAnane kI kaThinAI rUpa se pahacAnanA to sarala hai| para unake bhedAnubheda karane . se unheM pahacAnanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai|

Page #783
758 nava padArtha 2. jIva ajIva TAle ne sAta padArtha, tyAMne jIva ajIva saradhe donuuNi| ehavI uMdhI saradhA rA che mUDha mithyAtI, tyAM sAdhU ro bheSa le Atama vigoi|| jIva ajIva sUdhA na saradhe mithyaatii|| 3. puna pApa neM baMdha eM tInUMi karama, karama te nizceMi pudgala jaaNnnoN| pudagala che te nizceMi ajIva, tiNa mAMheM saMkA mUla ma aaNnno|| puna pApa neM ajIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 4. ATha karamAM neM rUpI kahyA che jiNesara, tyAMmeM pAMcUMi varNa neM gaMdha , doya / vale pAMcUMi rasa ne cyAra pharasa che, eM soleM bola pudgala ajIva cha soya / / puna pApa ne ajIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 5. puna pApa beiM neM grahe Azrava, puna pApa grahe te nizceM jIva jaannoN| niravada jogAM sUM puna grahe che, sAvadya jogAM sUM pApa lAgeM che aaNnno|| Azrava ne jIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 6. karamA nAM duvAra Azrava jIva rA bhAva, tiNa Azrava nAM bIsoMi bola pichaaNnn| te bIsoMi bola meM karamAM rA karatA, karamAM rA karatA nezceMi jIva jANoM / / Azrava neM jIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 7. AtamA neM vasa kareM te saMvara, AtamA vasa kareM te nizceMi jIva / te toM umasama khAyaka Sayaupasama bhAva, e to jIva rA bhAva meM niramala atIva / / saMvara ne jIva na saradhe mithyAtI / / 8. saMvara te AvatA karamAM ne rokeM, AvatA karama rokeM te nizceMi jIva / tiNa saMvara neM jIva na saradhe agyAMnI, tiNare naraka nigoda rI lAgI chai nIMva / / tiNa saMvara ne jIva na saradhe mithyaatii||

Page #784
jIva ajIva G66 2. kaI jIva aura ajIva ina do padArthoM ke atirikta avazeSa sapta padArthoM ko jIva ajIva donoM mAnate haiN| jo mUr3ha aisI viparIta zraddhAna rakhate haiM, unhoMne sAdhu-veSa grahaNa kara AtmA ko DUbA diyaa| sAta padArthoM kA jIvAjIva mAnanA mithyAtva hai 3. puNya, pApa aura baMdha-ye tInoM karma haiN| karmoM ko nizcaya hI pudgala jaano| jo pudgala haiM, ve nizcaya hI ajIva haiN| isameM jarA bhI. zaGkA mata kro| puNya, pApa, baMdha tInoM ajIva haiM (gA0 3-4) 4. jina bhagavAna ne ATha karmoM ko rUpI kahA hai| unameM pA~coM varNa, do gandha, pA~coM rasa aura cAra sparza haiN| ye solaha bola jisameM haiM, vaha pudgala ajIva hai| Asrava jIva hai (gA05-6) 5. puNya-pApa donoM ko Asrava grahaNa karatA hai| jo puNya aura pApa ko grahaNa karatA hai, use nizcaya hI jIva jaano| jIva niravadya yogoM se puNya ko grahaNa karatA hai aura sAvadha yogoM se usake pApa lagate haiN| 6. Asrava karmoM ke dvAra haiN| ve jIva ke bhAva haiN| Asrava ke bIsoM boloM kI pahacAna kro| bIsoM hI Asrava karmoM ke kartA haiN| jo karmoM ke kartA haiM, unheM nizcaya se jIva jaano| AtmA ko vaza meM karanA saMvara hai| jo AtmA ko vaza saMvara jIva hai karatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI jIva hai| saMvara upazama, kSAyaka . (gA0 7-8) kSayopazama bhAva hai| ye jIva ke hI ati nirmala bhAva haiN| 8. saMvara Ate hue karmoM ko rokatA hai| jo Ate hue karmoM ko rokatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI jIva hai| jo ajJAnI saMvara ko jIva nahIM mAnatA, usake naraka-nigoda kI nIMva laga cukii|

Page #785
760 nava padArtha 6. desa thakI karamAM ne tor3eM, jaba desa thakI jIva ujaloM hoy| jIva ujalo hUo chai tehija nirajarA, nirajarA jIva cha tiNameM saMkA na koya / / iNa nirajarA ne jIva na saradhe mithyaatii|! 10. karamAM ne tor3e te nizceMi jIva, karama tUTAM thakAM ujalo huvo jIva / ujalA jIva ne nirajarA kahI jiNa, jIva rA guNa che ujala ata hI atiiv|| iNa nirajarA ne jIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 11. samasata karama thakI mUMkAveM, te karama rahIta AtamA mokh| iNa saMsAra dukha thI chUTa paDayA che, te to sItalI bhUta thayA niradoSa / / tiNa moSa ne jIva na saMradhe mithyaatii|| 12. karamA thakI mUMkAve te moSa, tiNa moSa ne kahijeM sidha bhgvaan| . vale moSa ne paramapada niravAMNa kahije te toM nizi niramala jIva sudha maan|| tiNa moSa ne jIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 13. puna pApa neM baMdha eM tInUMi ajIva, tyAMne jIva neM ajIva sara donuuNi| ehavI uMdhI saradhA rA chaM mUMDha mithyAtI, tyAM sAdha rA bheSa meM Atama vigoi|| puna pApa baMdha neM ajIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 14. Azrava saMvara nirajarA meM moSa, eM nimAi nizceM jIva cyaaNrui| tyAMne jIva ajIva doi saradhe, tiNa uMdhI saradhA sUM Atama vigoi|| yAM cyArAM meM jIva na saradhe mithyaatii|| 15. nava padArtha meM pAMca jIva kahyA jiNa, cyAra padArtha ajIva kahyA bhgvaan| e nava padArtha ro niraNoM karasI, tehija samakata meM sudha maaNn|| jIva ajIva ne sudha na saradhe mithyaatii||

Page #786
jIva ajIva : TippaNI 765 dUsare mata ke anusAra jIva jIva haiM, ajIva ajIva aura zeSa jIvAjIva / svAmIjI kA mata ina donoM hI abhiprAyoM se bhinna hai| svAmIjI ne Asrava kI DhAloM meM Agama ke AdhAra se Asrava ko jIva siddha kiyA hai| unake abhipaya se jIva, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa-ye pA~ca jIva haiM aura ajIva, puNya pApa aura baMdha- ye cAra ajIva / jIva aura ajIva ke sivA avazeSa sAta padArtha jIvAjIva haiM, isa bAta se bhI svAmIjI sahamata nahIM / Agama meM jaba do hI padArtha batAye gaye haiM to phira mizra padArtha kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sktii| avazeSa sAta padArthoM meM se pratyeka yA to jIva koTi meM AyegA athavA ajIva koTi meM / ve jIvAjIva koTi ke nahIM kahe jA sakate kyoMki aisI koTi hotI hI nhiiN| svAmIjI ke mata se puNya, pApa aura bandha ajIva koTi ke haiM aura Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa jIva koTi ke / usakA kAraNa svAmIjI ne saMkSepa meM prastuta DhAla meM hI batalA diyA hai| yahA~ 'pAnA kI carcA' se kucha praznottaroM ko uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai, jisase svAmIjI kA mantavya spaSTa hotA hai : praznottara-1 1. jIva jIva hai yA ajIva ? jiiv| kisa nyAya se ? sadAkAla jIva jIva hI rahatA hai; kabhI ajIva nahIM hotaa| 2. ajIva jIva hai yA ajIva ? ajiiv| kisa nyAya se ? ajIva sadAkAla ajIva hI rahatA hai, kabhI jIva nahIM rhtaa| 3. puNya jIva hai yA ajIva ? ajiiv| kisa nyAya se ? zubha karma puNya pudgala hai| pudgala ajIva hai| 4. pApa jIva hai yA ajIva ? ajIva / kisa nyAya se ? pApa azubha karma hai| karma pudgala hai| pudgala ajIva hai| 5. Asrava jIva hai yA ajIva ? jIva hai| kisa nyAya se ? zubha-azubha karmoM ko grahaNa karanevAlA Asrava hai| vaha jIva hai| 6. saMvara jIva hai yA ajIva ? jIva hai| kisa nyAya se ? karmoM ko jo rokatA hai, vaha saMvara jIva hai|

Page #787
766 nava padArtha 7. nirjarA jIva hai yA ajIva ? jIva hai| kisa nyAya se? karma ko tor3atA hai, vaha jIva hai| 8. bandha jIva hai yA ajIva ? ajIva hai| kisa nyAya se ? zubha-azubha karma kA baMdha ajIva hai| 6. mokSa jIva hai yA ajIva ? jIva hai| kisa nyAya se ? samasta karmoM ko dUra karanevAlA mokSa jIva hai| praznottara-2 1. jIva rUpI hai yA arUpI? arUpI hai| kisa nyAya se ? pA~ca varNa Adi nahIM pAye jAte, isa nyAya se| 2. ajIva rUpI hai yA arUpI ? rUpI-arUpI donoM hI hai| kisa nyAya se ? dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya aura kAla-ye cAra arUMpI haiM aura eka pudgalastikAya rUpI hai| 3. puNya rUpI hai yA arUpI ? rUpI hai| kisa nyAya se ? puNya-zubha karma hai| karma pudgala hai, rUpI hai| 4. pApa rUpI hai yA arUpI ? rUpI hai| kisa nyAya se ? pApa azubha karma hai| karma pudgala hai| vaha rUpI hai| 5. Asrava rUpI hai yA arUpI ? aruupii| kisa nyAya se ? Asrava jIva kA pariNAma hai| jIva kA pariNAma jIva hai| jIva arUpI hai kyoMki usameM pA~ca varNa Adi nahIM pAye jaate| 6. saMvara rUpI hai yA arUpI ? saMvara arUpI hai| kisa nyAya se? kyoMki usameM pA~ca varNAdi nahIM pAye jaate| 7. nirjarA rUpI hai yA arUpI ? arUpI hai| kisa nyAya se ? nirjarA jIva kA pariNAma hai| usameM pA~ca varNAdi nahIM pAye jaate| 8. bandha rUpI hai yA arUpI ? rUpI hai| kisa nyAya se ? bandha zubha-azubha karmarUpa hai| karma pudgala hai| vaha rUpI hai| 6. mokSa rUpI hai yA arUpI ? arUpI hai| kisa nyAya se ? samasta karmoM se mukta kare, vaha mokSa hai| vaha arUpI hai| siddha jIva meM pA~ca varNAdi nahIM pAye jaate|

Page #788
jIva ajIva : TippaNI 767 praznottara-3 1. nava padArthoM meM jIva kitane haiM ajIva kitane haiM ? jIva, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa-ye pA~ca jIva haiM aura ajIva, puNya, pApa aura bandha-ye cAra ajIva haiN| 2. nava padArthoM meM rUpI kitane haiM aura arUpI kitane ? jIva, Asrava saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa-ye pA~ca arUpI haiM, ajIva rUpI -arUpI donoM hai / puNya, pApa aura bandha rUpI haiN| jJeya-ajJeya, heya-upAdeya ke viSaya meM svAmIjI ke vicAra nIce diye jAte haiM / unhoMne kahA hai : 1. navoM hI padArtha jJeya haiN| jIva ko jIva jAno / ajIva ko ajIva jAno / puNya ko puNya jAno / pApa ko pApa jAno / Asrava ko Asrava jAno / saMvara ko saMvara jAno / nirjarA ko nirjarA jAno / bandha ko bandha jAno / mokSaM ko mokSa jAno / unake anusAra I kevala jIva aura ajIva padArtha hI jJeya nahIM jaisA ki yaMtra meM kahA hai| 2. nau padArthoM meM tIna AdaraNIya haiM - ( 1 ) saMvara (2) nirjarA aura (3) mokSa aura zeSa chor3ane yogya haiN| isa viSaya meM nimna praznottara prApta haiM : 1 (1) jIva chor3ane yogya hai yA Adara-yogya ? chor3ane yogya / kisa nyAya se ? jIva svayaM kA bhAjana kare arthAt Atma-ramaNa kre| anya jIva para mamatva na kare / (2) ajIva chor3ane yogya hai yA Adara- yogya ? chor3ane yogya / kisa nyAya se ? ajIva hai isalie / (3) puNya chor3ane - yogya hai yA Adara-yogya ? chor3ane yogya / kisa nyAya se ? puNya zubha karma hai| karma pudgala hai, vaha chor3ane yogya hai / (5) Asrava chor3ane yogya hai athavA Adara-yogya haiM ? chor3ane yogya | kisa nyAya se ? AsravadvAra se jIva karma lagate haiN| Asrava karma Ane ke dvAra haiM, ataH chor3ane yogya haiN| (6) saMvara chor3ane yogya hai athavA Adara-yogya ? Adara-yogya / kisa nyAya se ? saMvara karmoM ko rokatA hai, ataH Adara-yogya hai / (7) nirjarA chor3ane yogya hai athavA Adara-yogya ? Adara-yogya / kisa nyAya se ? 1

Page #789
768 nava padArtha dezataH karma tor3akara jIva kA dezataH ujjavala honA nirjarA hai| ataH vaha Adara yogya (E) baMdha chor3ane-yogya hai athavA Adara-yogya ? chodd'ne-yogy| kisa nyAya se? cUMki zubha-azubha karma kA bandha chor3ane-yogya hai| (6) mokSa chor3ane-yogya hai athavA Adara-yogya ? aadr-yogy| kisa nyAya se ? sakala karmoM kA kSayakara jIva nirmala hotA hai, siddha hotA hai, ataH Adara-yogya hai|

Page #790
pariziSTa

Page #791

Page #792
pariziSTa uddhRta, ullikhita athavA avalokita granthoM kI tAlikA grantha nAma prakAzaka yA lekhaka 1. anuyogadvAra sUtra zAha veNIcaMdra suracaMda, bambaI 2. aSTa prakaraNa (zrI haribhadrasUri) / zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI 3. aSTa prakaraNa " zrI bhImasiMha mANeka, bambaI 4. anuttaropapAtikadazA sUtram jaina zAstramAlA kAryAlaya, lAhaura 5. aMguttara nikAya (hindI anuvAda) mahAbodhi sabhA, kalakattA 5-ka arhatdarzana dIpikA zrI hIrAlAla rasikalAla kApar3iyA 6. AcArAGga sUtra jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka samiti, pUnA jaina sAhitya samiti, ujjaina 8. AcArAGga sUtra dIpikA zrI maNivijaya gaNivara granthamAlA, bhAvanagara 6. Avazyaka sUtra zrI zve. sthA0 jaina zAstrodhAra samiti, rAjakoTa 10. Atma-siddhi (zrImad rAjacandra) manasukhalAla ravajIbhAI, bambaI 11. uttarAdhyayana sUtra . Dr. Jari Charpentier 12. utta0 sUtra kI nemicandrIya TIkA zAha phUlacaMda khImacaMda, valAda 13. upAsakadazAGga sUtram zrI zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha, karAcI 14. ovavAiya suttaM pro0 ena0 jI0 suru 15. aupapAtika sUtra zrI bhUrAlAla kAlIlAla, sUrata 16. karma grantha bhA0 1-4 (hindI) AtmAnanda jaina pustaka pracAra maNDala, AgarA 17. karma grantha TIkA 18. gaNadharavAda gujarAta vidyA sabhA, ahamadAbAda 16. gommaTasAra dI senTrala jaina pabliziMga hAusa, lakhanaU 20. candraprabha caritam 21. jainAgama tattva-dIpikA zrI zve0 sAdhumArgI jaina hitakAriNI saMsthA, bIkAnera

Page #793
772 nava padArtha 21-ka jaina tattva prakAza (bhAga 1-2) zrI jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, kalakattA 22. jaina darzana ke maulika tattva motIlAla beMgAnI ceriTebala TrasTa, (Adarza sAhitya saMgha), kalakattA 23. jaina dharma aura darzana seTha mannAlAla surANA memoriyala TrasTa, (Adarza sAhitya saMgha), kalakattA 24. jogAM rI carcA AcArya bhIkhaNajI (aprakAzita) 25. jIva-ajIva zrI jaina zve0 terApaMthI sabhA, zrI DUMgaragar3ha 26. jhINI carcA zrI majjayAcArya (nijI saMgraha kI hastalikhita prati) 27. TIkama DosI kI carcA AcArya bhIkhaNajI (aprakAzita) 28. tattvArthAdhigama sUtram (siddhasena vRtti) jIvanacanda sAkaracaMda javerI, bambaI 26. tattvArthasUtra sabhASya * zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka jaina maNDala, bambaI 30. " sarvArtha siddhi bhAratIya jJAna pITha, kAzI 31. " rAjavArtika 32. " zrutasAgarIya vRtti 33. " (gujaH tRtIya AvRtti) jaina sAhitya prakAzana samiti, ahamadAbAda 34. tattvArthasUtra sAra zrI a0 vi0 jaina mizana, alIgaMja 35. tIna sau cha: bola kI huNDI zrImajjAyAcArya 36. terAdvAra zrImad bhIkhaNajI 37. dazAzrutaskandha jaina zAstramAlA kAryAlaya, lAhaura 38. dasaveyAliya suttaM seTha AnandajI kalyAnajI, ahamadAbAda 36. dazavekAlika sUtram (hAri0 vRtti) manusakhalAla hIrAlAla, bambaI 40. dravyasaMgraha jaina sAhitya pracAraka kAryAlaya, bambaI 41. dvAdazAnuprekSA pATanI digambara jaina graMthamAlA, mAroTha, rAjasthAna 42. dharmazarmAbhyudayam bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI 43. navatattva no sundara bodha zrI jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara 44. navatattva prakaraNam (sumaGgalATIkA)zrI lAla candra, baDodarA 45. navatattva (hindI anuvAda sahita) zrI AtmAnanda jaina pustaka pracAraka maMDala, AgarA 46. navatattva artha vistAra sahita je0 je0 kAmadAra 47. navatattvasAhityasaMgraha zrI mANekalAla bhAI 48 navatattva prakaraNa paM0 bhagavAnadAsa haraSacaMda. ahamadAbAda

Page #794
pariziSTa 773 46. navatattva vistArArtha 50. navatattva prakaraNa 51. navatattva stavana 52. navasadbhAva padArtha nirNaya 53. nandI sUtra 54. nAyAdhammakahAo 55. paJcAstikAya (dvi0 A0) 56. " (tattvapradIpikA vRtti) 57. " (tAtparya vRtti) 58. paramAtma prakAza 56. pacIsa bola 60. paNNavaNA 61. prajJApanA sUtra (anu0) 62. prajJApanA sUtra TIkA 63. pravacana sAra 64. praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 65. praznottara tattvabodha jaina graMtha prakAzaka sabhA, ahamadAbAda zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDala, mehasAnA zrI viveka vijaya jI zrI dhanasukhadAsa hIrAlAla A~caliyA, gaMgAzahara rAyabahAdura motIlAla muthA, satArA siTI pro0 ena0 vhI. vaidya, pUnA zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka jaina maNDala, bambaI zrI amRtacandrAcArya zrI jayasenAcArya seTha maNIlAla revAzaMkara jauharI, bambaI Agamodaya samiti, mehasAnA jaina sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda jaina sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka jaina maNDala, bambaI zrI hastimallajI surANA, pAlI, rAjasthAna zrI dhanasukhadAsa hIrAlAla A~caliyA, gaMgAzahara AcArya bhISaNajI (aprakAzita) 66. pA~ca bhAva kI carcA 67. pA~ca indriya nI olakhAvaNa 68. bAvana bola ko thokar3o 66. bhagavatI sUtra 70. bhagavatI sAra (guja0) 71. bhagavatI sUtra (abhayadeva TIkA) 72. bhagavatI sUtra kI TIkA 73. . bhagavatI sUtra ke thokar3e 74. bhagavatI nI jor3a 75. bhagavat gItA 76 bhAva saMgrahAdi 77. bhramavidhvaMsanam 78 bhikSu-graMtha ratnAkara (khaMDa 1-2) zrI manasukhalAla ravajI bhAI mehatA, bambaI zrI jaina sAhitya prakAzana samiti, ahamadAbAda Agamodaya samiti, mehasAnA zrI dAnazekhara sUri zrI agaracaMda bhairoMdAna seThiyA, bIkAnera zrI jayAcArya (aprakAzita) gItA presa, gorakhapura hindI grantharatnAkara, bambaI zrI Isaracanda copar3A, bIkAnera zrI jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, kalakattA

Page #795
774 76. yogazAstra 80. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 81. sthAnAGga (ThANAGga) (dvi0 saMskaraNa) 82. sthAnAMga - samavAyAMga (guja0) 83. samavAyAGga sUtra 84. samIcIna dharmazAstra 85. samayasAra 86. sAgAradharmAmRta 87. saddharmamaNDanam 88. sUyagaDAMga sUtra 86. saMyama prakAza 60. suttAgame 61. zAnta sudhArasa 62. jJAtAdharma kathA TIkA 63 AcArya kundakundanA triratno 64. A Text Book of Inorganic Chemistry 95. do 96. do 97. The Doctrine of karman in Jain Philosophy Foundamental concepts of Inorganic chemistry 99. General and Inorganic 98 chemistry General Chemistry 100 101. Panchastikayasara 102. Sacred Books of the East (Vol. XXII, XLV) zrI jaina sAhitya prakAzana samiti, ahamadAbAda Agamodaya samiti, mehasAnA zeTha mANekalAla cunnIlAla, ahamadAbAda gujarAta vidyApITha, ahamadAbAda Agamodaya samiti, mehasAnA vIra sevA mandira, dillI zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka jaina maNDala, bambaI sarala prajJA pustakamAlA, maMDAvarA, jhA~sI zrItanasukhadAsa phUsarAja dUgar3a. saradArazahara zrI vijayadeva sUri saMgha, bambaI A0 zrutasAgara digambara jaina graMthamAlA samiti, jayapura sUtrAgama prakAzaka samiti, guDagA~va kainTa zrI vinaya vijaya jI zrI siddhacakra sAhitya pracAraka samiti, sUrata zrI jaina sAhitya pracAraka samiti, ahamadAbAda : nava padArtha : : : J. R. Partington, M.B.E., D. Sc. G. S. Newth, F.I.C., F.C.S. Prof. L. M. Mitra M. Sc., B. L. Dr. Helmuth Von Glasenapp Esmarch S. Gilreath P. J. Durrant, M.A., Ph. D. Linus Pauling A. Chakravarti Dr. F. Max Muller

Page #796
zabda-sUcI aMgula-62 aMgopAMga-164 aMdhakAra-106, 112 akaNDUyaka tapa-646, 651 akarkazavedanIya karma ke baMdha-hetu-222 akalaGkadeva-405, 447, 450, 514, 516, 688, 686 akalyANakArI karma ke baMdha-hetu-222-23 akaSAya saMvara-524, 526, 530 akAMta zabda-112 akAma nirjarA-606, 611, 614-15 akuzala mana-416-20 akSa-62 akSara saMbaddha zabda-111 agurulaghutva-114 agurulaghu nAmakarma-166, 333 agni-688 aghAti karma-268-301, 326 acakSudarzana-307 acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma-307, 310 ajIvakAya asaMyama-473 * ajIva guNapramANa-546 ajIva dravya-68, 83 ajIva padArtha-24, 47-132, 66, 132, 366, 764 ajIva zabda-110 ajJAta caryA-642 ajJAna-577-80 ajJAna parISaha-523 ajJAnika mithyAdarzana-375 ajJAnI-423 aThAraha pApa-262, 448 aDaGa-61 aDaDAMga-61 atithi-saMvibhAga vrata-237 atIta kAla-86 atIrtha siddha-750 atIrthaGkara siddha-750 arthanipUra-61 arthanipUrAMga-61 adattAdAna Asrava-381, 446 adattAdAna viramaNa saMvara-525 adarzana parISaha-523 addhAkAla-61 adRSTalAbha caryA-642 adharma-72, 74, 76 adharma vyavasAyI-481 adharma-sthita-480-81 adharmI-480-81 adharmAstikAya-27, 127

Page #797
776 nava padArtha adharmAstikAya kA kSetrapramANa-72 adharmA0 ke lakSaNa aura paryAya-77-76 . adharmA0 vistIrNa aura niSkriya dravya -74-76 adharmA0 zAzvata dravya-73 adharmA0 svataMtra dravya-73 adhyavasAya-277, 78, 410-1, 465-66 adhyavasAya Asrava hai-410-11 ananta-62, 326 anantavRttitAnuprekSA-671 anantAnubandhI kaSAya-318 anantAnubandhI krodha-313 anantAnubandhI mAna-313 anantAnubandhI mAyA-313 anantAnubandhI lobha-313 anabhigRhIta mithyAtva-374 anavakalpa-61 anavasthApyArha prAyazcitta tapa-658 anazana ke bheda-626-33 anAkAra upayoga--576 anAkA~kSA kriyA Asrava-385 anAgata kAla-86 anAtta zabda-112 anAtmA-67 anAbhoga kriyA Asrava-384 anAbhogika mithyAtva-374 anAbhigrahika mithyAtva-374 anAzAtanA vinaya-656-660 anitya anuprekSA-520, 670 anidAna-232 aniSTa zabda-112 aniSThivaka tapa-651 anirhArima anazana-632-33 anugraha-237 anudIrNa-674-75 anupama nirjarA-611 anuprekSA-520-21, 683 anuprekSA svAdhyAya tapa-667 anubhAga karma-725 anubhAva-310, 318, 326, 341-42 anubhUti-588, 622 anRta-448-46 anekasamaya siddha-751 an-evaMbhUta vedanA-725 anta AhAra-647 antakriyA-418 antakRta-742 antarAtmA-36 antarAya karga-324-27 antarAya karma-vyutsarga-672 antarmuhUrta-326 annaglAyakacarakatva caryA-643 annapAnAdi dravya-237 anna puNya-200, 202, 232-35 anyatIrthika-261 anyatva anuprekSA-520 anyaliGga siddha-750, 751 apanIta caryA-641

Page #798
zabda-sUcI 777 apanItopanIta caryA-642 aparikarma anazana-632 aparyApta nAmakarma-338 apavartanA-726 apahRtya asaMyama-473 apAyAnuprekSA-671 apArzvasthatA-232 apUrvajJAna-grahaNa-218 apRSTalAbhacaryA-642 apkAya asaMyama-472 apratyAkhyAnI-478 apratyAkhyAna kriyA Asrava-386 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha-313 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya mAna-313 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya mAyA-313 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya lobha-313 apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya-318 apratihatapratyAkhyAta karmA-528, 526 apramatta saMyata-482 apramAda saMvara-511, 524, 526-30 apramArjana asaMyama-473 aprazasta kAyavinaya-662 aprazasta dhyAna-470-71 aprazasta bhAva-245 aprazasta manavinaya-661 aprazasta vacanavinaya-662 aprazasta vihAyogatinAmakarma-338 aprAvRtaka tapa-651 apriya zabda-112 abAdhAkAla-722-23 abuddhipUrvaka nirjarA-606 abrahma-446 abhayakumAra-686 abhayadevasUri-386, 368, 408, 461, 514, 622, 707 abhikSAlAbha caryA-642 abhikSNajJAnopayoga-215 abhigraha-640-41, 645 abhigRhIta mithyAtva-374 abhyAkhyAna-262 amanaAma zabda-112 amanojJa zabda-112 amAtsarya-225 amAyAvitA-232 . amRtacandrAcArya-366 amUrta-40, 276, 283, 414 ayana-61 ayuta-61 ayutAMga-61 ayazakIrttinAma karma-336 ayoga saMvara-511, 524, 526-531 arati-262 arati parISaha-522 arati mohanIya karma-316 arasAhAra-647 arihaMta vatsalatA-214 arUpI- 40, 68, 83, 282, 410, 474, 766

Page #799
778 nava padArtha arddhanArAcasaMhana nAmakarma-332, 337 arddhaparyaka Asana-650 arddhapeTA vidhi-637 alAbha parISaha-522 aloka-78-76, 130 alokAkAza-78-76 aloka-loka kA vibhAjana-130-31 alpakAlika anazana-626 alpAyuSyakarma ke baMdha-hetu-206 alpalepA eSaNA-643 avadhijJAna-576 avadhijJAna vinaya-654 avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma-304 avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma-307. 310 avamodarikA tapa-634-38 avarNavAda-316 avava-61 avavAMga-61 avasarpiNIkAla-88, 62 avasthA-36 avazrAvaNagata siktha bhojana-647 avipAkajA nirjarA-610 avirata-476-78, 528, 526 avirati Asrava-372, 373, 376, 382 azaraNa anuprekSA-520, 670 azuci anuprekSA-520 azubha AyuSyakarma-326-30 azubha AyuSyakarma kA baMdha-211 azubha karma-153, 227 azubha dIrghAyuSyakarma ke baMdha-hetu-210-11 azubha nAmakarma-331, 336, 336 azubha nAmakarma ke anubhAva-340 azubha nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetu-227 azubha yoga-244, 301, 320 azubha rasa nAmakarma-338 azubha varNa nAmakarma-337 azubha sparza nAmakarma-338 azubhAnuprekSA-671 asaMkhyAta-61 asaMkhyeya-61 asaMyata-478, 482, 528-26 asaMyama-472-73 asaMvRtta anagAra-482 asaMsRSTacaryA-642 asaMsRSTA eSaNA-643 asAtAvedanIya karma-220-21, 224, 327-28 asAtAvedanIya karma ke baMdha-hetu-220-21, 224 asoccA kevalI-678 astikAya-27, 41, 66-72 asthira nAma karma-336 ahorAtra-61 AkAza-72-74, 76, 78, 413 AkAzAstikAya-27, 127 AkAzA0 kA kSetra-pramANa-72 AkAzA0 ke bheda-78 AkAza0 ke lakSaNa aura paryAya-76-76

Page #800
zabda-sUcI 776 AkAza vistIrNa aura niSkriya dravya- 74-76 AkAzazAzvata aura svataMtra dravya-73-74 AkiJcanya-516 Akroza parISaha-522 Agama bhAvakSapaNa-485 Agama bhAvalAbha-484 AcAmla-646 AcArya AtmArAmajI-626 AcArya javAharalAlajI-422, 462 AcchAdita darzanavAlA-310 Atapa-106, 113 AtApaka tapa-650 Atodya zabda-111 Atta zabda-112 Atmazuddhyartha tapa kisa ke hotA hai ? 676-80 Atmazuddhayartha tapa aura karmakSaya-673-76 AtmA-25, 27, 32, 35, 405, 407, 413, 505, 517. 545 AtmAoM ke svAbhAvika ATha guNa-747 AdaraNIya padArtha-767-68 AdAnanikSepaNa samiti-516 AdibhUta pramANa-62 AdhikaraNikI kriyA Asrava-383 AdhyAtmika vIra-46 AnUpUrvI-163, 336 AnupUrvI nAmakarma-338 Abhigrahika mithyAtva-374 Abhinibodhika jJAna-575-576 Abhinibodhika jJAnavinaya-654 Abhinibodhika jJAnAvaraNIya karma-304 Abhinivezika mithyAtva-374 Abhyantara tapa-654-55 Abhyantara zambUkAvartta-644 AyataMgatvApratyAgatA-637 AyuSya-38-36, 329-30, 336 AyuSya karma-326-30 AyuSya vyutsarga-672 ArA-62, 63 ArAdhanA-548 Arjava-518 ArtadhyAna-411, 668 AlocanAha prAyazcitta tapa-657 AvalikA-88, 61 Avazyaka-216 Asrava-45, 263. 320-21, 327, 368. 66, 386, 423, 446-86, 765-67 Asrava anuprekSA-520 Asrava evaM saMvara kA sAmAnya svarUpa-38 Asrava aura adhyavasAya-410-11 Asrava aura avirati azubha lezyA ke pariNAma-406 Asrava aura karma meM vaibhinya-366 Asrava aura jIva-pradezoM kI caMcalatA 413-16 Asrava aura tAlAba kA dRSTAnta-388-86 Asrava aura naukA kA dRSTAnta-363

Page #801
780 nava padArtha Asrava aura pApasthAnaka-464-65 Asrava aura pratikramaNa-362 Asrava aura pratyAkhyAna-388 Asrava aura jIva-pradeza-417-16 Asrava aura bhale-bure pariNAma-370 Asrava aura bhAvalezyA-406 Asrava aura saMjJAe~-410 / Asrava aura zubhAzubha pariNAma-370 Asrava : karmadvAra-366 Asrava karmoM kA upArA-387 Asrava karmoM kA kartA-387 Asrava karmoM kA hetu-387 / Asrava ke bayAlisa bheda-372, 382-86 Asrava ke bIsa bheda-372-381 Asrava ko ajIva mAnanA mithyAtva-412 / Asrava jIva-ajIva donoM kA pariNAma nahIM-407-8 Asrava jIva kaise-412-13, 371 Asrava jIva-pariNAma-370, 401 Asrava jIva-pariNAma hai ataH jIva hai-401 Asrava jIva yA ajIva-367-400 Asrava-dvAra aura praznavyAkaraNa sUtra-361 Asrava-nirodha-386 Asrava padArtha-345-486 Asrava pA~cavAM padArtha-368-66 Asrava rUpI nahIM, arUpI-425-27 Asrava viSayaka saMdarbha---364-66 Asrava saMkhyA-372-73 AsravoM kI paribhASA--373 Azaya aura yoga-266-68 AhAraka vargaNA-282, 726 AhAra saMjJA-474 AhAraka zarIra-35, 108, 163 iMginImaraNa anazana-630 itvarika anazana ke 14 bheda-626 indra-660 indriya-580 indri Asrava-382 indriyapratisaMlInatA tapa-652 indriya-pariNAma-572 iSTa zabda-112 ihaloka-615 IryApathakriyA Asrava-383 IryA samiti-515 ukSiptacaryA-641 ukSiptanikSipta caryA-641 uccagotra karma-167-68 uccagotra karma ke upabheda-342-43 uccagotra karma ke baMdha-hetu-228 ucchalakSNazlakSNikA-62 ujjhitadharmA eSaNA-643 utkaTukAsanika tapa-646 uttarakuru-62 uttara prakRtiyA~-160, 331-35, 720-21. 724 utthAna-475-76 utpala-61 utpalAGga 61

Page #802
zabda-sUcI utsarga samiti - 516 utsarpiNI kAla - 63 udaya - 36, 402, 406, 425, 588, 674 udayaniSpanna bhAva - 406 udIraka- 675 udIraNA - 674-76 udagRhItA eSaNA - 643 uddhRtA eSaNA - 643 udyota - 106, 112 udvartanA- 726 upakaraNa avamodarikA tapa - 635 upaghAtanAma karma - 338 upanIta caryA - 641 upanItApanItacaryA-642 upabhoga antarAyakarma -324 upayoga - 40, 208, 402, 576-80 upayoga- pariNAma - 572 upavAsa - 626-27 upazama - 36, 586, 588 upAdeya padArtha - 767-768 upekSA asaMyama-473 umAsvAti - 420, 447, 448, 470 513. 514,517, 518, 568, 606, 613. 636, 647, 676, 680, 681, 683, 706, 747 uSaNa parISaha - 521 UrdhvareNu-62 UnodarikA tapa - 634-38 RSabha nArAcasaMhanana nAmakarma - 336 ekatva - 113 ekatva anuprekSA -520 ekasamaya siddha-751 ekAgra - 470 ekAnta mithyAdarzana - 375 ekendriyajAti nAmakarma - 336 evaMbhUta vedanA-725 eSaNA - 643 eSaNA samiti - 515 airavata-62 audayikabhAva avasthAe~ - 573 audArika vargaNA - 282, 718, 726 audArika zarIra - 107-8 aupanihita caryA -643 78 1 aupamika kAla - 61-62 aupazamika cAritra -536-40 karaNa-675 karkazavedanIyakarma ke baMdha hetu - 222 - 33, 402-3, 422-23 kartRtva -674 karma - 34, 38, 36, 107, 153, 155-56, 160, 168-66, 201, 222, 226, 231, 277, 260-61, 264, 268-66, 378, 403, 423, 475-76, 570 karma aura kSayopazama-36 karma kI prakRti - 720-21 karma - grahaNa - 413. 417 karmadala-727-26 karmadravya - 506 karttA

Page #803
782 nava padArtha karmabheda-675-76, 725 karmarahita jIva kI gati-744 karmaskandha ke 16 guNa-726 karma sthiti-721-22 karmahetu-264-65, 268 karmo (ATha) kA svarUpa-155 karmoM ke nAma guNaniSpanna haiM-168 kalpanIya-237-38 kalyANakArI karma-bandha ke dasa bola 231-32 kalyANakArI karmo ke baMdha-hetu-222-23 / kaSAya-312-16, 318, 320, 378, 484, 530, 706-11 kaSAya Asrava-378-76 kaSAya pratisaMlInatA tapa-652-53 kaSTa-613-14 kAraNa-282, 403-4 414 kArtikeya-606, 612, 676 kArmaNa yoga evaM Asrava-456-57 kArmaNa vargaNA-282, 726 kArmaNa zarIra-108 kArya-282, 403 kArya (sAMsArika) jIva pariNAma haiM-421-22 kAla-722-23 kAla dravya-27, 83-85, 64 kAla arUpI ajIva dravya-83-84 kAla astikAya nahIM hai-60 kAla (vartamAna) eka samaya rUpa hai-86 kAla aura samaya-60 kAla ke skandhAdi bheda nahIM-86-61 kAla kA kSetra-87-86 kAla kA kSetra-pramANa-63 kAla kI ananta paryAe~-64 kAla kI nirantara utpatti-85-86 kAla ke ananta dravya-85 kAla ke ananta samaya-64-5 kAla ke tIna bhAga-86 kAla ke bheda-61-63 kAla dravya kA svarUpa-83-86 kAla dravya zAzvatAzAzvata kaise-86 kAlasaMyoga---483 kAlanAmA dravya-60 kAlANu-86 kAlAbhigraha caryA-641 kAlAsyaveSi putra-547 kAkalI zabda-110 kAnta zabda-112 kAnti zabda-106 kAmabhoga-151, 177, 248, 251 kAya asaMyama-473 kAya Asrava--381 kAyakleza tapa-648-51 kAyagupti-514 kAya puNya-200 kAya yoga-454-56 kAya vinaya tapa-662 kAya saMvara-526 kAyikIkriyA Asrava--38.3

Page #804
zabda-sUcI 753 kAlodAyI-157 kiMkiNIzvara zabda-110 kriyA-404, 418, 421, 531 kriyAvanta-75 kIlikAsaMhanana nAmakarma-337 kundakundAcArya-131, 207, 402, 427, 466, 470, 512 kubjasaMsthAna nAmakarma-337 kula-665 kuzala mana-416-20 kuzalamUlanirjarA-606 kuzIla nirgrantha-537 kRSNa-37 kRSNalezyA-406-10 kevalajJAna-366, 577, 741 kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma-304-5 kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma-307, 310 kevalI-316, 415 kezI-365-66 koSTaka dvArA jIvAjIva kA jJAna-764 krodha-315 krodha Asrava-382 kSaNalava saMvega-216 kSapaNa-485-6 kSamA-517 kSayopazama-36, 538-36 kSAnti kSamaNatA-232 kSudhA parISaha-521 kSetra-saMyoga-483 kSetrAbhigraha caryA-641 khUbacandra siddhAnta zAstrI-612 gaNa-665 gaNadhara gautama-21-22 gati-114, 745 gaMdha-453 garva-662 gAGgeya anagAra-751 gilarItha, i0 esa0-124 guNa-27 guNa-pramANa-546-47 gupti-513-15,684 guNasthAna-527 gurutva bhAva-264 guruvatsalatA-215 gRhaliGgI siddha-751 gRhastha-451 gocarI-644 gomUtrikA-637 gozAlaka-475 gotrakarma-36, 107, 155, 167, 228-26, 341-43, 661, 716, 717 gautama-415, 425, 426, 466, 474-75, 476, 538, 543, 544, 547-48, 576, 622, 623, 674, 710, 725, 727, 754 glAna-665 ghaTa-bar3ha (kisa bhAva yA tatva kI)-484-86 ghana tapa-628

Page #805
784 nava padArtha ghana zabda-111 ghAtikarma-268-300, 574 ghrANendriya Asrava-381, 453 ghrANendriya saMvara-525 ghrANendriya-bala prANa-30 cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma-307, 310 cakSurindriya Amrava-381,452 cakSurindriya saMvara-525 cakSurindriya-bala prANa-30 caturindraya asaMyama-473 caturthabhakta anazana-626 caturindrayajAti nAmakarma-336 candanabAlA-751 caraka-676 caryA parISaha-522 cAritra-523, 541-42, 581, 752 cAritra paryava-542-43 cAritra-mohanIya karma-313, 320, 586 cAritra vinaya tapa-661 citta cakravartI-250 cetana-34, 40, 153, 303, 706 cetA-31 caitanya-746 chAyA-106,112 chedAha prAyazcitta tapa-658 chedopasthApanIya cAritra-523 chedopasthApanIya saMyama-536 jaghanya sthiti-310 jagat-35 jar3a-33, 34, 153, 706 jar3a padArtha-121-23, 126 jantu-35 jayantI-480 jayAcArya-527, 526-31, 537, 546, 586-87, 614, 617 jarjarita zabda-110 jalla parISaha-522 jAgrata-476-80 jitendriya-682 jitendriyatA-232 jIva-371, 368-66, 422-24 jIva acchedya dravya-42 jIva utpAda-vyaya-dhravya yukta-41 jIva aura kaMpana-413-16, 417-16 jIva aura karma-grahaNa-417 jIva aura gati-115 jIva aura duHkha-328-6 . jIva aura pradezabaMdha-726-26 jIva aura bhaya-328-6 jIva aura yogAsava -405 jIva aura vilaya--43 jIva aura zailezI avasthA-415 jIva karmakartA-404-5 jIva kA astitva-25-27 jIva kA pAriNAmika aura udayabhAva-yoga 416-21 jIva kI avagAhanA-745 jIva ke udayaniSpanna bhAva-mithyAtvAdi 406-7

Page #806
zabda-sUcI 785 jIva ke 23 nAma-26-36 jIva ke lakSaNa jIva-410 jIva guNapramANa-546-47 jIva-dravya arUpI hai-40 jIva-dravya astikAya hai-41 jIva-dravya kI saMkhyA-43 jIva-dravya cetana padArtha hai-40 jIva-dravya zAzvata padArtha-41 jIvanazaktiyA~-30 jIva padArtha (dravya)-1-46, 24, 25-27, 26, 35, 36, 36, 40, 41, 43, 45-46, 66, 83, 115, 128-26, 264-65, 303, 366, 367, 368, 366, 401-3, 413-15, 446, 460, 482, 545-6, 570-71, 706, 764-68 jIva-pariNAma-Asrava-401 jIva-pariNAma-dhyAna-411 jIva-pariNAma-sAMsArika kArya-421-22 jIva-pariNAma-yoga-lezyAdi-407 jIva-bhAva, dravya-36-37, 40-44 jIva zabda-110 jIva zAzvata-azAzvata kaise ?-44 jIvAjIva Adi vibhAga-yaMtra-764 jIvAjIva Adi praznottara (navatattvoM para) 765-68 jIvAstikAya-27, 26, 127 jetA-32 jJAna-303-4, 306, 575-77, 576-80, 752 jJAna- nihnava-306 jJAna-pratyanIkatA-306 jJAna-praveza-306 jJAnavinaya tapa-656 jJAna-visaMvAdana yoga-306 jJAnAntarAya-306 jJAnAvaraNIya karma-38, 36, 107-155, 303-6, 575, 578-76, 716 jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke dasa anubhAva-305 jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha-hetu-226, 306 jJAnAzAtanA-306 jJeya padArtha-767 DyurenTa-120-21 DAlTana aura paramANuvAda-120-21 Dokalsa, empI-118 DosI, TIkama-527 tajjAtasaMsRSTa caryA-642 tapa zabda-111 tattvoM kI ghaTa-bar3ha-484-6 tadubhayAhUM prAyazcitta tapa-657 tapa-176, 216, 238, 236, 250, 253, 516, 566, 570, 608, 606 610, 612, 613, 614, 615, 621, 626-72, 675 . tapa aura lakSya-615, 616, 621 tapa kA phala-nizreyasa yA abhyudaya-688 tapa kI mahimA-688-61 tapa ke bheda-614, 621-2, 654-6, 676, 676-88 tapa ke lakSya para svAmIjI-615-6

Page #807
nava padArtha 756 tapa ke lakSya para jayAcArya-617-10 tapa (sakAma) karma-kSaya kI prakriyA-673-77 tapa (sakAma) kisake hotA hai-676-80 tapa saMvara kA hetu hai yA nirjarA kA 680-688 tapasvI-vatsalatA-215 tapArha prAyazcitta tapa-658 tAmalI tApasa-676, 660 tAmalya-676 tAla zabda-111 . tiryaJcagati nAmakarma-336 tiryaJcAnupUrvI nAmakarma-338 tiryaJcAyuSyakarma-330 tiryaJcAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu-225 tIrtha siddha-750, 754 tIrthaGkara siddha-750, 754 tIrthaGkara gotrakarma-661 tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetu-213-16 tRNasparza parISaha-522 tejaskAya asaMyama-472 taijas vargaNA-282, 726 taijas zarIra-108 tyAga-217, 516, 678 tyAga se nirjarA-177-76 tyAjya padArtha-767-68 trika-476-81 trIndriya asaMyama-473 trIndriyajAti nAmakarma-336 dhannA anagAra-457 dharma-176-77, 246-51, 376-7, 517, 521, 616, 680, 660 dharmakathA se nirjarA aura puNya-212 dharmakathA svAdhyAya tapa-667 dharma dhyAna tapa-668, 666, 671 dharmadhyAnaM tapa kI anuprekSAe~-670 dharma banAma karma-176-7 dharmavyavasAyI-481 dharmasthita-480-81 dharmAdharma vyavasAyI-481 dharmAdharmasthita-480-81 dharmAdharmI-480 dharmAstikAya-27, 75, 72-76, 81, 82, 127, 128, 745 dharmAstikAya ke skaMdhAdi bheda-76-81 dharmI-480 dhUpa-106, 113 dhyAna-470-71 dhyAna-jIva-pariNAma-411 dhyAna tapa-668-71 daMDAyatika tapa-650 daMzamazaka parISaha-521 darzana-307, 310, 311, 375, 576-81 darzana kriyA Asava-383 darzana mohanIyakarma-311, 320, 586 darzanamohanIya karma aura mithyAtva Asrava 425 darzanavinaya tapa-656-61 darzana-vizuddhi-215

Page #808
zabda-sUcI 787 darzanAvaraNIya karma-38, 36, 107, 155, ___307, 310, 580, 716 darzanAvaraNIya karma ke bandha-hetu-226, 310 dalika karma-675-6 dasa dharma-517-20 dasa-vikRtiyA~-114 dAna-202, 216-20, 233-36, 246, 324 dAna antarAya karma-324 dInatA-343 dIrgha zabda-110 dIrghAyuSya karma ke baMdha-hetu-206-11 duHkha-248, 275, 281, 288, 260, ___328-29, 361, 724 durabhigaMdha nAmakarma-338 durgati-615 durbhaganAma karma-336 durlabha-252 duHsvara nAmakarma-336 dRSTalAbhacaryA-642 dRSTi-582 dRSTisampannatA-232 devagati-315 devAnanda sUri-727 devAyuSya karma-330 devAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu-226 devendrasUri-420, 512, 515, 608 deza-76, 306 dezaghAtI-304, 312 deza ArAdhaka-677, 676 dravya-27-28, 37, 41, 43, 67, 68, 73, 74, 118, 127-28, 401 dravyAbhigrahacaryA-641 dravya kA astitva-68-66 dravya jIva ke guNAdi bhAvajIva haiM-44 dravya jIva ke bhAva-37 dravya jIva kA svarUpa-40-44 dravya bandha-707 dravya mana-420 dravya yoga-277, 460-63 dravya yoga banAma karma-462-63 dravya lezyA-468 dravya vaidharmya-126 dravyavyutsarga tapa-671-72 dravya saMyoga-483 dravya sAdharmya-126 dravyoM kA sAmAnya lakSaNa-33 dvIndriya asaMyama-473 dvIndriya jAtinAma karma-336 dveSa-710-11 nathamala, muni zrI-616 napuMsaka liGgI-751, 754 napuMsakaveda-317-18 namaskAra puNya-200, 233-4 narakagati nAmakarma-336 narakAnupUrvI nAmakarma-338 narakAyuSya karma-330 narakAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu-224 nava padArtha-22-23

Page #809
788 nava padArtha 970 nava padArthoM meM jIvAjIva-45, 764, 768 nAgnya parISaha-521 nAmakarma (azubha)-331-40 nAmakarma-36, 107, 155, 716, 717 nAmakarma (zubha)-162-6 nAmakarma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ aura upabheda 162-6, 332-35 nAma karma kI pApa prakRtiyoM kA vivecana 336-40 nAmakarma kI zubha-prakRtiyoM kA vivecana 162-6 nAyaka-35-66 nArAcasaMhanana nAmakarma-336 niHzreyasa-686 nikAcita karma-675-76 nikSipta caryA-641 nikSiptaukSipta caryA-641 nirgrantha-360, 418, 451, 537-8 nidrA-307, 310 nidrAnidrA-307, 310 nidrApaMcaka-308 niravadya Asrava-463-64 niravadya aura sAvadha kArya-45 / / niravadyayoga-158-6, 253, 416, 545 niravadya-sAvadha kArya kA AdhAra-236-46 niravadya supAtradAna se manuSyAyuSya-216-20 nirAkAra upayoga-576-80, 581 nirAsravI-386 nirupakrama karma-675-76 nirjarA-45, 177, 201, 212, 213, 236, 247, 368 nirjarA padArtha-546-662 nirjarA-- akAma-606, 611, 614, 615-617, 620, 621 anupama-611 aprayatnamUlA-610 abuddhipUrvaka-606 avipAkajA-610, 613 icchAkRta-611 upakramakRta-610 karmabhAgajanya-606 kAlakRta-610 kuzalamUla-606-613 tapakRta-606 niranubandhaka-613 prayatnamUlA-611 prayogajA-608, 611 yathAkAlajA-610, 612 vipAkajA-610 sakAma-606, 611, 612, 614, 618, 620 savipAka-612 sahaja-610, 611 svakAla-prApta-606 svayaMbhUta-610 zubhAnubandhaka-613

Page #810
zabda-sUcI 786 nirjarA-akAma kisake hotI hai ?-606, nirjarA kI ekAnta zuddha karanI-625 610, 611, 612 nirjarA kI karanI-527, 624 nirjarA aura anAdi karmabandha-570-72 / nirjarA kI cAra paribhASAe~-622-24 nirjarA aura anatarAya karma nirjarA kaise hotI hai ?-608-21 kA-kSayopazama nirjarA ke bhedoM kA AdhAra-621-22 583-86 nirjarA banAma vedanA-568 nirjarA aura udaya Adi bhAva-572-75 nirjarA-sakAma kisake hotI hai ?-608, nirjarA aura usakI prakriyA-621-25 6 06, 610, 611, 612 nirjarA aura kSAyika bhAva-586-88 nirjarA sAtavA~ padArtha-568-70 nirjarA aura jayAcArya-614, 617-616 / nirjarA sAvadha karanI se bhI-613 nirjarA aura jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nirjarA-savAdya karanI se honevAlI se pApa-575 baMdha-613 nirjarA aura tyAga-177-76 nirjarA-sAvadya kArya se nahIM-614 nirjarA aura darzanAvaraNIya karma kA nirjarA zubha yoga se-683-688 kSayopazama-580-1 nirmala bhAva-588-86 nirjarA aura dhobI kA rUpaka-624-25 nivartana yoga-457-58 nirjarA niravadya-661-62 nirvANa-23, 566-70 nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI donoM nirvikRti-645-46 niravadya-661-62 nirvyAghAta anazana-631-2 nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI bhinna-bhinna nirhArima anazana-632-33 -661-62 nirhArI zabda-110 nirjarA aura puNya kI karanI eka hai-247 / nisarga kriyA Asrava-384 nirjarA aura mokSa meM antara-575 niSeka-674 nirjarA aura mohanIya karma kA / niSeka kAla-722-23 upazama- 586 niSkaMpa sakaMpa-415-416 nirjarA aura mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama niSkriya dravya-75 581.63 niSThA-23 nirjarA kA svarUpa-527, 570, 624, nIcagotra karma ke upabheda-342-43 674 nIcagotra ke baMdha-hetu--228

Page #811
760 nava padArtha nIcagotra nAmakarma-341 nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI-131, 707 / naisargika mithyAtva-374 naiSadhika tapa-650 naiSedhikI parISaha-522 noakSara saMbaddha zabda-111 no-Agama bhAvakSapaNa-485 no-Agama bhAva lAbha-484 noAtodya zabda-111 nobhASA-111 nobhUSaNa zabda-111 nau puNya-200-1, 247 nyagrodha-parimaNDala-saMsthAna nAmakarma-337 nyAyAgata-237 paMca parameSThi-207 paMcAsrava saMvRtta-360 paMcendriya asaMyama-473 paMcendriya Asrava-452 paNDita-476 pataMgavIthikA-637 padArtha--66, 150, 274, 282, 303, 368 padArtha rAzi--66 paramANu-34, 81-100 paramANu kA mApa-100 paramANu kI vizeSatA-100-1 paraloka-615 parigraha-450-51 parigraha Asrava-381, 450-51 parigraha viramaNa saMvara-525 parigraha saMjJA-474 pariNamana-36, 268 pariNAma-116, 175, 276, 282, 286, 370, 403, 418-16, 465-67, 466, 475, 572 parinirvRtta-526, 742 paripAka-223 parimitapiNDapAta caryA-643 parivartanA svAdhyAya tapa-667 pariveSyamANa caryA-641 parivrAjaka-676 parispandana-413-14 parihAravizuddhi cAritra-523 parihAravizuddhika saMyata-536 parISaha-521-22 parISaha-jaya-681, 683 paropadezapUrvaka mithyAtva-374 paryAya-36, 41, 73, 76, 64, 154 palyopama kAla-62 pA~ca nirgrantha-537 pA~ca samiti-515 pAuliMga, linasa-122-23 pAka-upAya se-611 pAka svataH-611 pAdopagamana anazana-630 pAna puNya-200 pApa-24, 424, 455, 463-65, 528, 706, 764-65 pApa karma-282, 261-62. 302

Page #812
zabda-sUcI 761 pApa karma kI paribhASA-280-81 pApa-karma svayaMkRta-284-87 pApa kI karanI-261-66 pApa caturparzI rUpI padArtha-282 pApa cauthA padArtha-274-80 pApa padArtha-255-344 pApa prakRtiyA~-332-34, 336-36 pApa sthAnaka-262-3, 464-65 pApasthAnaka aura Asrava-464-65 pApAsava-284 pApAsrava ke hetu-azubhakArya-284-86 pApotpanna duHkha aura samabhAva-287-61 pAraMgata-742 pArAMcitakArha prAyazcitta tapa-658 pArigrAhikI-kriyA Asrava-385 pAriNAmika bhAva-38-36, 572 pAritApikI kriyA Asrava-383 pArTigaMTana-121 pArzvanAtha-547 piNDima zabda-110 pipAsA parISaha-521 pihitAsrava ke pApa-baMdha kA abhAva-386 puNya-24, 133-254, 274-84, 421, 455, 465, 471-2, 706, 764-67 puNya aura nirjarA-204-5 puNya aura mokSa-207-8 puNya aura zubha yoga-203-5 puNya karma (cAra)-155-6 puNya karma ke phala-166-71 puNya kA bhoga-200-1, 247-8 puNya kAmya kyoM nahIM-153, 176-7 puNya kA sahaja Agamana-471-72 puNya kI ananta paryAyeM-157 puNya kI karanI aura jinAjJA-205-8 puNya kI vAJchA : kAma-bhogoM kI vAJchA 248 puNya kI vAJchA se pApa-bandha-173 puNya ke nau bola-200-1, 232 puNya ke nau boloM kI samajha aura apekSA-- 233-36 puNya kevala sukhotpanna karate haiM-156-7 puNya ke nau hetu-200-1 puNya-janita kAmabhoga viSa-tulya-151-2 puNya tIsarA padArtha-150-51 puNya nivadya yoga-158-6 puNya sAvadha karanI se nahIM-205, 206-32 puNya se kAma-bhogoM kI prApti-151 puNya pudgala kI paryAya hai-154 puNya-prakRti (tIrthaMkara) se bhinna puNya-prakRti kA bandha-202-3 puNya-bandha kI prakriyA-203-8 puNya-bandha ke hetu-173-76 puNya zubhakarma-154 puNyotpanna sukha podgalika aura vinAzazIla -152 pudgala-32-33, 34, 71, 65-127, 154, 281, 282, 368, 401 pudgala (bhAva) ke udAharaNa-106-14

Page #813
762 nava padArtha pudgalAstikAya-27, 127 pudgala aura loka-104-5 pudgala kA avibhAgI aMza paramANu-66 pudgala kA cauthA bheda paramANu-68 pudgala kA utkRSTa aura jaghanya skandha-102-3 pudgala kA svabhAva-105 pudgala ke guNa aura zabda-67 pudgala ke cAra bheda-68, 116-17 pudgala ke bhedoM kI sthiti-104-5 pudgala ke lakSaNa-106 pudgala dravyataH ananta haiM-67 pudgala pariNAmoM kA svarUpa-106 pudgala rUpI dravya hai-65-67 pudgala vargaNAe~-282, 718, 726 purimAkardhacaryA-644 puruSakAra parAkrama-320, 340, 475-76 puruSaliGgI siddha-751, 754 puruSaveda-317, 318 pulAka nirgrantha-537 pUjana-235, 236, 241 pUjyapAda-415, 447, 450, 468-66, 516-18, 647, 680, 688, 708, 740 pRthaktva -113 pRthaktva zabda-110 pRthivI-21 pRthvIkAya asaMyama-482 pRthvI iSatprArabhAra-743 pRSTalAbha caryA-642 peTA bhikSATana-637 paudgalika vastue~ vinAzazIla haiM-105-6 paudgalika sukhoM kA vAstavika svarUpa 171-72 prakINa tapa-628 prakRtibandha-717, 718, 716 prakRtiyA~ (karmoM kI)-155-6, 160-1, 162-6, 167-8, 202-3, 247-48, 303-4, 307-8, 311, 313-17, 324-25, 327, 328, 330, 331-6, 342, 344, 580, 582, 716-21 pragRhItA eSaNA-643 pracalA-308, 310 pracalA-pracalA-308, 310 prajJA parISaha-522 praNItarasa parityAga-646 pratara tapa-628 pratikramaNa-387-8, 362 pratikramaNa aura Asrava-387-88 pratikramaNArha prAyazcitta tapa-657 pratipRcchA svAdhyAya tapa-667 pratimAsthAyI tapa-646 pratisaMlInatA tapa-651-4 pratyAkhyAna-388, 534-5, 547 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha 313 . pratyAkhyAnI-478 pratyAkhyAnI-apratyAkhyAnI-478

Page #814
zabda-sUcI 763 pratyeka buddhi-750, 754 prANI-30 pradeza-26, 76-81, 82, 86, 60, 67, prAtyayikI kriyA Asrava-384 68, 66, 102, 103, 104, 105, 417, prAdoSikI kriyA Asrava-383 718, 716, 727-28 prAntya AhAra-647 pradeza (sthira-asthira) aura asrava-417-16 prAyazcitta tapa-656-58 pradeza aura paramANu kI tulyatA-66 prAyogika zabda-110 pradeza-karma-725 prArambha kriyA Asrava-385 pradeza baMdha-718, 716, 728-6 priya zabda-112 prabhA-106, 112 prekSA asaMyama-473 pramatta-447 phala-754 pramatta yoga-447 baMdha-177, 368-66, 714-5, 766-68 pramatta saMyata-482 bandha kI paribhASA-715, 723 pramAda-216, 266, 320, 326, 376, / baMdha ke bheda-715, 716 377, 380, 412, 418 baMdhana (saMsAra)-266 pramAda Asrava-372, 373, 376-8, 427, / baMdha padArtha-663-730 485 baMdhe huye karmoM kI sthitiyA~-726 prayatna-413-4 baMdha-hetu-380, 710-12 prayoga-kriyA Asrava-382 bala-30, 320, 340, 475-6 pravacana udbhAvanatA-232 bahirzambUkAvata-644 pravacana-prabhAvanA-218 bahuzruta-vatsalatA-215 pravacana-vatsalatA-214, 232 bAIsa parISaha-521-23 pravartana yoga-457-58 bAla-476 pravRtti-244 bAlapaNDita-476 prazasta bhAva-245, 266 bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa-654-56 prazasta bhAvalAbha-484 buddha-742 prANa-30 buddhabodhita siddha-750, 754 prANAtipAta Asrava-381, 446-48 brahmacarya-516 prANAtipAta-viramaNa saMvara-525 bhaMDopakaraNa Asrava-381, 456 prANAtipAtikI kriyA Asrava-383 bhaMDopakaraNa saMvara-526

Page #815
764 nava padArtha bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana-631 bhaktaparijJA anazana-631 bhaktapAna avamodarikA tapa-635-38 bhakti-214-15, 218 bhagavatI sUtra meM puNya-pApa kI karanI-231 bhaya-328 bhaya-mohanIya karma-317 bhaya saMjJA-474 bhAva-38, 402-3, 413, 418, 416, 484, 587, 588 bhAva avamodarikA tapa-636 bhAva-kSapaNa-485-86 bhAva-jIva-27, 36-37, 36, 44, 45 bhAva-jIva-Asrava-45 bhAva-jIva-niravadya kArya-45 bhAva-jIva-nirjarA-45 bhAva-jIva-mokSa-45 bhAva-jIva-vIra-46 bhAva-jIva-saMvara-45 bhAva-jIva-sAvadya-niravadya kArya-45 bhAva bandha-707 bhAva mana-420 bhAva yoga-277, 416, 460-62 bhAva lAbha-484 bhAva lezyA-410, 468, 466 bhAva lezyA Asrava hai-406 bhAva-vyutsarga tapa-672 bhAva saMyoga-483 bhAvAbhigrahacaryA tapa-641 bhASA-110, 112, 726 bhASA samiti-515 bhASA zabda-111 bhikSAcaryA tapa-640-45 bhikSu-360 bhinna zabda-110 bhinnapiNDapAtacaryA tapa-644 bhUta-30-31 bhUSaNa zabda-111 bhoktA-402, 413 bhoga-antarAya karma-324 bhoga aura karma bandha-177-76 maMDika gaNadhara-413 maMDitaputra-363, 417-18 mati ajJAna-577 mati jJAna-575-76 manaH paryavajJAna-575-77 manaHparyavajJAnAvaNIya karma-304 mana-416-20 mana asaMyama-473 mana Asrava-381 mana puNya-200 mana-bala prANa-30 mana yoga-454-56 manayoga pratisaMlInatA-tapa-416, 653 mana vargaNA-282 manavinaya tapa-661-62 mana saMvara-526 manaAma zabda-112

Page #816
zabda-sUcI 765 manuSya (tIna taraha ke)-476-78 manuSyAyuSya karma-330 manuSyAyuSya ke bandha hetu-225 manuSya gati-315 manogupti-514 manojJa-zabda-112 mAna-315 mAna Asrava-382 mAnava-33 mAyA-315 mAyA Asrava-382 mAyAkriyA Asrava-385 mArdava-517 mitrA, ela0 ema0-120, 123 mithyAtva-374, 406, 413 mithyAtva Asrava-373-5, 406 mithyAtva Asrava aura darzana mohanIya karma 425 mithyAtvAdi jIva ke bhAva haiM-406-7 mithyAtva ke bheda-374-75 mithyAtvakriyA Asrava-382 mithyAtva mohanIya karma-311-12 mithyAtvI ke bhI sakAma nirjarA-677-680 mithyAdarzanakriyA Asrava-385 mithyA dRSTi-582 mizra zabda-110 mukta-566, 572, 742, 752 mukta AtmA-746 mukti -566, 588, 725 mukti evaM yoga-nirodha-360-61 muktimArga-23, 132, 269-70, 740-41 muktibanAma puNya kI vAJchA-252-54 mUrchA-450-51 mUrta-276, 283 mUla prakRtiyA~ (karmoM kI)-721, 724 mUlAI prAyazcitta tapa-658 mRSAvAda Asrava-381, 448-6 mRSAvAda viramaNa saMvara-525 maithuna-446-50 maithuna Asrava-381, 450 maithuna viramaNa saMvara-525 maithuna-saMjJA-474 mokSa-45, 207, 252, 368, 411, 508, 566, 573, 575, 588, 586, 612, 613, 677, 680, 661, 662, 706, 730, 731-754, 764, 765, 766, 767, 768 mokSa kA artha-741-2 mokSa navAM padArtha-740 mokSa kA lakSaNa-740-41 mokSa ke apara nAma-741 mokSa ke abhivacana-740-41 mokSa mArga meM dravyoM kA vivecana kyoM ?-132 mokSArthI jIva ke lakSaNa-752 mohanIya karma-38, 36. 107, 155, 311-23, 425, 465, 566, 716 mohanIya karma aura upazama-586 mohanIya karma ke anubhAva-318-6

Page #817
766 nava padArtha mohanIya karma ke upazama se utpanna bhAva- 586 mohanIya karma ke bandha-hetu-230, 316-20, 321-3 maunacaryA-642 yathAkhyAta cAritra-523, 540-41 yathAkhyAta cAritra kI utpatti-541-42 yathAkhyAta saMyata-536 yamI-661 yAcanA parISaha-522 yAvAtkathika (yAvajjIvana) anazana-626 yoga-158, 203, 204, 205, 253, 261, 266, 301, 404, 415, 418, 454, 455-56, 460-63, 465-68, 472, 517, 675, 711 yoga Asrava-376-80, 382, 424-5 yoga jIva hai-405, 416-21 yoga aura saMyama-472-73 yoga-nirodha aura phala-545 yoga-pratisaMlInatA tapa-653 yogavAhitA-232 yoga saMvara kA hetu hai yA nirjarA kA ? 680-688 yogasatya-426 yojana-62 rasa-113, 453 rasa nAmakarma-335 rasanendriya Asrava-381, 453-54 rasanendriya-bala prANa-30 rasa parityAga-645-48 rasa bandha-718-16 rAga-710 rAjacanddha-423 rAnI dhAriNI-686 rAsAyanika tatva-120 rAzi-764 rUkSa zabda-110 rUpI-68, 425 rUpI-arUpI sambandhI praznottara-766 roga parISaha-522 raudradhyAna-411, 668-6 lakSaNa (dravya jIva ke)-427 laghutva kaise prApta hotA hai-264 lagaMDazAyI tapa-650 lattikA zabda-111 labdhi-583, 584, 585, 586 layana-puNya-200 lAbha antarAya karma-324 lUkSAhAra-647 levojiyara-118 lezyA-406, 410, 466, 466 loka-130, 131 loka aloka kA vibhAjana-130-31 lokAkAza-78-86 yoni-35 raMgaNa-32 ratimohanIya karma-316 ratnasUri-676

Page #818
zabda-sUcI 767 lokAgra-446 lokopacAra vinaya tapa-663-64 / lobha-313, 315, 316 lobha Asrava-382 laukika vIra-46 vakuza nirgrantha-537 vacana asaMyama-473 vacana Asrava-381 vacana-bala prANa-30 vacana puNya-200 vacana yoga-454, 456 vacana varNaNA-282 vacanavinaya tapa-662 vacana saMvara-526 vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana nAmakarma-164 vadha parISaha-522 vanaspatikAya asaMyama-473 vandanA-211-12 vandanA se nirjarA aura puNya-211-12 vargaNAe~ (pudgala kI)-282 vargatapa-628 varga vargatapa-628 varNa aura saMsthAna-113 varNanAma-335 vartamAna kAla-86 vasubhUti-21 vastu-35 vastuoM kI koTiyA~-764 vastra-75, 86 vastra-puNya-200 vAk gupti-514 vAcanA-666 vAcanA svAdhyAya tapa-667 vAmana saMsthAna nAmakarma-337 vAyukAya asaMyama-472 vikartA-34 vikAra-452-54 vikRttiyA~-114 vijJa-31 - vitata zabda-111 vidAraNa kriyA-Asrava-384 vinaya-216 vinaya tapa-656-64 viparyaya mithyAdarzana-375 vipAka anubhAga-606 vibhaMgajJAna-578 vibhAga-113, 114 virata-476-78 viratAvirata-476-78 virati saMvara-524, 547 viramaNa-547 virasAhAra-647 vivakta jJayanArUna sevanatA tapa-654 viveka-547 vivettakAha prAyazcitta tapa-55 viSaya (iMdriyoM ke)-151 viziSTatA-342 vIra-46

Page #819
76. nava padArtha vIraprabhu-20-21 vIrAsanika tapa-646 vIrya-320, 325, 340, 415-16, 475-76, 583, 585-6 vIrya antarAya karma-325 vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa-640 vRttisaMkSepa tapa-640 veda-31 vedanA-568, 622-23, 674 vedanIyakarma-38, 107, 155, 230, 716 vaikriya-718, 726 vaikriya rkANa-282 vaikriya zarIra-108 vainayika mithyAdarza-375 vaiyAvRtya tapa-313, 317, 664-65 vaiyAvRtya se nirjarA aura puNya-213 vairAgya-pUrvaka-678 vaizrasika zabda-110 vyavasAyI-481 vyAghAta anazana-631 vyutsarga tapa-671-72 zaMbUkAvarta tapa-637 zakti -120-24 zabda-110-14, 452 zayana puNya-200 zayyA parISaha--522 zarIra-36, 107-6, 320 zalya-662 zIta parISaha-521 zIlavratAnaticAra-216 zukla dhyAna tapa-670-71 zukla dhyAna tapa kI anuprekSAe~-671 zukla lezyA-467 zuddha yoga-361 zuddheSaNA caryA-643 zubha aguru-laghu nAmakarma-166 zubha Atapa nAmakarma-166 zubha Adeya nAmakarma-166 zubha AyuSya karma aura usakI uttara prakRtiyA~-160-62 zubha AhAraka aGgopAMga nAmakarma-164 zubha AhAraka zarIra nAmakarma-163 zubha udyota nAmakarma-166 zubha audArika aGgopAga nAmakarma-164 zubha audArika zarIra nAmakarma-163 zubha karma-153, 277 zubha kArmaNa zarIra nAmakarma-164 zubha gaMdha nAmakarma-165 zubha tIrthaGkara nAmakarma-166 zubha taijas zarIra nAmakarma-164 zubha trasa nAmakarma-165 zubha dIrghAyuSya ke baMdha-hetu-206-10 zubha devagati nAmakarma-163 zubha devAnupUrvI nAmakarma-163 zubha nAmakarma--162-66 zubha nAmakarma aura usakI uttara prakRtiyA~ 162-66 zubha nAmakarma ke baMdha-hetu-227-8

Page #820
zabda-sUcI 766 zraddhA-23 zubha nirmANa nAmakarma-166 zubha paMcendriya nAmakarma-163 zubha parAghAta nAmakarma-166 zubha pratyeka zarIra nAmakarma-165 zubha paryApta nAmakarma-165 zubha bAdara nAmakarma-165 zubha manuSyagati nAmakarma-162 zubha manuSyApUrvI nAmakarma-162 zubha yazakIrti nAmakarma-166 zubha yoga-203, 204, 244-5, 420, 458-56 zubhayoga se nirjarA aura puNya-204 zubha rasa nAmakarma-165 zubha vajraRSabhanArAca nAmakarma-164 zubha varNa nAmakarma-165 zubha (vihAyo) gati nAmakarma-166 zubha vaikriya zarIra aGgropAMga nAmakarma-164 zubha vaikriya zarIra nAmakarma-163 zubha samacaturasra saMsthAna nAmakarma-164 zubha saubhAgya nAmakarma-165 zubha sparza nAmakarma-165 zubha sthira nAmakarma-165 zubha susvara nAmakarma-165 zubha zvAsocchavAsa nAmakarma-166 zuSira zabda-111 zaikSa-665 zoka mohanIyakarma-317 zvAsocchavAsa vargaNA-282, 726 zvAsozvAsa-bala prANa-30 zrutajJAna-576 zrutaajJAna-577 zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma-304 zrutibhakti-218 zreNitapa-627 zrotrendriya Asrava-381, 452 zrotrendriya saMvara-525 zrotrendriya-bala prANa-30 SaT-rasa-647 SaT vastue~ (dravya)-27, 127 saMkramaNa-726 saMkhyA-113 saMkhyAdatti yarcA-643 saMgha-316, 665 saMjvalana krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha-313 saMjJA-474-75 saMtabAla-626 saMbhUta-250 saMyata-478, 536, 542-43 saMyata jIva-238, 478, 482 saMyatAsaMyatI-478 saMyama-377, 516, 536, 542, 543, 547, 682, 683 saMyama aura bAsaTha yoga-472-73 saMyama-sthAna-542-43 saMyama sthAna aura caritra-paryava-542-44 saMyoga-133, 483

Page #821
500 saMvara-45, 386, 361, 363, 365, 504, 533-34, 545-6, 547, 683, 764 saMvara (apramAdAdi) aura zaMkA-samAdhAna - 534-35 saMvara Asrava dvAra kA avarodhaka padArtha505-7 saMvara anuprekSA -520 saMvara evaM Asrava kA sAmAnya svarUpa-386 saMvara aura Atma-nigraha - 507 saMvara aura nirjarA kA sambandha - 680-88 saMvara aura nirjarA ke hetu -680-88 saMvara aura pradeza- 417-16 saMvara aura pA~ca cAritra - 536 saMvara aura mokSamArga - 508 saMvara kA artha - 507 saMvara ke bheda - 508-27 saMvara ke bIsa bheda evaM unakI paribhASA - 524-26 saMvara chaThA padArtha hai - 504-5 saMvara saMkhyA evaM usakI paramparA - 510-13 saMvara saMkhyA kI paramparA - 510-12 saMvara saMyama se - 683-88 saMsAra - 24, 312, 508, 661 saMsAra anuprekSA -520 saMsAra kA anta kaba hotA hai - 661-662 saMsRSTa caryA - 642 saMsRSTA eSaNA - 643 saMsthAna - 113 saMzayita mithyAtva - 374 nava padArtha saMzaya mithyAdarzana - 375 saMhiyamANa caryA - -641 sakaMpa - niSkaMpa - 413-16, 418 sakAma nirjarA - 606, 611, 612, 614 kAma tapa-kyA abhyudaya kA kAraNa hai ? - 686-66 satkAra - puraskAra parISaha - 522 satya - 518 satva - 31 saparikarma anazana - 632 samakita -24-25 samacaturasra saMsthAna - 164-65 samantAnupAta kriyA Asrava - 384 samaya - 86, 60, 64 samaya ananta kaise ? - 62-63 samaya pramANa - 61 samAdAnakriyA Asrava - 383 samAdhi - 218, 252, 631 samiti - 515-16, 518 samyaktva - 24-25, 752 samyaktvakriyA Asrava - 382 samyaktvamohanIya karma-311 samyaktvAdi pA~ca saMvara aura pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha - 527-33 samyaktva saMvara hai - 375, 524, 527 samyak darzana - 314, 375 samyak dRSTi-582 samyakmathyA dRSTi-582 samyakmithyAtva mohanIyakarma - 311-2

Page #822
zabda-sUcI savicAra anazana - 631 sarvagAtra-pratikarma-vibhUSAvipramukta-651 sarvaghAtI - 304, 312 sarvaduHkhaprahINa- 742 sarvabhAva niyata - 475 sarvavirati cAritra kI utpatti - 541-2 sarva virati saMvara - 528-26 sarva siddhoM ke sukha samAna haiM-754 sazarIrI - 35 sahaja nirjarA - 560, 561, 610, 611 sAMsArika sukha aura mokSa sukhoM kI tulanA 747 sAkAra upayoga - 576-80 sAgaropama kAla-12 sAtAvedanIya karma - 156, 220-21, 224 sAtAvedanIya karma ke baMdha hetu - 220-21, 224 sAtAsAtAvedanIya karma ke bandha- hetu - 224 sAdisaMsthAna nAmakarma - 337 sAdharmika-665 sAdhAraNazarIra nAmakarma - 338 sAmAyika- 547 sAmAyika cAritra - 523, 538, 536 sAmAyika cAritra kI uttpatti - 536 sAvadya - 45, 236 sAvadya Asrava - 463 sAvadya. kArya aura yogAsrava - 45, 424 sAvadya kArya kA AdhAra - 236, 466 sAvadya yoga- 158, 253, 416, 545 801 siddha-- 728, 742, 748, 750-51 752, 754 siddhajIva kA lokAgra para rukane kA kAraNa- 745 siddha-vatsalatA - 214 siddhasena gaNi- 367 siddhi-sthAna- 743, 748 siddhoM ke 31 guNa- 746 siddhoM ke guNa- 743 siddhoM ke 15 bheda - 750-51 siddhoM ke sukha - 748 siddhoM meM prApya ATha vizeSatAe~ - 746-47 sukha - 152, 171, 248, 281, 283, 286-60, 686, 724, 754 sukhalAla, paMDita - 686, 718 sukhazayyA-329 supta - 476 suptajAgrata-476 suzrAmaNya-232 sUkSmatva-sthUlatva - 114 sUkSma nAmakarma - 338 sUkSmasamparAya cAritra - 523 sUkSmasamparAya saMyata-536 sUcI - kuzAgra Asrava - 381, 456-60 sUcI- kuzAgra saMvara - 526 sUrya sAgara, muni - 612 sevA - 217 sevArtasaMhanana nAmakarma - 337 sopakrama karma - 675-76

Page #823
802 nava padArtha somila brAhmaNa-22 skandha-75, 76, 117 sparzanendriya-bala prANa-30 styAnardhi (styAnagRddhi)-308, 310 steya-446 strI parISaha-522 strIliGgI siddha-751, 754 strI veda-317-18 sthavira-665 sthavira-vatsalatA-215 sthAnAyatika tapa-646 sthAvara nAmakarma-338 snAtaka nirgrantha-537 sparza-454 sparzanakriyA Asrava-383 sparza nAmakarma-333, 335 sparzanendriya Asrava-381, 454 sparzanendriya saMvara-526 svabhAva-276 svayaMbuddha siddha-750, 754 svayaMbhUta-35 svaliGgI siddha-750, 754 svahastakriyA Asrava-384 svAdhyAya tapa-666-67 svAbhAvika Asrava-464 sthitiyA~ (karmoM kI)-721-723, 726 sthiti bandha-717, 718, 716 hAsya mohanIyakarma-316 hiMDuka-2 hiMsA-243, 446-48 hasva zabda-110 huMDa-saMsthAna nAmakarma-337 hetu (bIsa)-214-18 hemacandrAcArya-504-6, 534, 611, 661, 707, 706 heya padArtha-767

Page #824